¡¶The Devil Seed of Doom Comes¡· Chapter 1 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the doomsday, will it be the monsters that fall from the sky that will eventually destroy mankind, or the demon seeds buried in people's hearts?¡ª¡ª "The Seed of Doom Comes" 2019.3.17 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "How is the chassis?" Chu Qianxun said. "No problem." A man's voice came from under the car. Chu Qianxun ticked the record card in his hand: "Engine oil? Brake oil?" After opening the hood of the car, a greasy hand stretched out and made an OK gesture. "Brake pads?" A voice came from inside the messily modified off-road vehicle: "It can still be used." Chu Qianxun made a record, bent down to measure the tire pressure with his own hands, and carefully checked the condition of each tire. It has been ten years since the apocalypse broke out, and the camp they are in can still rent a car, which is considered very lucky. The pre-departure inspection cannot be overstated. When being chased by those monsters, a car with superior performance is likely to save the lives of a group of people. Chu Qianxun stood up and closed the notebook. She looked tired, her hands were greasy, and she was skinny. Long-term hunger and fatigue made her look more than ten years older than she actually was. Like most people living in this doomsday, she is numb, dull, gray and lifeless. Most of the survivors of this decade have lived extremely hard, but they want to live more than ever. In order to survive as long as possible in this monster-infested world, everyone is struggling to survive with all their might. "I'll just rent this one, Jibo." Chu Qianxun respectfully held up a bag of food, and said to the old man who was sitting on the sidelines flipping through the newspaper. Yes, newspapers. In this era when various modern communication facilities have lost their functions, newspapers have once again become one of the important means for human beings to obtain information. Gilber, who was watching the parking lot, turned over a page of the newspaper without looking up, signaling that he knew. On the front page of the newspaper, there are several lines of bold characters, Tragic! City a fell, and the city of thousands of people turned into a graveyard of yellow sand overnight! The footsteps of Shura, the death knell of mankind! A man more terrifying than demons¡ªYe Feitian! Chu Qianxun clicked his tongue in his heart, it was that devil again, how many people did he kill? Fortunately, City A is far away from here. "Okay, come out, get in the car and start." She knocked on the wagon back with her hand, indicating that the companions at the bottom of the car can come out. Silence answered her. "Ah Wu? Xiao Chen?" Chu Qianxun felt a bad feeling in his heart. A pool of bright red blood quietly dripped from the ground under the car, A pair of glowing red eyes appeared in the shadow behind the wheel. Monster! Chu Qianxun's pupils contracted, and they bounced back a few meters away. She clenched her fists suddenly, and the air around her began to compress rapidly, forming two crescent-shaped wind blades. A sigh-like sound resounded in the night. That voice seemed to come from the most tender and affectionate woman, with a very wonderful vibrato, speaking in Chu Qianxun's ear, "Ah, I haven't eaten the meat of a young woman for a long time." Those blood-red eyes moved from under the car to her side in an instant. The hairs all over Chu Qianxun's body stood on end. A strong sense of dread seized her. I'm done, she thought, it's too strong. Even though life is so difficult, I really want to be able to live. This was the last thought that flashed through Chu Qianxun's mind before he died. *** Human civilization has been destroyed for ten years, and the nights in the camp are usually primitive and silent. Chu Qianxun had not heard such noises for many years. The sound of car horns in the distance, the sound of tapping on the keyboard, the girls giggling, the background music in the TV series, and the repeated English words The small, faint, distant and near sounds mixed together made her sleep very uneasy. Chu Qianxun opened his eyes at once. She stood up abruptly, her palmsWith a support along the edge, a beautiful somersault, he fell off the upper bunk and landed firmly. Supporting the ground with one hand, ready to go with his toes, Chu Qianxun looked around vigilantly. She was both shocked and suspicious. That small movement just now made her feel the dullness and powerlessness of this body. Just turning over from a two-story canopy bed, the soles of her feet and the palms of her feet would feel a dull pain. Chu Qianxun realizes that she is not dead, but she has lost her strength and is in an unfamiliar environment. This place seems to be a dormitory for girls, with four bunk beds in the room. The lower floor is a desk, and the upper floor is a sleeping bunk with curtains. For Chu Qianxun, this room was vaguely familiar. A disheveled head emerged from a cartoon bed curtain on the top bunk, meeting Chu Qianxun's eyes. The two stared at each other for a moment. The head said in Chu Qianxun's very familiar voice: "Chu Qianxun, you are going to die. You suddenly jumped from such a high height, and you want to scare me to death?" Chu Qianxun remembered that this was her roommate in college, Han Xuan. However, Han Xuan died ten years ago. Died right in front of Chu Qianxun's eyes. Chu Qianxun turned her head dully and looked out the window. The windows of the dormitory are facing the school gate. There was a lot of traffic on the street outside the door, and the sound of a few horns came in from time to time. A few boys on bicycles flew past under the willow trees inside the school gate. Under the tree, there was a couple of unknown origin, holding hands and chatting in a sticky way. On the desktop in front of the window, the never-closed computer screen was shining with a blue light, The time is clearly displayed on the screen saver March 17, 20xx ? Chu Qianxun found himself back before the doomsday happened, There are still five days until the day when the demon seed will descend. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Let me record it on March 17, 2019. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com chapter 2 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fu Guoxu is a standard rich second generation, or the third generation of officials. His father was in business, but the uncles and grandparents in the family were all big shots, and the grandpa who was a direct relative was even the top leader of a certain military region. He is now a junior, studying at the School of Economics and Business of University H. After graduating next year, he will naturally have a bright and broad life path waiting for him. For him, the current business is to pretend to be a pop-up girl and to enjoy this college life comfortably. Fu Guoxu spent today's lunch at a steakhouse near the school, Sitting not far away, a junior from this department attracted his attention. This sophomore student seems to be named Chu Qianxun, and she is somewhat famous in the college. She has long hair and shawls, and has a delicate appearance. With her slender limbs and slender figure, she has the meaning of a pure beauty. If she is praised by people in the department, she can barely be regarded as a class flower. However, Fu Guoxu seldom provokes such kind-hearted girls on weekdays. When this kind of girls chased after them, one or two of them had their nostrils turned upside down, and they were too high-minded, as if rejecting them a few times, rich second generations, could better show their noble temperament that regards money as dung. It is very troublesome after you get it. They are both emotional and material. When Fu Guoxu first entered college, he was young and ignorant, so he talked about this so-called pure campus love once. When it came time to break up, the man and the girl were fighting to the death. However, he was merciless in taking the breakup fee, and at the same time he did not forget to spurn him severely, resulting in his reputation as a scumbag for three years. But the school girl in front of her is really interesting, judging from her clothes, she doesn't come from such a poor family. But she looked like she hadn't eaten in ten years, with tears in her eyes, she ate the steak in front of her viciously, settled one portion in a flustered manner, and raised her thin arm: "Waiter, order another one." .¡± Fu Guoxu sat across from Chu Qianxun. He raised his feet, put on a posture that he thought he was chic, and said, "What a coincidence, junior girl. What's the matter, did you encounter something? This is an attempt to turn grief into appetite." ?" The school girl took the time to cast a glance at him from the state of fighting with her head buried in the food. At that glance, Fu Guoxu subconsciously straightened his body, and he felt the hairs on his back stand on end. His family can be regarded as a veteran family, and many of his cousins ??are serving in the army. It can be said that he has been mixed with various fighting masters since he was a child. Fu Guoxu knew that only those who had been on a real battlefield and seen blood would inadvertently give people this kind of creepy feeling. It's an illusion, Fu Guoxu thought. This is just a soft girl who is a sophomore in the finance department. Chu Qianxun thought for a moment as he looked at the slightly chubby male student who had a curly haircut in front of him. It's been ten years, and her memory is already a little fuzzy, and many people in the school can't recognize her. Fortunately, she quickly remembered that this was a senior who was a year higher than her, a well-known rich second generation in their college, and everyone gave him the nickname "Fu Erduan" behind his back because he was stupid and rich. There are rumors in the department that he is not only wretched but also very caring because of his family's wealth. Therefore, even though they sometimes meet each other in club activities, Chu Qianxun used to treat this senior with contempt. But at this moment, the reason why she could immediately remember the senior's name was because of another thing. On the day of the end, she blindly ran with the panicked crowd in the school. Because of being too flustered, Chu Qianxun fell, and at that time a terrifying monster had already walked less than ten meters away from her. Her hands and feet went limp, she couldn't stand up, she screamed for help, but no one stopped to help her. Just when she thought she was going to die, it was the fat senior who came running out of breath and pulled her up. "Quick, run, junior." At that time, Fu Guoxu was sweating profusely, his hair was disheveled, and his face was pale with fright. He was not as well-dressed as he is now. Although he never met the senior again, Chu Qianxun still remembered his appearance. It was one of the few tender moments she had had in those cruel years. Chu Qianxun lowered his head and smiled, pinned the hair on his sideburns behind his ears, stretched out his hand forward, "Senior Fu, long time no see." &nbWe may not be able to earn this money. " At the same time, he quickly made a few phone calls. "Wait, I'll call to check the situation of her house." The manager taught his salesman, "As long as the house is in good condition and there are no other mortgages or disputes, we will immediately pool a million and put this house first. Book it." The current real estate market is very good. He booked this house for 1 million, and it can be sold at the normal price within a week or two. It will take at most a month for the entire contract to be completed. In one month, there is a price difference of one or two million yuan that can be earned. The manager of this intermediary company laughed happily. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù This is not the male protagonist, this male protagonist will not come out so soon Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 1 for Adoujun, 1 for Koukou, 1 for the tenth day, 1 for I want to lift high, 1 for Yangyangyang, 1 for Fuyao, 1 for Qingzang, 1 for Wen Brocade 1 piece Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: Wenjin 2 pieces, Yueweizhu 1 piece Thanks to the little angels who voted [Bazooka]: Yiyiqing 1, Yan Wuyan 1 Thanks to the little angels who voted [Deep Water Torpedo]: Ye Yiwan 1, Pi Hai 1 Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 100 bottles of Qingzang, 50 bottles of Adoujun, 40 bottles of Pihai, 36 bottles of Hao Buhao, 30 bottles of Who Said, 20 bottles of I want to raise high, 20 bottles of Qingfeng, I am A good egg~~ 20 bottles, 20 bottles of Liuxiamu, 20 bottles of Yan Wuyan, 20 bottles of Purple Leaf, 10 bottles of Wei Weijiu, 10 bottles of Sujia Shanshan, 10 bottles of Ferrado Agent-Xiufeng, Wenjin 10 bottles, Aye wants to eat 10 bottles of candy, 31889422 10 bottles, Qiji 5 bottles, 22292851 5 bottles, Luansha Nianguang 5 bottles, Natsume 4 bottles, yiyiyi 3 bottles, Flashy Dream Sansheng 2 bottles, go and say goodbye 2 bottles, 1 bottle of Junqiu, 1 bottle of Yike, 1 bottle of Hush! 1 bottle, 1 bottle of fanny Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sister? Why did you call brother today? Haha." When his cousin Xu Xiangyang's voice came from the phone, Chu Qianxun couldn't control himself, and his eyes turned red for a moment. Could it be that after being reborn into a young body, even the lacrimal gland has degenerated back to its original state? Chu Qianxun remembered that she hadn't really shed tears for many years. Of course, when it is difficult to survive, the use of female identity and performing tears are not counted. "Brother Xiangyang, I have something to do with you." Chu Qianxun quickly controlled his emotions. "Hey, hey, tell me, brother, listen." Xu Xiangyang's seemingly casual but nervous voice came from the other end of the phone. In the background there is the noise of cooking in the kitchen, talking to a middle-aged man: "Whose phone is it? Is it Xunxun calling? Wife, Xunxun is calling." Later, there was a sound of tables and chairs colliding, and the other end of the phone became unusually quiet. Chu Qianxun could imagine that at this moment, her aunt and uncle quickly squeezed in front of her cousin Xu Xiangyang's mobile phone, and the family of three held their breaths and waited intently to hear what she, a junior, had to say. More than a year ago, Chu Qianxun's parents were both killed in a car accident. Chu Qianxun, who had just entered university at that time, could hardly accept the bad news. Very ignorantly, she vented this grief to the only aunt's family who really treated her well. Auntie's family economic conditions are not particularly good. Uncle and cousin guard a small aluminum alloy shop in the community, and their income is bleak. On weekdays, he fights guerrillas and also takes on some decoration work to subsidize the family. Auntie is just an ordinary housewife. After her parents passed away, they left Chu Qianxun a house and four to five million yuan in cash. Some relatives with bad intentions would often gossip in Chu Qianxun's ears, so Chu Qianxun felt that all the care and kindness of the aunt's family for her was to seize the little property left by her parents. Although after her parents left, the aunt and uncle were busy, helped her take care of her parents' funeral affairs, and ran errands for her to handle the succession of the property rights of the house and the transfer of inheritance and many other complicated procedures for her. But her head still couldn't turn the corner for a while. Always facing these relatives who really love her with a cold face. The aunt's family attributed her eccentric attitude to the fact that she hadn't come out of the grief of losing her parents. Not only did they not mind it, but they showed more pity and love for her. At the moment when the end comes, the students in the dormitory are busy contacting their parents and relatives. As an orphan, Chu Qianxun only received calls from two people. "Xunxun, you, is your place chaotic? Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, aunt and uncle will pick you up." "Xun Xun, you stay at school and don't run around, brother will drive to Huacheng to find you." This was the last time she heard her aunt talking to her cousin. In the messy years that followed, Chu Qianxun returned to Ludao after several twists and turns, but never found her aunt and her family again. This is also the biggest regret in her heart so far. "Hey, Xun Xun why don't you speak? Where are you now?" My cousin's voice came from the other end of the phone. Responding from the memories, Chu Qianxun raised her head, looked at the window of the aunt's house upstairs full of potted plants, and replied softly: "Of course I'm in the dormitory, cousin." She really wanted to go upstairs and see her cousin's family. But she couldn't do that, she couldn't explain why she ran back from school suddenly. At the same time, she still has too many things to do, and there is no extra time to delay. Chu Qianxun looked down at his watch, it was now 8:30 am on March 18th. There are still four days before the end of the day. "It's like this cousin. I have a classmate whose family has a villa in Ludao. I want to install some aluminum alloy anti-theft doors and windows. I told him, please go and help with my uncle." Chu Qianxun began to execute himself plan of. "Oh, Xunxun, can you still pick up jobs for my brother? Okay, where is the address, I will go and see with my dad later." This villa was actually rented by Chu Qianxun after selling the house yesterday. The owner of the villa was abroad, and the right was entrusted to an intermediary. Chu Qianxun readily paid one month's rent, deposit and intermediary fee. And signed a three-year lease, the only requirement is to let her decorate and strengthen the doors and windows. After the doomsday erupted, byOne way. Chu Qianxun glanced at his watch. 3:00 pm on the 18th. She walked into a private lending center. Everything is still within her plan. There are still four days before the end of the day. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Regarding the matter of selling houses and decorating, some cuties may not have been in touch with it, and they may feel that the time is a bit unreasonable. But these two things have been handled by me personally, and they are completely achievable, so you don't have to doubt it. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 1 Doha Mama, 1 Haruzo, 1 Chu Kuangyan, 1 Pi Hai, 1 Dumbo, 1 Stupid Rabbit, 1 Daozhen, 32143934 1 piece Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: Hei Hei 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Pihai, 20 bottles of Little Agu on the Mountain, 20 bottles of Chestnut, 20 bottles of Ercha Hehehe, 20 bottles of Qingzang, 10 bottles of Tong Mobai, 10 bottles of Yue Sui, 10 bottles of 27525224, 10 bottles of 30384084, 10 bottles of jio cold, 10 bottles of yangyangyang, 10 bottles of Humzhi Quer, 10 bottles of Feilan, 3 bottles of Shuangshuangshuangjiang, 2 bottles of cccc, 1 bottle of He Nini, 1 bottle of unravel , 1 bottle of mcr, 1 bottle of just love to read novels, 1 bottle of Xinxin Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Chu Qianxun came out of the private loan center, another 300,000 deposits were added to her account. Although she is still a student, but because she has her own fixed assets under her name, this small quick loan will arrive within today. Chu Qianxun simply calculated the funds he could use. ?I accidentally borrowed 100,000 yuan from Fu Ersha, received a deposit of 1 million yuan for real estate transactions, private|borrow|loaned 300,000 yuan, and changed all the deposits left by my parents into demand deposits, which were close to 500,000 yuan, totaling 1.8 million yuan. The money is neither too much nor too little. She wants to buy all the things she needs in less than four days and spend the money that has not been spent quickly. In the evening, Chu Qianxun returned to the dormitory. As soon as she opened the dormitory door, she was greeted with large and small express boxes, screaming with her roommates, "Ah Xun, are you shopping like crazy? Who was the one who swore last week that he would chop his hands if he bought anything again?" "All sent to SF Express, extravagant! Prodigal!" "Qianxun, ignore them, what did you buy? Take it apart and have a look?" Chu Qianxun opened the express box with a utility knife, and found four sets of identical jackets from inside. "One set per person, pick your own number." Chu Qianxun said. The chattering dormitory suddenly fell silent. "Buy, did you buy it for us?" Han Xuan, the head of the dormitory, asked in surprise. "What's the matter? Suddenly buying clothes for us?" He Mingyan from the neighboring shop was also very surprised. "There is a relative in the family who works in a garment factory. These are all samples for proofing. They are very cheap. I will give each of you a set." Chu Qianxun explained casually. "This brand seems familiar." Another roommate, Gan Xiaodan, is an outdoor sports enthusiast. She knows a little about this kind of outdoor equipment. "No, this brand seems to be an international brand, which specializes in outdoor sports." Gan Xiaodan took out his phone, checked it, and screamed: "Wow, this is xx's professional jacket, and a set costs at least two thousand! Chu Qianxun, are you crazy!" "Don't yell, these are not genuine products, but original orders." Chu Qianxun interrupted her. "I'm scared to death." Gan Xiaodan patted his chest, then opened the outer packaging of the clothes with great interest, and held them in his hand, feeling left and right, "This workmanship is really good, it looks just like the real thing ah." "What kind of clothes cost more than two thousand?" Han Xuan put on the clothes and tried them on. "Master She, Mingyan, you don't know. This is the most powerful brand of outdoor sports equipment. This kind of jacket has excellent wear resistance, quick-drying and cold-proof effects, and is very suitable for wearing in extreme environments. Where are you guys? I¡¯ll know when I go on a trip someday.¡± Gan Xiaodan began to show off his half-baked knowledge. Chu Qianxun took out five more backpacks, one for each person. "Wow, there is also a backpack." Gan Xiaodan cheered, and took the lead to take it, "This is a functional bag, which is wear-resistant and waterproof, and it won't tire you for a long time." "Why are there five? The other one belongs to Lu Zhehan, right?" Han Xuan asked. "That must belong to Lu Zhehan, needless to say?" Gan Xiaodan accepted the benefits, and his whole body was tired of Chu Qianxun, wagging his tail in various ways, "Chuchu why are you so good. I love you so much." "Thank you Chihiro, I'm really sorry for asking you to spend so much money." He Mingyan, as her name suggests, looks fresh and soft-spoken. "Thank you, Ah Xun." The head of the house, Han Xuan, who had a good relationship with her, patted her on the shoulder and was not polite. Chu Qianxun fell silent. The three smiling faces beside her once fell in front of her in a miserable state of death. This time, Chu Qianxun might not have the ability to save them, but she wanted to do what she could for them. *** On the campus in the early morning, the air is fresh and full of vigor. On the playground, there were many students doing morning exercises. A girl jogging along the track attracted the attention of many boys. She has fair skin, slender limbs, and a high ponytail flicked behind her head with her steps. "It's beautiful, let's strike up a conversation?" "I don't know which department's junior it is?" "Don't be stupid, Duan Hua, a sophomore in the Department of Economics and Trade, has an owner." The mumbling voices of the boys failed to reach Chu Qianxun's ears. After running for about a kilometer, she felt the limit and had to stop.Get out of the car. Highways will also be paralyzed soon. Only the national highway is still barely passable after the army's land was first broken through and cleared. So Chu Qianxun prepared a car at the exit of the national highway. As for whether she can walk to this exit, or whether she can use this car after walking, it is not within her consideration. For a person who has survived ten years after the apocalypse, the early days of the apocalypse are actually a very friendly period for survivors. At that time, most of the food was not spoiled, all kinds of living materials were well preserved, and vehicles and gasoline were available almost anywhere. The combat effectiveness of newborn monsters is still very low, and human beings still retain some basic order and morality. The only pity is that my body is so weak at the moment. Chu Qianxun sighed, and squeezed the sore limbs that had not been exercised a few times. Whether such a body can survive or not really depends on a little luck. Her cell phone rang, and Chu Qianxun picked it up, Her cousin Xu Xiangyang's nagging voice came from the other end of the phone, "I'm talking about my sister." Xu Xiangyang was squatting in the corner of the villa, covering the microphone of his mobile phone with one hand, slightly blocking the sharp noise of the chainsaw cutting, "Is this family super rich? The lost type?" "What's wrong?" "Did you know? This morning, a worker sent someone two generators, the kind used in hotels. They said they wanted one to be installed and the other to be used as a backup." Xu Xiangyang said in an exaggerated tone, "It's more than 200,000 Generator, how many times can there be a power outage? Buy one as a spare." "Well, the generator has arrived, is it being installed?" "That's for sure. Several masters have come. The masters said that local tyrants have added a lot of money, and the only requirement is to be fast. Tsk tsk." Xu Xiangyang deeply felt that he could not understand the world of the rich, "That's right, they don't know what to use this house for. Since yesterday, people have been delivering goods, such as rice, instant noodles, biscuits, and quilts, everything is in a mess. It's almost piled up. My mother is busy picking up goods for them all day." "Cousin." Chu Qianxun interrupted him, and explained in a serious tone, "When the things arrive, you can help put them away. Don't shout around. My classmate's family belongs to the army, and some confidential matters may be involved." Xu Xiangyang stopped talking, "Xunxun, don't scare me, what secrets can you have? Do you know anything? Tell brother?" "Brother Xiangyang, don't ask any more, just hurry up and do the work at hand. Remember, it doesn't matter if it looks good or not, it must be strong." For Chu Qianxun, there is really very little she can do. It is still unknown whether the aunt's family can survive in such a chaotic environment on the day when the demon seed descends. "My classmate's villa DVD player has a lot of doomsday movies and some novels about doomsday. Cousin, when you have nothing to do at night, can you watch it with your uncle and aunt?" "That won't work, my mother has to be scared to death when she sees those monsters." "" "Xunxun, what's the matter? Why don't you talk? Look, can't I watch it? I'll take my mom and dad to watch it at night." "elder brother." "Hey, my brother is here." "Take care of aunt and uncle, and wait for me to go home." At 12:10 noon on the 20th, There are only two days until the end. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ ?Thank you to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: 1 piece of deer with cats, 1 piece of Emperor Linglan, 1 piece of paper cut with a knife, 1 piece of handle, 1 piece of Dumbo, 1 piece of 32143934 Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: Zi Kexin 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 144 bottles of chess paintings, 85 bottles of big watermelon flesh, 28 bottles of Qingshan, 25 bottles of Fuba Saigao, 20 bottles of spicy strips, 20 bottles of prayer, 20 bottles of chestnuts, 20 bottles of leather children 20 bottles, 10 bottles of Yingqingli, 10 bottles of Xiyan, 10 bottles of Panax notoginseng, 10 bottles of Domo, 10 bottles of Mi Xiaocha, 10 bottles of a bowl of white porridge, 6 bottles that cannot be displayed, 5 bottles of Emperor Linglan, and Shangshan Ruoshui 2 bottles, 1 bottle of lotus, 1 bottle of half side, 1 bottle of unravel, 1 bottle of Bauhinia, 1 bottle of Xinxin Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The time has come to the 21st, the last day before the end, Chu Qianxun spread a yoga blanket on the floor of the dormitory and was doing plank support. Sweat dripped from her forehead and hit the floor tiles drop by drop. The computer screen on the table is on, and rows of progress bars for downloading data are constantly being refreshed. After downloading, the computer will synchronously transfer the data to the two newly purchased mobile phones with large storage capacity on the table. At the end of the day, all satellite communications and fiber optic networks will be out of function. Mobile phones no longer have communication and positioning functions. But in fact, in the middle and late stages of the apocalypse, the smartphone still plays a very important role. It is a small and light information carrier that can become the user's mobile knowledge base. You must know that after the network was completely paralyzed and the major server base stations were destroyed, a large amount of information on human civilization was lost, making the inheritance of human knowledge almost broken. All kinds of information that seem to be readily available today will all become precious and difficult to obtain after the end of the day. Chu Qianxun has prioritized downloading all kinds of technical knowledge that may be useful to him, such as medical first aid, chemistry and chemical engineering, agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry, smelting, construction, etc., and stores them in his mobile phone, so that he can consult them at any time. At the same time, she also installed the most detailed maps and some practical app software on both mobile phones. Of course, she did not forget to install a car charger and a mobile power supply. Chu Qianxun got up from the yoga mat, wiped off his sweat, and clicked on WeChat on his mobile phone. The first thing I saw was a bunch of messages from Lu Zhehan. Chu Qianxun didn't look at them, and directly blocked this man. Followed by my cousin Xu Xiangyang's message, accompanied by various exaggerated emoticons and photos. "Oh my god, my old sister, look at this lunatic. They bought a hundred boxes of instant noodles alone! A whole hundred boxes! Look at how they are neatly arranged? There are different flavors and colors, stacked. How artistic is it? You have to ask the boss to add extra handling fees for us." "By the way, what kind of brain circuit is your classmate? There are only doomsday-themed movies at home. I have nothing to do these few nights. I watch those zombies and demons every day. I almost vomit. And those "Doomsday Escape Practical "Handbook", "Do Not Open the Door to Strangers in the Last Days", these are all nonsense books, but my parents still like to read them." "The anti-theft doors and windows are almost finished, and the high-voltage lines outside the yard have also been installed. The photos are sent to you. You can show your classmates. Do you have any comments? Dad said that we will finish the work tomorrow. If there are no comments, we can do it." Withdrew." Chu Qianxun put down the phone, and began to do squats and leapfrogs in groups of fifty times. When Han Xuan entered the dormitory, she was taken aback by Chu Qianxun who was exercising in the dormitory. "A Xun, what are you doing? Didn't go to class today? Today is an advanced math class. If you continue like this, be careful not to fail at the end of the semester." "forty-nine, fifty." Chu Qianxun stopped squatting and leaping, bent over to pant, and waved his hands, "It's okay, I'll go to the advanced math class the day after tomorrow." If I can still go to class the day after tomorrow, I will go happily. Chu Qianxun took a shower, changed into a suit of clothes, came out and put his best friend on the shoulders: "Do you want to go to the spa? I invite you." There is a spa near H University, the price is not expensive, and the technique of the technicians is professional, it is very popular among female college students with good family conditions. The few people in Chu Qianxun's dormitory are children from ordinary families, and they are usually reluctant to go there often. They only experience a few specials during the store's activities. The two came to the beauty center together, Han Xuan lay on the massage table. The beautician serving her is gentle and moderate in strength, and is giving her a backsplash with essential oils. Han Xuan was so comfortable that she wanted to hum. She glanced at Chu Qianxun who was on the next bed. Chihiro's long hair was wrapped in a white towel, her small face was resting on the head of the bed, her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be enjoying herself. Han Xuan looked at that soft and beautiful face, and always felt that there was something different on that familiar face. "A Xun." Han Xuan asked worriedly, "Did something happen to you recently?" Chu Qianxun closed her eyes, and gently uttered a questioning "Huh?" "If there is anything, just tell me, and I can help you." Han Xuan said sincerely. The pair of eyes on the opposite side opened slightly?The unidentified crystal called the "demon seed" suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Most of the lives invaded by these green crystals will be demonized within a few hours, and since then they will lose their sanity and become monsters whose only desire is to chase flesh and blood. However, a small number of human beings who were invaded by demons were able to get rid of the fate of becoming monsters, and at the same time evolved physical strength and abilities that could compete with monsters. These people were called "saints" by later generations. Studies of later generations have shown that on the day when the demon seed came, the first batch of saints who were directly eroded and awakened by the demon seed had the highest awakening rate, and 30% of them had a chance of surviving and awakening. After that, the awakening rate of those indirectly infected by monsters will be greatly reduced. A beautiful green spar descended from the sky with a long tail, and landed in Chu Qianxun's palm, Chu Qianxun's palms trembled slightly, and she felt a burst of uncontrollable fear. She has only a thirty percent chance of surviving. But she bit her lip tightly, not letting her hand flinch a bit. Just like this, she watched helplessly, watching the strange spar get into her white palm, and then disappeared into her body. Chu Qianxun withdrew his hand and gently stroked the arm that did not show any abnormalities. She knew that the demon seed had entered her body. Within twenty-four hours, whether to become a demon or become a saint, fate will give the answer. In any case, she is determined to become a saint immediately. Only in this way can she take advantage of the rebirth, and in the early stage before everyone has reacted, snatching the demon seed will continue to strengthen herself and become a real strong person. The end came as promised, but she didn't want to live in such a difficult and painful way as before, and die helplessly and humblely. Let yourself and your loved ones have a better life in troubled times. She cannot escape from this moment, Chu Qianxun clenched her fists. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Many cuties thought what would happen if the heroine had made so many preparations if the end didn't happen? The heroine has experienced the apocalypse for ten years, and she is already a strong person from the inside out. If the apocalypse hadn't come, this little money issue would not be a big deal to her. In addition, from an objective point of view, she sold the house and used a deposit of one million yuan, but she still has not received the final payment of two million yuan. The supplies were sold for part of the money. She is so young and has a strong heart. Millions of dollars will not have any impact on her life, so you don't have to worry, hahahaha. Why are you all worrying about this. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ Thanks to the little angel who cast [mine]: 1/2 piece, this mango is not too sweet 1 piece, 32143934 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels of the irrigation nutrient solution: 105 bottles of 360¡ãsilly, 34 bottles of Wenjin, 30 bottles of Summer Night in the Wind, 19 bottles of grapefruit tea without sugar, 10 bottles of Mi Xiaocha, 10 bottles of bananapotato, 10 bottles of Dianmeng, panic 10 bottles of Little Gray Goose, 10 bottles of chestnut, 10 bottles of Zhang Qiling, I want to give you a monkey, 10 bottles of 27525224, 9 bottles of Yuxiu Dada, 7 bottles of Wenqing, 2 bottles of Lvqinglianxue, 2 bottles , 2 bottles of Watcher, 1 bottle of Charming Abubu, 1 bottle of Xi Han, 1 bottle of unravel, 1 bottle of Husky! Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chihiro, Chihiro, the end of the world, you still have the mood to sit here and play computer." Gan Xiaodan and Han Xuan each carried a shopping bag into the dormitory. They were joking and talking about the end of the world, but actually their hearts were vaguely filled with excitement for special events that could happen in ordinary life. After all, apart from a huge moon hanging in the sky and a rain of gemstones, nothing has changed in the world. Chu Qianxun hummed, She kept using her hands to download some materials that might be used in the last time, with a mobile phone on her shoulder, and she was talking with her aunt's family. "Xunxun, wait obediently in the dormitory. Auntie and your uncle will go to Huacheng to pick you up right away." There was a conversation exactly the same as in the previous life on the other end of the phone. "Auntie, I'll say it again. Now, immediately, close all the doors and windows, and draw the curtains. Just stay in that house, and remember not to go anywhere, and don't open the door no matter who comes. Do you understand? I I will look for you from Huacheng." "Xunxun, what nonsense are you talking about, brother, I'll drive" Cousin Xu Xiangyang snatched the phone. "Brother Xiangyang." Chu Qianxun interrupted him, "Don't come here, I won't be at school long ago when you come here. You guard that house, aunt and uncle. Believe me, I will be able to return to Ludao. As long as you are still there, I can find you." "Don't trust anyone, don't rescue anyone, don't let your food be found. Wait until I get home." "Brother, you must remember that in the apocalypse, the most terrifying thing is not the monster, but the human heart." "Looking for looking for" There was a noise from the other end of the phone, and the signal was interrupted. Chu Qianxun was silent for a moment, then put down the phone. Han Xuan put the shopping bag on the table: "A Xun, why are you so leisurely? Everyone is talking about the end of the world. You don't know how scary the supermarket is now. Xiaodan and I managed to snap up this point." Things, if you rush there now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to buy anything.¡± She dug out a pack of five packs of instant noodles from the bag, took out two packs, and handed it to Chu Qianxun, "Here, I'll share it with you. I almost got into a fight with an aunt to get this." Gan Xiaodan took out a few apples with a smile: "I'm pretty good, and I even grabbed the apples. Come and share two." Chu Qianxun took the apple, wiped it on his clothes, and took a bite. "Hey, hey, this is for you to eat in case you run out of food, why are you eating it now?" "Let's eat, the fruit is too heavy for you to take with you." Chu Qianxun gnawed on the apple with one hand, opened the curtain on the bed with the other, and lifted four large bags from the bed, "Everything is the same, one for each person, put it in your bag and put it away. Don't take it with you in a mess. It's a waste of energy if you can't turn around and carry it." Han Xuan and Gan Xiaodan curiously flipped through the bag given by Chu Qianxun, "Oh, there are medicines and compressed biscuits. When did you go out to buy them, Ah Xun?" "God, I don't dare to use such a sharp knife. There is also a small blanket, Chihiro, you are amazing." While they were mumbling and discussing, Chu Qianxun had already finished eating the apple in a few bites. She methodically put on the jacket, put on a pair of military boots, put on a pair of black gloves and a sports watch. She tied up the soft black hair, picked up a pair of scissors, and cut off the end of the hair without hesitation with a click, leaving only a short hairpin at the back of her head. When He Mingyan entered the door, Chu Qianxun was tying his shoelaces on the edge of the bed. "Oh, Qianxun, why did you cut your hair?" He Mingyan touched Cheng Qianye's pigtail that was as short as a rabbit's tail on the back of his head, "This is impossible, I have to go to the barber shop to have it repaired." "Mingyan, did you buy anything?" Gan Xiaodan asked her. "No, there are too many people, I can't even squeeze in." He Mingyan smiled shyly, and stroked her long hair on the sideburns. Han Xuan said generously: "We'll share some for you, and Qianxun has prepared something for everyone. Take it quickly." "Ah, no need, thank you, Xie Xiaobin said he has a lot of food there. I'll take some clothes and go to him." He Mingyan's face turned slightly red. Xie Xiaobin was her boyfriend, a year older than them, with a wealthy family, and rented a house off campus. He Mingyan collected a few pieces of clothing, put them into a pink sheepskin embroidered satchel, and walked out carrying them.  ?Youyoudon't come here! ah! ah! " "What's wrong with you? Is there something on my face?" The girl asked strangely. She reached out and touched her face. It felt very strange. She touched a piece of fluffy skin from her face, with green liquid sticking inside. Terrifying screams sounded from every corner of the campus one after another. The peaceful and happy campus on weekdays gradually became bloody and horrible. "What what's wrong?" Han Xuan stumbled, her teeth chattering. "No, I don't know, it's strange, a monster." Gan Xiaodan's legs trembled, unable to support himself, he collapsed along the wall of the window sill, "It must be a dream, we must be dreaming." She murmured sweating. Only Chu Qianxun stood indifferently at the window, looked at everything in front of him indifferently and sadly, and said softly: "It's not a dream, this is our future life." *** There were screams for help all over the campus. But no one could save them. Those people who were killed by monsters, not long after, staggered up again and became new monsters. In the dormitory building, there were screams of terror and panic-stricken running everywhere. Chu Qianxun locked the door of the dormitory, pushed two desks against the door, and closed the curtains. Han Xuan and Gan Xiaodan sat slumped on the floor, hugging each other tightly, pale and trembling, watching Chu Qianxun doing all this methodically. "A Xun, you, aren't you afraid?" Han Xuan said tremblingly. "I'm afraid," Chu Qianxun opened three packs of instant noodles and rinsed them with boiling water, "But it's useless to be afraid. If you don't want to die, I advise you to get used to it as soon as possible." She took out the apples Gan Xiaodan bought, sat at the table and peeled them leisurely, even peeling them into neat and beautiful small pieces. Perhaps affected by Chu Qianxun's calm attitude, Gan Xiaodan finally regained some strength, her lips were pale, and she barely spoke. "Chihiro, you, can you still eat?" Chu Qianxun was already holding his share of instant noodles, and began to eat the noodles with some fruit. She glanced at Han Xuan and Gan Xiaodan who were limp on the ground, "Do you want to eat? You can't take these with you. If you want to eat this later, it won't be so easy." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Have I said that the style of this article is a little bit of that. Watch what you can, don't force what you're afraid of. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Li Ziming 1 piece, Widowed Youill 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of old wine, 40 bottles of Slytherin, 30 bottles of whale biscuits, 20 bottles of five elements, 20 bottles of q, 18 bottles of cute clouds, 12 bottles of broken Fenghua, 10 bottles of Panax notoginseng bottle, 10 bottles of sheep, 8 bottles of woof, 5 bottles of buckle, 2 bottles of viewer, 1 bottle of husky, the king of dogs, 1 bottle of Shangshanruoshui, 1 bottle of yubo'style, and 1 bottle of yeeyeeye Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Following Chu Qianxun's example, Han Xuan and Gan Xiaodan lay on the bed fully dressed. They were frightened all day yesterday. Amidst the screams that sounded from time to time in the campus at night, I was afraid for most of the night, and finally fell asleep for a while when it was almost dawn, and was awakened by a rumbling sound from outside the window. Han Xuan sat up from the bed at once, "Fa, what happened?" Gan Xiaodan on the opposite side looked at her in blank dismay. Just like her, she was terrified and at a loss. Chu Qianxun slept on the bed in his clothes, without even taking off his shoes. At this moment, he had already got off the bed and stood by the window. She opened a corner of the curtain, looked at it for a while, and said, "The army has come out. Eat something, grab a bag, and we will follow behind the army." Opposite the gate of H University, separated by a road, there is a slope up the mountain, and the entrance of the slope has a sign saying "Military important area, no entry for idlers" for many years. Inside is the garrison of the Air Force. After the apocalypse came, the army was the first to react, and quickly organized the first wave of human counterattacks against demons. In addition to the terrifying appearance, the monsters in the initial stage are actually slow to respond and have low attack power. They were once effectively suppressed by human thermal weapons. However, with the rapid infection and continuous evolution of the demon species, the human army quickly suffered a crushing defeat in front of the increasingly powerful monsters. At this moment, the tanks and armored vehicles of the Air Force Marine Unit rumbled to open the way ahead. From time to time, the sound of fighter jets flying past can be heard in the sky. A long line of transport vehicles followed closely behind, and heavily armed soldiers sat neatly in the vehicles. Many vehicles were stained with blood, but the expressions of the soldiers were serious and calm, without excessive panic. The city in the early morning seems to be awakened by the sound of rumbling wheels. People who had been in panic all day and night poked their heads out of their hiding places. One after another, many people carried luggage, walked or drove, and followed the slow-moving army. A long line gradually gathered. "Major General, the common people are following up." The leading major general received a radio contact from his subordinates. "Let them follow. Although we haven't received a rescue order now, we can't leave the people alone. Let them follow if they can. Especially the students of H University, try to protect them as much as possible." The major general in his prime made a decision , "However! Once you find signs of demonization, you don't need to report it, and kill it immediately!" Chu Qianxun washed her face with cold water in the bathroom, raised her head, and supported the mirror with her wet palms. The face in the mirror was young, delicate, fair, and unworldly, not at all what she looked like before she was reborn. Only those eyes revealed a soul that lived through the difficult years, vaguely overlapping with myself ten years later. The road she once walked, now, she has to start from the beginning and walk it again. Chu Qianxun walked out of the bathroom and asked while putting on her gloves, "Is everything all right? I'm leaving." Han Xuan and Gan Xiaodan finished the food in a few bites in a hurry. They hadn't eaten anything since noon yesterday, and now they reluctantly ate some hot noodle soup at Chu Qianxun's request. Chu Qianxun stood on the window sill, took out a set of slow-down escape ropes, fixed the safety hook on the window, and threw the rope reel out of the window. Then she threw one backpack down the stairs and fastened the other on her back. The bag with the most was prepared by her for Fu Ersha. If he can meet him on the road, this bag will be regarded as returning him a little favor. Of course, the premise is that everything can be the same as before rebirth. "Chihiro, when did you buy this rope?" "Are we going to climb down the window?" Han Xuan and Gan Xiaodan were taken aback. Their dormitory was on the third floor. Chu Qianxun tapped the door blocked by the table with his chin, "Do you want to go through the door?" A large puddle of blood seeped through the gap at the bottom of the door, and it is now in a semi-dry state. It is impossible to imagine what happened outside this door last night. Han Xuan and Gan Xiaodan shook their heads palely, and agreed to Chu Qianxun's plan. Chu Qianxun was standing on the window sill. She was wearing a jacket, military boots, a pair of black gloves on her hands, and an outdoor sports bag on her back.Perhaps the female classmate who fell to the ground this time was too obese, and Fu Guoxu failed to pull her up. The bloody monster had come within five steps of them. "Help! Help!" The girl burst into tears and screamed hysterically, as if she was grabbing at the straw to save her life, grabbing Fu Guoxu desperately. Crawling wildly, she pulled Fu Guoxu to the ground, but she stood up with the force of the pull, and ran forward rolling and crawling. Fu Guoxu fell down, and just turned over, a terrifying face appeared above him, looking down at him. The upper half of the monster's face is a beautiful female student, with straight bangs, black and long straight, a pair of big and lifeless eyes, the lower part of the mouth seems to have been eaten by something, it is incomplete and hollow, dripping with blood, thick The dirty blood even dripped onto Fu Guoxu's face. "I'm finished." Fu Guoxu sat on the ground thinking, his whole body was stiff and unable to move. A black short boot suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, kicking that half of the bloody face, kicking the monster to the ground. Fu Guoxu saw that junior girl who borrowed money from him with a pitiful appearance five days ago appeared in front of him, kicked the monster over, and waved the long-handled bone in her white arm. Knife, chopped seven or eight knives without hesitation. The monster's neck was crumpled to pieces and could no longer move. The school girl with slender limbs and a soft face stepped on the monster's shoulder and pulled out the knife embedded in the monster's body. With a knife in one hand, she stretched out the other bloody hand to herself who was slumped on the ground: "Get up, senior." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Let me tell you that in order to write this book, the stupid author went to the vr hall to experience a doomsday type of vr game. Ma Le, that feeling is really indescribable. Old irons who are not afraid can try it out. Around the vr glasses, you are standing in a gloomy street, and bloody zombies without skin are coming up from all directions. It¡¯s so sour. Are your legs weak? Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: 1 Maoqiao refueling, 1 Yayuanli monster, 1 lamb in the mirror, 1 white rabbit toffee Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 120 bottles of Zisha Clown, 50 bottles of Cheng Zhishu, 38 bottles, 30 bottles of nutrient solution, 20 bottles of Mimier, 20 bottles of Xiao Nangua, 10 bottles of Xiaocha, 8 10 bottles of monsters in Yuanli, 10 bottles of Husky of the King of Dogs, 10 bottles of No. 5, 10 bottles of Meow Cat who eats fish, 10 bottles of stupid rabbits, 5 bottles of Sanqi Bubu, 5 bottles of Yunli, and Miri 5 bottles, 3 bottles of Daxixi, 2 bottles of Moyan, 1 bottle of slag and scum, 1 bottle of scum! 1 bottle of zhi, 1 bottle of love to read novels, 1 bottle of Yeyeyeyeye, 1 bottle of Jun Qiushi, 1 bottle of ty, 1 bottle of peony, 1 bottle of Shuaitu's Rabbit Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chu Qianxun grabbed Fu Guoxu and ran away. They fell at the end of the crowd, followed by a few wobbly monsters. After leaving the school gate, there was a temporary fortification in the middle of the road, and a dozen heavily armed soldiers were lying behind the trench. The apocalypse broke out very suddenly, the traffic in the whole city was seriously blocked, and the army was advancing very slowly. Therefore, the commander left a lot of such personnel responsible for the break-off along the way. Most of them were organized in squads, with enough ammunition and weapons, and stationed at each key intersection for a period of time. They are responsible for blocking the monsters coming up from behind, firstly to prevent the large troops in front from being flanked by the monsters, and secondly to meet the people who are following up. The team leader stood up, waved his hands and shouted: "Quick! Quick!" Chu Qianxun and Fu Guoxu rushed through the gap in the trench in one breath, and there were fierce gunshots behind them. The three or two monsters who followed were still unaware of the powerful firepower and took a few steps forward. Fortunately, it finally fell crookedly in front of the trench. The team leader spat and cursed: "Yah, bah, where did this monster come from, it's so durable, it's been beaten into a sieve, and it can still pounce on it." The soldiers laughed and said: "Boss, please speak slowly, this is the gate of H, and the students are watching." The squad leader looked at Chu Qianxun and the others with a smile, and waved a salute. Chu Qianxun looked at the 95-style semi-automatic step in his hand calmly, feeling envious. She also wants a gun very much, but unless she can stay in the army, the battery life of the bullets is definitely not enough. A heavy gun without bullets will wear down her physical strength, so she put down the idea of ??using a gun on the road up. Han Xuan and Gan Xiaodan waited for her not far behind the trench. Seeing that the monster was easily dealt with by the soldiers' bullets, they breathed a sigh of relief and greeted Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun took the backpack in Han Xuan's hand and handed it to Fu Guoxu, who was empty-handed. "Give it to me?" Fu Guoxu hasn't fully recovered yet. He looked at the identical backpacks on the three of Chu Qianxun's backs, and realized that the extra bag was specially prepared for him. Most of the boys in the school don't have the habit of hoarding things. Fu Guoxu has always been generous. The only two packs of instant noodles and a box of snacks in the dormitory were divided up by several brothers last night. When he went out, he lost a bottle of mineral water in his hand in a panic. Because of his good family background, all the friends around him ask for more and give less. In such a critical moment, Fu Guoxu was filled with emotion when he received a gift from a school girl who just helped out. "There are food, water and some emergency medicine inside, as well as a dagger and a blanket. At this time, these things are hard to buy if you have money. The one hundred thousand you owe will be settled." Chu Qianxun threw the bag away. into his arms. Fu Guoxu caught it in a hurry, "Don't mention it, what is that money, I owe you my life." You don't owe me anything, we settled it. Chu Qianxun thought in her heart. *** The sky is getting brighter, and the streets are full of mess. The storefronts on both sides of the road were smashed open, the shelves fell down, and the goods were scattered. In some shops, there are people fighting for supplies. Under the strong firepower of the army that just passed by, almost all the monsters on this road disappeared. Occasionally, a few fish that slipped through the net rushed out from the corner, and the bold men swarmed up with weapons, working together, they could chop the monsters to pieces. The situation doesn't seem to be out of control yet. Chu Qianxun and the others carried their bags on their backs, silently walked around the fallen corpses by the roadside, and walked forward. Han Xuan suddenly grabbed her clothes, pointed to the front with one hand, "Qian Chihiro." Her voice trembled. Chu Qianxun followed her hand and saw a stylishly dressed man squatting in the dark with his back to them at the alley on the side of the street, as if he was eating something. There was a woman lying on the ground in front of him. The woman's body was hidden by the shadow of the alley, and only a pair of beautiful and slender legs were exposed to the sun. There was a pink sheepskin embroidered satchel beside the feet of the delicate leather shoes, soaking silently in a pool of blood. That was He Mingyan's bag. "Is that so, isn't it? Woo" Han Xuan covered her handsPeople can be as well prepared as they are. There are many empty-handed and hungry people in the square, watching Chu Qianxun four people sitting together eating biscuits and drinking water with envy. It has only been a day since the demon seed came, and most people still abide by the public order and good customs, but no one came up to snatch it. "I wonder why you broke up with me suddenly. It turns out that you got rich." A mocking voice sounded in front of Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun looked up, and it turned out to be her ex-boyfriend, Lu Zhehan. Lu Zhehan squinted and looked at Chu Qianxun with contempt. He described it as a mess, and he had long lost his usual gentle and handsome appearance. His clothes were covered in mud, his hair was disheveled, and a piece of his trouser leg was torn. He hasn't eaten anything since last night. At this moment, he was very hungry, seeing the woman who was his girlfriend a few days ago sitting next to other men, eating and drinking, he couldn't help but feel aggrieved. "Being a man, I don't know how to choose a better one, but I fell in love with Fu Ersha?" Lu Zhehan sneered, "At this time, can a fat man like him take you around? Put more money here It's no use either." The weak girlfriend in his impression did not turn red with anger as he imagined. Instead, she shook her head and smiled, then she raised her eyelids and looked over. Her kind of smile is the condescending smile of the strong at the weak on the grassland, and the contemptuous smile of a male lion at the white rabbit. She stopped Fu Guoxu, who was so angry that he was about to stand up and reason, and just turned the bloody knife in his hand, causing a strong chill on Lu Zhehan's back, Lu Zhehan moved his lips nana, wanting to say something to save face, but in the end he still didn't dare to say it. It's just that he was really hungry, and after dawdling for a long time, he still said a word with his old face. "You, let's have a good time, share some food with me." Chu Qianxun really laughed out loud now, she raised her eyebrows, and scolded herself in her heart: How blind I was once, to fall in love with such a man. Then she turned cold and said a word expressionlessly: "Get lost." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 1 leather boy, 1 Wenjin, 1 I want to hold high Thanks to the little angel who voted [Deep Water Torpedo]: 1 Longshan Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 72 bottles, 64 bottles for the lamb to catch the big bad wolf, 59 bottles for 24726534, 58 bottles for a barren grassland on the cloud, 52 bottles for Wuyujun, 20 bottles for I want to raise high, yaire 20 bottles, 20 bottles of a4766185, 20 bottles of Pai Pai Pai, 20 bottles of Pi Hai, 10 bottles of monsters in Yayuanli, 10 bottles of Mrs. Tang, 10 bottles of Du Hui, fendy, 10 bottles of fendy, I am a good egg~~ 10 bottles, 10 bottles of Jin, 10 bottles of no tea bitter tea, 10 bottles of bark bark, 10 bottles of Hanny, 10 bottles of Wu Xiaocha, 7 bottles of Gu Shiyi, 6 bottles of Yunmojun, 5 bottles of Koukou, 5 bottles of shimmer, I 5 bottles of Hourlight, 5 bottles of Lushen, 4 bottles of Shuangshuangshuangjiang, 2 bottles of Shangshanruoshui, 1 bottle of r. Moxi, 1 bottle of lyh, 1 bottle of Yeyeyeyeye, 1 bottle of Panax notoginseng, 1 bottle of dooyuan , 1 bottle of Xihan, 1 bottle of Shen Jun Xuan Miao, 1 bottle of unravel, 1 bottle of s, 1 bottle of Mili Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lu Zhehan was irritated by his ex-girlfriend's disdainful word "scroll". He was hungry and annoyed at the moment, so he simply tore off his usual polite demeanor, and directly reached out to grab the food and water from Chu Qianxun. If he snatched it, he would have to scold the shameless bitch or something like that, so that others would ignore the fact that he snatched it, and instead condemn the gold digger. Chu Qianxun threw away the food in his hand and stood up head-on. She quickly stretched out her foot and hooked Lu Zhehan's heel, grabbed his arm with her right hand and twisted it, throwing the man who had an advantage in height and physical strength to the ground. Although she has thin arms and legs and no strength, the fighting skills engraved in her mind have been practiced in ten years of life-and-death struggle. It is no problem to deal with ordinary male college students. Before Lu Zhehan could react, he had already spun and fell to the ground. The woman twisted his thumb, folded his arms to the bottom of his shoulders, and her knees pressed against his back, causing him pain. Can't move. "It hurts! It hurts, crazy woman, let go!" A sharp dagger came out of its sheath with a bang, and smacked against his face. The cold wind of the knife blew across the bridge of his nose and plunged into the ground in front of his eyes. Lu Zhehan was frightened and cried. Chu Qianxun looked at the man with runny nose and tears for a moment, put away the dagger tolerantly, and stood up. "Go away, don't make me say it again." Lu Zhehan really fucked his shit up this time. Chu Qianxun picked up his biscuit, patted the ashes, and sat back in his seat to continue eating. Fu Guoxu, Han Xuan, and Gan Xiaodan stared dumbfounded at what happened in an instant, and didn't know what to say to express their feelings at the moment. Fu Guoxu took the lead in applauding, and Han Xuan and Gan Xiaodan followed suit a few times in a daze. In fact, their brains can't turn around yet, When did Chihiro get such a skill? Is it usually hidden? There were some people around. Seeing that the girls in Chu Qianxun had such good equipment and food, they had already secretly made up their minds. Seeing this at the moment, I can't help putting away those abnormal thoughts. Several soldiers stationed outside are also watching the excitement here from a distance. "Lintou, did you see that?" A soldier with a gun nodded his chin towards the crowd, "It's not bad, she's still a female student." The platoon leader surnamed Lin narrowed his eyes: "It's not only good, this skill can only be practiced in actual combat. This girl must have some background in her family." While discussing, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, "The moon is gone! No, the big green moon is gone!" "It's gone, why did such a big thing suddenly disappear." "Is it over like this, and the monsters won't appear again?" "hope so." "We are saved." People were pointing at the sky and talking about it. The huge celestial body hanging high in the sky, just like when it appeared silently, disappeared silently. No one knows where it came from, and no one knows where it went back. It took one day to sow demon seeds over the earth that could destroy all living things on the earth, forcibly opening a new era for human history. Later generations will call this day and night unforgettable for all human beings as the day of the advent of the devil. Chu Qianxun ignored the excitement of the crowd, she sat silently in her seat, filling her stomach mechanically. From where she was sitting, she could see the road they had come from unobstructed. The sky began to darken, and the number of people who kept coming here on the road gradually decreased. The sound of guns and guns in the distance gradually became less and less. It should be that the battle ahead has come to an end. People who had been terrified all day relaxed slightly. Only Chu Qianxun was staring at the end of the road, sweating slightly as he clutched his weapon tightly. On the empty street, several plastic bags were picked up by the breeze and floated among the tall buildings. "Lintou, something is not right. Xue Zhifeng and his class should have withdrawn, why hasn't there been any movement for a long time." "It's a bit wrong, strengthen your vigilance and don't relax." The platoon leader surnamed Lin reminded himself.Suddenly fell from the building into the street. It's shot! However, it didn't seem to be affected. It quickly turned its naked body, grinned and roared at the shooter, and quickly disappeared into the storefront by the road again. Platoon Leader Lin looked towards the source of the gunshots. The female student who was beating someone with a knife just now was kneeling on one foot, holding a Type 95 automatic gun, and resting the butt of the gun on her shoulder, she was calmly heading towards the place where the monster disappeared. The storefront fired a barrage of bullets. This woman's body is extremely uncoordinated. She has slender limbs, fair skin, no sense of firmness in her limbs, and almost no muscles. She is a standard female student who lacks exercise. She even tucked a belt into a towel over the shoulder of the gun, apparently unaccustomed to the protection afforded by the recoil of the firearm. However, the way she held the gun and the way she fired it looked like a veteran who touches the gun every day. No, if she was under his command, she would be a sharp point, and she could even be a soldier king. The platoon leader who has led troops for many years thinks so. The shooter's firing rhythm was controlled in groups of three shots very regularly. Platoon Leader Lin could even feel the muzzle shaking slightly when she fired, so that every three bullets she fired could cover the entire area. Living in a small space, it's no wonder she was able to shoot the fast-moving monster. The soldiers reacted, followed Chu Qianxun's shooting point, and covered the storefronts with intensive firepower. After a while, there was a bang from the store door, and the cyan monster was forced out by them, and fled to the distance. Several ups and downs disappeared into the alleys of the street. Platoon Leader Lin's gaze fell back on the female student. Seeing that she kept holding the gun with her right hand, she took out the magazine from her pocket with her left hand, and at the same time used the new magazine to lightly press the magazine latch on the firearm, and squeezed forward with a skillful movement, and the empty magazine was released. Falling forward, the new magazine is replaced by a new magazine. One-handed magazine change! This cannot be a female student, it is a quality that only female special forces can possess. Platoon Leader Lin thought secretly in his heart. The "female special soldier" rubbed her sore shoulder in his line of sight, reached out and gestured to him not to relax. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Landmine]: 1 piece of Wenjin, 1 piece of real male god in the dream Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Zi Kexin 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: 63 bottles of Quiet Angel, 50 bottles of Huai Ting Dark Gold, 30 bottles of Cong Congwen, 20 bottles of Sheng Yin, 20 bottles of Purple Leaf, 20 bottles of Xinghui, 20 bottles of Xiaoyao Xiaoshiro, 20 bottles of Meow Meow, 20 bottles of Honey, 10 bottles of Banner, 10 bottles of Pai Daxing, 10 bottles of 27803560, 10 bottles of Ji Jinzhao, 10 bottles of Escape, 10 bottles of Hahaha, 10 bottles of Marigold, and 10 bottles of Ridiculous Guest bottle, 10 bottles of Bailu, 4 bottles of Devouring, 3 bottles of Yuesui, 3 bottles of Yoyo, 1 bottle of starbase, 1 bottle of Miri, 1 bottle of Husky of the King of Dogs, 1 bottle of unravel, 1 bottle of Yike, 1 bottle of No Tea Bitter Tea bottle, 1 bottle of Shangshan Ruoshui, 1 bottle of yeeyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sky darkened little by little amidst everyone's tense vigilance. The monster didn't know whether it was lurking or left, and it never appeared again. The orange car high beams hit the front from the road behind. Several painted military off-road vehicles arrived, As soon as the car door opened, a group of heavily armed soldiers jumped out of the car with their arms in their hands. They are all tall and long-legged, with oil paint on their faces, camouflage military uniforms, stab-proof vests, tactical gloves, and bulletproof helmets on their heads with night vision goggles. After getting out of the car, they coordinated and tacitly quickly controlled all directions respectively. The leader of the team was a lieutenant who showed his ID to Platoon Leader Lin. "Special Operations Detachment, Wu Hao. What's the situation here?" Lieutenant Wu Hao briefly introduced himself and asked about the situation. "Report to the chief, a monster that moves very fast has appeared here, and our soldiers have suffered heavy casualties." Wu Hao frowned. The large army just encountered a monster that was clearly different from ordinary monsters in front of it. The monster was hard and powerful, and ordinary soldiers couldn't react at all, so they paid a high price to kill it. "A particularly powerful monster also appeared on the battlefield ahead, and we have killed it. Now that the road is open, the chief ordered to speed up the march, and you cover the crowd here to evacuate quickly. We will help you break the rear." "It's great that the comrades from the Special Forces came to support us." Platoon Leader Lin shook hands with Wu Hao, heaving a sigh of relief. He began to send soldiers to organize the broken crowd and called on the masses to evacuate forward. The monster just now was too fast. He and his soldiers couldn't capture the monster's movements at all, let alone kill it. It was only possible to repel it with the assistance of the female college student. Platoon Leader Lin searched the crowd, and the female student who was good at marksmanship was holding a gun on guard and slowly approaching them. Chu Qianxun came to the new commander of the special forces, and stated the characteristics of the monster neatly, "The monster is fast, its limbs have adsorption force, and it can walk quickly on vertical walls. The defense is not high, and ordinary bullets can It penetrated the skin, and it has been injured right now, but it is not far away, and the weak point is estimated to be at the neck by visual inspection." She heard what the lieutenant said just now, and suspected that what they encountered in front was the first-order monster "Blunt Walker". "Blunt Walker" has strong skin and thick flesh, and is powerful, but its weak point is the abdomen. It's completely different from the "Wanderer" that appeared here. If you use the tactics you use to deal with blunt walkers to deal with rogues, I am afraid these fighters will pay a high price. The so-called expert will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move. When the team got out of the car, Chu Qianxun knew that someone who could help had finally arrived with a few simple coordinated actions. Chu Qianxun shared information about the monster with them, and at the same time wanted to find out the location of the body of the blunt walker who was killed by them. She wants the spar inside. Wu Hao looked at the female college student in front of him. This girl came with a gun, her feet were weak and her speed was slow, she was obviously a person with weak limbs. She couldn't even stand the recoil of the gun, so she had to put a towel on her shoulders. So Wu Hao defined her in his heart: weak chicken. Regardless of gender, he doesn't need the weak at this time, so he frowned and said, "Students, don't make trouble." Chu Qianxun stopped talking, and she quickly labeled this soldier in her heart: idiot. Before Platoon Leader Lin had time to speak, Wu Hao turned his head and told him: "Are there many students from University H here? We were ordered to look for a junior student named Fu Guoxu in the Department of Economics and Trade. You organize a search." Chu Qianxun passed him and shouted to the crowd: "Fu Guoxu!" Fu Guoxu, who was hiding behind a flower bed, stood up at once. "Sister, you called me? What's the matter?" He was a little happy that Chu Qianxun called him. Unexpectedly, Chu Qianxun's face suddenly turned cold, and he raised his gun at him in a flash, and shot him without hesitation. There were three consecutive bangs. Fu Guoxu felt that something sticky was splashed on his face. He reached out and touched it, and found a pale yellow liquid in his hand. A naked monster fell to his feet, its curled blue body rolled on the ground, leaving behind a light yellow liquid. The novice wanderer was completely enraged. It opened its mouth and let out a terrifying cry similar to the sound of a baby crying, and rushed towards Chu Qianxun who had repeatedly injured it at an extremely fast speed. Chu Qianxun beginsp; He knows what this is. They have just fought against this type of monster. It has strong skin and thick flesh, is almost invulnerable, and has infinite strength, which is very difficult to deal with. However, Chu Qianxun's eyes showed excitement, it's great, he can do whatever he wants. What came was the first-order blunt walker, a slow-moving monster with low intelligence and obvious weaknesses. She has a gun in her hand at the moment, and there are a group of free thugs from the special forces beside her. Could there be a better time and place than this? Chu Qianxun almost couldn't control his voice of wanting to laugh. Under the terrified eyes of everyone, A huge figure turned around the street corner, that figure looked like a normal human being with obesity¡ªif it wasn't as tall as a three-story building. The tall giant moved slowly, shaking the fat all over his body, and moved towards it step by step. His eyes were so wide apart that they almost reached the side of his forehead, his lips were plump, and his saliva dripped like a dripping rain. "Team 1, take Fu Guoxu and this girl to go first. Platoon Leader Lin, arrange for the masses to evacuate. Team 2 and Team 3 follow me." Wu Hao quickly issued an order. Chu Qianxun rubbed his shoulders: "I'll stay. I'll be with you." "School girl!" Fu Guoxu was eager to persuade. Chu Qianxun had already raised his gun, followed the members of the Special Operations Team, and waved to him from behind: "You go first." Fu Guoxu bit his lip and couldn't speak. He knew that even if he stayed, he would only be a burden. Once, those cousins ??in his family made fun of him for being weak and incompetent. He didn't care, and thought that those brothers were fools. They were brainwashed by the family's old antiques, and they didn't want to enjoy the wonderful world, so they insisted on going to the military camp to suffer. At this moment, he hastily fled into the carriage and was escorted away from the battlefield under protection. From the mottled car window, I can only look up at the backs of those tall and straight figures facing the ghosts against the crowd. Strong remorse rose in Fu Guoxu's heart. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The name was changed from "The Man Used Repeatedly" to "The Seed of Doom Comes". The cover was also changed. I know that you will think that the original name is more interesting, but in this harmonious environment, I think it is better to change to a more serious name, so as to save the need to change the title halfway. The subject matter of this article is a cold subject, and the title of the book is also a cold name now, so I don¡¯t expect many people to read it. I think as long as I have you veterans with me, I can feel at ease and write the stories I want to write. It is enough to write it out. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: 3 Youzhu, 1 Yayuanli Monster, 1 Chestnut Chestnut, 1 Wenjin, 1 Li Ziming, 1 Yueshu, 1 Oki, Black ¤Î 1 piece, 1 piece of rdj_13, 1 piece of real male god only in the dream Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 100 bottles of Yan Wuyan, 80 bottles of slow running, 40 bottles of yaire, 35 bottles of grass growing on the head, 30 bottles of soul return, 28 bottles of Qingfeng, 20 bottles of ladybug, worm 20 bottles of Chongdazi, 20 bottles of Acacia, 20 bottles of Hangnan, 16 bottles of the real man in the dream, 10 bottles of Ji Jinzhao, and Zhuzhu. 10 bottles, Yiyiqing 10 bottles, Fengqingyundan 10 bottles, Mojia Xiaoliu 6 bottles, Xinyue Pisces 5 bottles, scar 5 bottles, Axue 5 bottles, gwiazdy_xx 4 bottles, Yemoli 3 bottles, Yike 2 Bottles, 2 bottles of Like Qiao Qiao, 2 bottles of Old Goose, 2 bottles of Sweet Mung Bean Paste, 1 bottle of 123, 1 bottle of Shang Shan Ruo Shui, 1 bottle of Roland Gallo & Wan, 1 bottle of Mi Li, 1 bottle of Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye, peanut 1 bottle, 1 bottle of tea-free bitter tea, 1 bottle of dooyuan, 1 bottle of Youzhu, 1 bottle of lyh, 1 bottle of seaweed fish ball soup, 1 bottle of unravel, 1 bottle of dog king's husky Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bustling main road in the past has lost its brilliance of lights and looks gloomy and dim. The buildings on both sides of the road stand silently, The dark windows looked like monsters with their mouths open, and broken glass shards hung there dangling. Occasionally, a small piece would fall amidst the heavy footsteps, and hit the street where several corpses lay lying down. The crowd behind them evacuated in a panic under the guidance of the soldiers. But the members of the Special Operations Team went against the flow of people and greeted the pale and terrifying monster at the street without hesitation. Under Wu Hao's command, the team members quickly lurked into the buildings and alleys on both sides. At the entrance of a dark alley, Wu Hao pointed his gun at the slowly moving monster. "The monster's skin is hard, and ammunition doesn't do much damage to it. It has great strength, and its fists can smash the surface of concrete buildings. According to the previous experience, its abdomen, especially the navel, is probably its only weak point. Especially It should be noted that don't be careless because of his slow movement, after his weak point is hit, he will burst into an extremely fast sprint in an instant, which is very powerful." He explained the characteristics of the monster to Chu Qianxun. In their special team, Mu Qiang has a heavy heart. As long as he is strong, no matter if he is a boy or a woman, he can be quickly recognized by the team and get the respect he deserves. Although Chu Qianxun just showed a strong fighting quality and took the initiative to stay and assist. But she is not a regular soldier after all, and Wu Hao took her by his side because he wanted to take care of her by the way. Chu Qianxun also felt admiration in her heart. It is not surprising that she has mastered the characteristics of monsters after experiencing the doomsday, but this special operations captain has only been in contact with a blunt walker, and he can sum up the monster's weaknesses almost exactly. Is a sharp soldier. In the darkness, more than a dozen muzzles held their breath and aimed at the huge and bloated monster, Under the moonlit night, the monster with pale skin shook its belly and moved forward step by step, uttering monosyllabic words with long endings, "hungry¡­¡­" The deep voice echoed on the deserted streets at night, making people suspect that all this was just an unreal dream. The sound of its thump-thump-thump footsteps shook the ground and hit the hearts of the soldiers. Wu Hao stretched out his hand wearing a tactical glove from the entrance of the alley, making a gesture of three, two, one. ? When the fingers are closed as one and drawn down from the air, More than a dozen bullets flashed in the night, and they all shot at the monster's abdomen. The huge monster raised its head and roared in pain, It suddenly squatted down, bursting out at a speed that was completely inconsistent with its huge size, kicking up a trail of dust and rushing towards Wu Hao and Chu Qianxun's positions. The moment it squatted down, Chu Qianxun yelled "Back!", put away the gun and quickly backed away. Wu Hao was half a step slower than her, but he moved much faster than Chu Qianxun. The two retreated into the depths of the alley together. There was a loud bang at the entrance of the alley, and countless lumps of reinforced concrete mixed with dust fell down. pile up where they just resided. A huge body full of fat blocked the entrance of the alley, but it couldn't get in. The monster let out a low roar, and knocked down the buildings at the entrance of the alley one after another with a few bangs, trying to squeeze all the fat from its body into the small alley. Gunshots sounded from the roof of a three-story building on the opposite side, and members of the Special Forces shot to divert the monster's attention. The monster was shot in the back countless times, but it didn't feel like it was there, it just froze for a moment and made a deep human-like voice, It turned around slowly in the rain of bullets. Suddenly accelerated again, and hit the opposite building with its bloated body. The whole building shook. The two soldiers on the roof were shaken out from upstairs, and one fell to the street, vomited blood, and was seriously injured. The other person grabbed the iron bars on the roof just in time, managed to hang on to his own body, and did not fall downstairs. The blunt walker raised his fat giant hand, and slapped it on the flesh and blood body hanging on the wall. The pale exterior wall of the building was tragically painted with a line of young life. Wu Hao burst out: "Fuck!" He pointed his gun and rushed out. "I'll lead him away, you save him." A clear female voice sounded beside him, and the young woman jumped over him, jumped over the falling rocks, and rushed to the street first. blunt actionsearch. "Take care." He shook hands with Chu Qianxun, turned around and got into the car. Watching the convoy go away, Chu Qianxun quickly climbed onto the huge body of the blunt walker The pale moonlight shone on the dark street. On the wide road lay a monster corpse as huge as a hill. A young woman sat on the monster's high swollen belly, playing with two small shining crystals on her fingertips in the moonlight, showing a happy smile. Until now, the body has not responded obviously, but in any case, with these two crystals, it is possible to advance to the first level. I don't know what the ability I got this time will be? Chu Qianxun thought happily. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 2 28300641, 2 Youzhu, 1 yaire, 1 23330555, 1 Liang Xiongxiong, ¡êLiangqing. 1, 1/2, 1 Haruzang Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: ¡êLiangqing. 1 piece Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 222 bottles of cut paper, 74 bottles of Qingzang, 66 bottles of Little Elk, 44 bottles of Fan Texi, 40 bottles of Ji Jinzhao, 40 bottles of Ruo, 38 bottles of running slowly, 33 bottles of 32143934, Meow cl 30 bottles, rice cake delicious 0815 28 bottles, warm sunshine 24 bottles, phoebe. 10 bottles of the leaf, 10 bottles of the absurd guest, 10 bottles of Fengqingyundan, 10 bottles of 27803560, 10 bottles of the whale, I am a good egg~~ 10 bottles, 10 bottles of ghost and animal scum, the real man is only in the dream 10 bottles, 33670070 10 bottles, see me please ask me to learn 10 bottles, Wenqing 8 bottles, 22045645 6 bottles, my hour light 6 bottles, Yaya 5 bottles, a ghost 5 bottles, Chenchen 5 bottles, 5 bottles of Meow, 5 bottles of Super French Fries, 5 bottles of Candy Tutu, 5 bottles of Tangyuan, 5 bottles of Yanjiu, 4 bottles of Chiming, 3 bottles of Yanshang Old Friends Village, 3 bottles of Daxixi, 3 bottles of 23330555, 2 bottles of Tongmobai 1 bottle, 2 bottles of Mili, 1 bottle of Ouch~, 1 bottle of *, 1 bottle of Cong Congwen, Agui. 1 bottle, 1 bottle of phthalocyanine blue, 1 bottle of Panax notoginseng, 1 bottle of 123, 1 bottle of a funny bear paper, 1 bottle of Yeyeyeyeye, 1 bottle of Shangshan Ruoshui, 1 bottle of Meow Cat who eats fish, 1 bottle of Bauhinia, 1 bottle of Liujie, 1 bottle of Husky of the King of Dogs, 1 bottle of air, 1 bottle of mung bean paste, 1 bottle of boo boo boo! , 1 bottle of paparazzi, 1 bottle of peanut Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is the entrance and exit of the National Highway on the border of Huacheng. Not long after the army left with a large number of people, some pedestrians who escaped from the city were still walking sporadically on the road. A fierce battle has obviously just been fought here, The storefronts on both sides were blackened by gunfire, cars were pushed to the side of the road in disorder, and there were mutilated corpses lying in the blood on the ground, including humans and monsters. Basically, no one dares to walk alone in this environment. People stepped through the gunpowder smoke in groups of three and four, and walked cautiously along the road. "Brother, look at that girl." A young man with a crew cut spoke to his companion. The men who were traveling together turned their heads to look over. A young woman who looked like a student was walking on the road alone with a bag on her back. She was slender, fair-skinned, with delicate features, and she carried a pure taste that was not familiar with the world. Several men whistled together. The woman's eyes turned towards them, and then slipped away in a circle. She neither showed disdain for young people like them like scholars, nor showed a charming smile like those women they usually come into contact with. "What a good girl, I'll give it a try." Xiaoping rolled up his sleeves. "Don't go." A man in his thirties with a gold chain stopped him, "That's not something you can provoke." He even stopped all his companions, deliberately slowed down, and distanced himself from the woman. "See clearly, what is she holding in her hand?" The man explained to his younger brother in a low voice, "It's a pistol, it's not an ordinary police standard, it's a high-end product. I've seen the knife on her waist before." The blood was cut so hard that I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s human or monster. The liquid on the clothes is all from the monster¡¯s body. This is definitely not a simple woman. Don¡¯t look at what time it is now. Tighten your trouser waist, don¡¯t give it to your brother. stir up trouble." Xiao Ping shrank his shoulders and dared not speak any more. Chu Qianxun walked slowly on the road. This was the area where the battle was most intense. There were traces of another blunt walker wreaking havoc, leaving behind a large number of dead soldiers. But she didn't find the body of the blunt walker that should have been conspicuous. Obviously, only the military has the power to transport the entire monster's corpse away at this time. They will organize researchers to conduct a comprehensive dissection of this special monster, and maybe they will be the first to discover the secret of the monster. It is no wonder that in later generations, most of the first powerful saints appeared in the military. After the disintegration of the world's major state machines, various large, medium and small camps have appeared in various places, and the disintegrated former military forces have gradually evolved into various power groups. The early large-scale refuge camps were all controlled by these military groups with lethal weapons and a large number of saints. It was not until the rise of the private research organization "God's Love" group and the emergence of some powerful personal mercenary organizations that this pattern was broken. If it wasn't for the appearance of the frightening "human devil" Ye Peitian, he would use his desperate yellow sand to destroy the towns with no data points of the Shenai Group. ? Before Chu Qianxun was reborn, the God Love Group, with the slogan of working together for the welfare of all mankind, might have covered the entire Central Plains with its influence. Even now, thinking of that murderous "human devil", Chu Qianxun couldn't help but shudder. It's okay, Ye Peitian's sphere of influence is in the north, I just need to walk around him, Chu Qianxun thought in his heart. She came to an inconspicuous warehouse, and after confirming that no one had broken the door lock to enter, Chu Qianxun pulled up the rolling shutter and entered the small warehouse. There's a good Hummer parked in the warehouse with a trunk full of useful stuff. Chu Qianxun turned on the flashlight, confirmed the safety of the warehouse, locked the rolling gate, and sat in the back seat of the car. She sat quietly in the dark and waited. Last time, it was around this time that she discovered that she could miraculously control the airflow around her palms. At the same time, she was very tired, her legs and arms suddenly became full of strength, her eyes could see farther, and her eyes and ears became clearer. up. At that time, she was almost desperate and was surprised and delighted. With the passage of time, Chu Qianxun once again experienced the feeling that her body was repaired in a short period of time. Her sore arms and legs regained strength, her whole body was full of energy, and all functions of her body were obviously improving. . But she didn't have a fever like last time, and she couldn't control anything. &nb, "Yes, I can do it, there is nothing to be afraid of." Chu Qianxun raised his head and stepped into the bright yellow light circle. *** Chu Qianxun woke up in the dark. She touched her face, which was full of tears. She had stopped having such dreams for many years, since she had lost hope in life. Her parents, whom she had not seen for a long time, still encouraged her as gently as when they were alive. Mom and Dad looked at me, Chu Qianxun said to himself, no matter what supernatural power I got, this time I can make my life better. She opened her hand, and a hazy yellow halo surrounded her palm. Pray Prayer? Chu Qianxun was stunned. She never expected that she would get such a weak ability. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In the transitional chapter, there is no plot, just write about the background setting. ? If you want to see how the ink crying bag cries, you can add me on Weibo, and I drew a sketch of the ink crying bag in the morning. Of course, if you are not interested in the meme that boys love to cry, don't add it, so as not to worry about it, you will feel embarrassed if you are embarrassed. Weibo account: Jinjiang Gong Xinwen. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me~ Thanks to the little angels who cast [mines]: Longshan 5 pieces, 7 1 pieces Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Jing 1 Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: Jing 1 Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: 20 bottles of masa, 20 bottles of konikcer, 20 bottles of Cuscuta cuspidatum, 10 bottles of Moshang Camellia Fragrance, 10 bottles of Xiao Ming, 10 bottles of 7, 10 bottles of Ji Jinzhao, 10 bottles of hanny, 10 bottles of lotus 9 bottles of Sheng, 9 bottles of Hu Hu, 5 bottles of Chi Ming, 5 bottles of July Tail~, 5 bottles of Happy Single Dog, 2 bottles of Oh, Ya Ya Ya Ya, 2 bottles of soaked salted fish, 2 bottles of monsters in Yayuanli, Mi 2 bottles of gravel, 1 bottle of Congwen, 1 bottle of Liyue, 1 bottle of Wucha bitter tea, 1 bottle of Yanshang Old Man Village, 1 bottle of reading novels, 1 bottle of lyh, 1 bottle of Yeyeyeyeye, 1 bottle of Sanqibu 1 bottle of Qi, 1 bottle of Yang Yang Yang, 1 bottle of Shangshanruoshui, 1 bottle of Supper, 1 bottle of Zhang Jing Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_^(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sun is rising and the sky is bright. Chu Qianxun drove the car on the boulevard. After leaving the urban area of ??Huacheng, there are no tall buildings and dense crowds on the roadside. Outside the car window is the rapidly receding green grass and open green fields and blue sky. In the cab, Chu Qianxun's eyes were red, her mouth was pursed, she held the steering wheel tightly, and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The sound in the car played the music "strength of a thousand men" produced by two steps from hell (escape from hell) loudly, and the tragic and magnificent music sound spread all the way. The screeching sound of brakes sounded, and the sturdy off-road vehicle abruptly stopped by the side of the road. Chu Qianxun untied the rubber bands that bound her hair, inserted her fingers into the bun, and smoothed her forehead hair, put her head against the steering wheel, and closed her eyes. To live again, she planned and prepared in every possible way, just to make herself stronger, hoping that she would not be able to struggle in the mud like in her previous life to barely survive, living a humble and painful life. However, fate tricked people and gave her this "prayer" without attacking power. Could it be that she wants to live a more humble and less dignified life, and can only hide in the depths of the fortress, relying on other people's charity to survive? Human beings have all sorts of strange abilities inspired by demons, plus everyone has a different understanding and application of abilities. All kinds of powerful supernatural moves will shine in that era of iron and blood. In the early days of the doomsday, Meng Rongxuan, the strongest saint on Ludao, relied on his famous skill "Thunder Cloud Covers the Moon" to block the attack of a large number of monsters by himself, saving the lives of everyone in the entire fortress. On that day, thunderclouds covered the sky and the moon above Ludao Island, and Chu Qianxun was still deeply impressed by the rumbling thunder and the dancing lightning like silver snakes. Not to mention the "human devil" Ye Peitian who rose in the later period, his notorious "yellow sand tomb", with one move, he can turn a hundred miles of land into a hell on earth in an instant, and thousands of creatures will be extinct overnight. Ye Peitian is a freak who possesses dual abilities of sand control and undead. Countless people in the later generations hated him deeply, and the Shenai Group even tried their best to hunt down and encircle him, but he still did his own thing and harmed the world. This is the advantage of the strong in the doomsday. As long as they are strong, they can even save a city or destroy an entire fortress by themselves. However, there are also many supernatural abilities that can only be used as auxiliary, and these saints are destined to rely on the care of others to survive. Most of the healing, control and life saints rarely leave the fortress, and basically do not touch monsters. It's not that these saints are useless, these saints will be extremely difficult to level up. First of all, they do not have the ability to fight against monsters on the frontline battlefield, so the scarce high-level monsters are destined to miss them. Secondly, starting from a low level, they can only rely on taking magic seeds to upgrade, so the raised level will appear very unstable in the later stage, and it will gradually be difficult to break through the boundaries of higher levels. After many practices, it has indeed been confirmed that saints who are barely promoted by taking magic seeds can only reach the fourth level at most. Of course, for the healing and living saints, the fourth-level ability is enough. As long as the fortress is not breached, they can live in a strong fortress safely. But Chu Qianxun got this "prayer" ability, but it was the weakest of all the weakest abilities. The only ability of the so-called "prayer" is to emit a weak "holy light" in his hands. This "holy light" can stabilize the emotional fluctuations of other saints when they break through the boundaries, reducing the probability of their demonization. It sounds like it is also a very popular ability, but after repeated verification, in order to ensure that the saint does not become demonized when breaking through the boundary, the level of the prayer must be at least two levels higher than the level of the prayed. That is to say, if you can't go to the battlefield, you can only upgrade to level 4 prayers at most, and at most you can guarantee the saints of level 2 to break through the limit. Ten years after the apocalypse, when humans began to produce saints in large numbers, prayers were still somewhat useful. In the early stage, it is impossible for someone or a team to use rare magic seeds to cultivate a prayer of no great effect. This has led to prayers without offensive capabilities, which basically did not appear in the early days of the end. Maybe it's not that it hasn't appeared, but that it has appeared but has no ability to survive at all. Chu Qianxun can't wait to die again at this moment, even if she is allowed to hold the "Wind Blade" like in her previous life, it will be better than this.He was so old and his hair was all white, so he couldn't bear to take him into the car for a while. He is very grateful to us and friendly to Qianqian in every way. I didn't even worry about him. " "Who knew that halfway I got out of the car with Qianqian to have a rest, and that uncle actually drove the car away by himself, and even stole our things in the car." Feng Junlei gritted his teeth authentically. Chu Qianxun smiled: "It turns out that this time you picked up an old man." Feng Junlei said embarrassedly: "Thank you, sister, thank you so much. Otherwise, Qianqian would be so sick, and I lost food and water, I really don't know what to do." He touched his daughter's hot forehead, worried. "She's fine, she'll be fine soon." Chu Qianxun still vaguely remembered that the last time she sat in the car, she had a low fever in the middle of the night, and after the fever subsided, she awakened the wind ability. Although this Feng Qianqian was only six years old, she developed a high fever early in the morning of the second day, and after burning for half a day, she awakened a metallic ability, which is a form that can control all metallic substances around her, and is used to Powerful ability to attack enemies. In the latter part of the doomsday, most of the supernatural beings of the metal system have become high-level saints. It's a pity that Chu Qianxun didn't go very far with the father and daughter at that time, and after walking for a while, they never saw the two again. Unexpectedly, they were reborn again, and the bond of fate brought them together again in another form. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It's late, sorry, it's been changed for a long time. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: who said 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Ji Jinzhao, June, Wuyujun 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Lisheng 58 bottles; ace 50 bottles; Jing, wkk 30 bottles; who said 29 bottles; Ye Mo 28 bottles; Yun 26 bottles; King Kong Barbie, 34623774, Mi Mier 20 bottles; 10 bottles of male gods; 5 bottles of Xiaoming, Stupid Rabbit, Mrs. Qi, and the Three Lives of the Flashy Dream; 1 bottle of Li Ziming, a4766185, dog king's husky, Kebin, Dachun who wants to make salted fish; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After driving for half a day, Feng Qianqian's high fever really subsided. She opened her eyes in Feng Junlei's arms, and stretched out her tender little hand to touch the stubble on her father's chin. "Dad, I dreamed about my mother." Feng Junlei's eye circles were red, he lowered his head and placed a sad kiss on his daughter's forehead, thinking of his wife who passed away two years ago. The metal necklace hanging around his neck was suspended out of thin air, slowly drifted away from his neck, and fell into the hands of his daughter Feng Qianqian. Feng Qianqian opened the pendant on the necklace, touched the photo of her mother inside, and called softly: "Mom." The young girl was so absorbed in thinking about her mother that she was completely unaware of what a great thing she had done. Feng Junlei was startled by the sudden appearance of his daughter's "special function", and was at a loss for a while. Chu Qianxun glanced back, his teeth itching with jealousy, it would be great if this ability could be given to her. The Hummer passed the pedestrians on the side of the road and ran fast. Chu Qianxun suddenly stopped the car, backed up, and parked the car next to a girl squatting on the roadside wiping her tears. The girl looked up and saw Chu Qianxun, and burst into tears, "Qianxun, woo" It was Chu Qianxun's roommate Gan Xiaodan. Chu Qianxun looked at her with disgust: "Why did you come here, where is the bag? Is this lost?" Gan Xiaodan got into the co-pilot, her clothes were covered with mud and dirt, tears mixed with mud all over her face, she couldn't see the sunny female college student three days ago at all. "As soon as the monster came out, the crowd became chaotic. The head of the house and I were still together at first, but some soldiers came behind and drove us to the national highway. When the crowd rushed, the head of the house didn't know where to go." Gan Xiaodan Cry and cry. "I followed the crowd all the way here. I was so tired that I couldn't walk anymore, so I wanted to sit down and eat something. Unexpectedly, three men came up and snatched my bag in one go, and and woo, they pushed me into a ditch." Chu Qianxun cast her a glance: "Don't cry, cry ass. Those who know that you fell into the ditch, those who don't know think that you were killed by something." Gan Xiaodan didn't dare to cry anymore. I don't know why, after the end, Chihiro, who was originally the most gentle and considerate in the dormitory, suddenly seemed to be a different person. She became resolute and courageous overnight, and even took on a little ruthlessness. But fortunately, there is such a Chihiro. Seeing Chu Qianxun, Gan Xiaodan seemed to have found a backbone, and his whole body settled down. If Chihiro hadn't forced herself to climb downstairs from the window at the beginning, and walk out with everyone. The current self may only be able to guard a few apples, and stay helplessly in a campus where monsters are rampant. The number of vehicles parked on the side of the road ahead gradually increased. Chu Qianxun also pulled over and stopped the car. A distinct sound came from Gan Xiaodan's stomach in the carriage. Gan Xiaodan glanced at Chu Qianxun in embarrassment, but held back his mouth. Even after only two days and one night of fleeing, it was enough for her to understand that the world is no longer what it used to be, and food is no longer a cheap item that can be freely shared among roommates. Feng Qianqian in the back seat put her arms around her father's neck and whispered, "Dad, I'm hungry." Chu Qianxun put the rear of the car behind the shade of an inconspicuous tree, and jumped out of the car. Although she prepared a lot, she actually didn't pay much attention to the food in the carriage. It is nearly a thousand kilometers from Huacheng to Ludao, and there may be serious traffic jams or landslides on the road at any time. In her experience, no matter how good the car is, it is impossible to drive very far, and in the end it has to be abandoned in the middle of the road. No matter how much material there is in the car, she can't carry it. Today is still a period of material abundance. Having survived in the era of material scarcity in the late apocalypse, Chu Qianxun was not very worried about his short-term survival. She packed a large bag of food from the trunk and returned to the car. A box of self-heating rice and a bottle of mineral water were distributed to each person in the car. ? Disassemble the self-heating rice, put the lower layer of the box into the heating bag, and pour the water in the water bag. Soon the heating pack emitted a lot of heat, heating up the meal. At this time, you can still eat a steaming meal, and no one cares about preservatives or preservatives. ? Unwelcome to see on weekdays¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Don't wait for the hero, The male lead is still suffering, so he didn't come out that much Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Youzhu 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 2 yuting_dora; 1 black, Youzhu, 35845971, Fan Texi, mozhu87; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of Miko Miko; 40 bottles of Langjunmo; 26 bottles of kkw; 20 bottles of mozhu87, A Doujun, Wei Yu Fanliang; 12 bottles of wild grassland on the cloud; 10 bottles of Ji Jinzhao, Feng Qingyun Dan, My Little Time, Lonely Soul; 9 bottles of Red Velvet; 7 bottles of Fake Immortals; bottle; 4 bottles of Magical Tranquility; 1 bottle of Mung Bean Sha Tiantian, r. Moxi, lyh, Liujie, Jiaojiao, Sheep, Sheep, Dog King Husky; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before the doomsday, Meng Rongxuan was just an ordinary department manager. Because it was a business department, most of his subordinates were young salesmen, mostly women. Not long after the huge celestial body suddenly appeared in the sky, many terrifying monsters appeared in the building where the company is located. Flower City. At this moment, he was being pressed to the ground by a monster with great strength. The monster's naked head had no eyes or nose, and he firmly held the ax handle in his hand against the bloody mouth that was split to the side of the ear. Meng Rongxuan could even clearly see the criss-cross teeth in the monster's mouth, with human flesh hanging between the sharp teeth. This monster is extremely powerful, and it is much more difficult to deal with than the monster he hacked to death in the company parking lot before. Not only is it powerful and fast, it is even extraordinarily smart. It even blocked the road with a few cars, and when they stopped to check, it suddenly rushed up from the dark and attacked, killing one of Meng Rongxuan's colleagues with one bite. At this moment, it cleverly avoided its own attack and firmly suppressed itself. Meng Rongxuan felt that he could no longer support himself, so he turned his head to his companion in the vehicle beside him for help. The windows and doors of the car were closed tightly, and the faces of colleagues were crowded behind the glass. All of them were pale and terrified, but none of them planned to get out of the car to help. The monster's mouth was lowered lower and lower, and the smelly and sticky blood dripped from the gap between the teeth onto Meng Rongxuan's face. At the moment of life and death, out of the corner of his gaze, he saw a girl running from a distance with a sharp knife in her hand across the bottom of the car. With a slender figure and quick movements, she stepped on the hood of the car with one foot, jumped high into the air with a touch, and said loudly, "Get out of the way!" Meng Rongxuan subconsciously turned his head to the side. The girl had already volleyed down with a sharp blade in her hand. With a thrust, she stabbed the blade into the back of the monster's head. The sharp knife pierced through The monster's head, the blade pierced through the bloody mouth, and sprayed blood on Meng Rongxuan's face. The monster was in pain, and stood up with a long hiss, trying to throw the woman on his back off his back. The girl was holding the handle of the knife, and she firmly stepped on the back of the monster, refusing to get off, and turned the blade in her hands half a circle, before being thrown off by the monster. She fell to the ground, slid backwards for about ten meters, and stabilized her figure. The blade was embedded in the head of the monster. The girl Hao didn't stop, knelt on one leg, raised a pistol with both arms, and fired several shots at the monster's head. The monster struggled by pulling its neck, unable to throw out the blade that pierced its head, so it had to change its mind, use all four limbs together, and run away in the opposite direction. Meng Rongxuan stood up, wiped his face, and before he could say anything, the girl's figure passed by him, and snatched the fire ax from his hand. The figure was extremely fast, almost surpassing the limit of human speed, and chased after the monster. "Oops, oops, that monster is coming." Gan Xiaodan shouted nervously in the car. The monster with the knife stuck in its head rushed towards them on all fours. "I, I'm driving. Hurry up and get out of the way." Gao Yan hurriedly climbed from the back seat to the front seat. "Sister, it's Sister Qianxun." Feng Qianqian pointed out the car window and called out. It was only then that the people in the car were in a hurry to see a person chasing after the monster. The person was extremely fast and was chasing the monster closely. It turned out to be Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun threw out the fire ax in his hand, the ax whizzed and circled in the air, and smashed into the back of the blasphemer. The defiler's flesh-colored body rolled on the ground, and was finally caught up by Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun pulled out the dagger on her leg, held the sharp claws of the blasphemer, rolled behind it, stepped on the handle of the ax on the blasphemer's back, climbed onto the back, and pulled out the knife she had pierced into the blasphemer's head. blade. The blood-red hands of the blasphemer grabbed Chu Qianxun's leg and threw her to the ground. Chu Qianxun reacted very quickly, turned over and raised the knife to hold the sharp claws caught in the sky, and there was a piercing sound of sharp blades in the air. Gan Xiaodan, Gao Yan and the others hid in the carriage, watching their thin and small companion wrestle with the tall monster with unusual agility through the glass of the car window. "Qianqian, wait for Dad. Dad is going to help sister Qianxun." Feng Junlei stroked his daughter's hair, handed her to Gan Xiaodan, and found someone in the car.She leaned against the wall to sleep on the thin blanket she wore, and didn't care about other people. Gao Yan had no choice but to huddle together with Gan Xiaodan, cuddling each other to keep warm and fall asleep. Gan Xiaodan was better, wearing a jacket with good thermal insulation. Gao Yan is a woman who always only cares about demeanor but not warmth. In spring, she wears a pair of hot pants, revealing her bare thighs. At night in the suburbs, it was almost freezing. The sky is getting darker and darker, there is the sound of heavy rain outside the house, and low conversations and some people's snoring are intertwined in the dark house. Two bright car lights outside the house swayed through the rain curtain. The sound of parking was heard, and a group of people held flashlights and hurried into the door of the convenience store. These people are all young men and women. They brought an unconscious man in, and they said in a hurry, "Quick, quick, help Meng Ge to lie down, his fever is getting worse and worse." "It's all because of fighting with a monster and being injured by a monster." Chu Qianxun opened his eyes and took a look, and found that it was the person in the commercial vehicle that he met at noon. "Wait a minute, what's wrong with this man?" Several burly men stood up in the corner of the room. The leader had his hair cut very short, wearing only a black vest on his upper body, and half a cigarette dangling from his mouth. He led the people and stood in front of the group of young people. The fireworks in his mouth lit up, and he pinched them down with two fingers. "This man can't come in." The man in the vest took a puff of cigarette, and pointed at the unconscious man with his finger between the cigarettes. "Why! Why don't we let Brother Meng in!" "That's right, why do you have it? Brother Meng has a high fever, do you have a conscience?" "Conscience, when is this, you tell me conscience?" The man in the vest snorted, "The wound on this man was caught by a monster, right? He also has a fever, have you seen the doomsday movie? How do you know?" Isn't he going to turn into a monster? Anyway, he can't enter the house, if he turns into a monster in the middle of the night, you don't want to kill me!" Several men behind him booed together: "Yes! Throw him out, otherwise you won't come in either." The other people in the room couldn't help but start whispering when they heard this, "Yes, I can't come in. What if I become a monster? I still have children here?" "Yes, yes, you take him out." Several young people glanced at each other with hesitant expressions. After a while, two of the boys picked up their department manager who had a high fever without saying a word, went into the heavy rain outside, and walked far away to the opposite side of the road. The few young girls who stayed in the house looked at me and you with pale faces, but they finally didn't speak, and found a corner and sat down in silence. After a while, the two men who went out came back empty-handed. "You, you just threw Brother Meng outside? It's still raining so heavily outside, he" A girl finally couldn't help but speak. "Then what should we do? Brother Meng suddenly developed a high fever, which is really strange. Who can guarantee that he won't turn into a monster?" "That's right, don't worry, just go out and take care of him. After all, Meng Rongxuan got out of the car to save you and was scratched by a monster." The girl who spoke first shrank her neck and fell silent. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: ¡êLiangqing. , Youzhu, Booming Huo Huo trance 1; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Pihai, 32143934, Youzhu, Ji Jinzhao, Goodbye Chinese Cabbage, Widowed with a disease 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 81 bottles of akira; 40 bottles of Qiqiqiqiqi; 30 bottles of Lianchuan, Private Shuxi, Tianyi, Doraami; 20 bottles of Zisha Clown; 19 bottles of No Tea Bitter Tea; 16 bottles of Yunli; Yes, 12 bottles; Mung Bean Paste, 11 bottles; Fantuaner 89, Dazed, Goodbye Chinese Cabbage, Sitting in the Pit, Watching and Looking forward to each other, Clouds in the Sky, Real Men Only in Dreams, Purple Leaf, Mrs. Tang, 10 bottles; Skin 6 bottles for children; soul rich., Liutao, Bai Fangjun, flashy dream three lives, read 5 bottles; half, once drifted 4 bottles; my hourly light, 24726534, 3 bottles of blazing; 2 bottles of Monster in Yuanli, r. Moxi; 1 bottle of Husky, muhu19, Suheani, hahaha, lyh, soaked salted fish, Wenqing, fever, 22372471, and Jiaojiao; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the word Meng Rongxuan reached Chu Qianxun's ears, Chu Qianxun finally remembered when he had met this person. In the previous life, about a year after the demon seed came, Chu Qianxun returned to Ludao after several twists and turns. At that time, the name of Meng Rongxuan had already been heard all over the island. He was once pinned on by countless people like a hero, and he was enthroned on the altar. However, he was splashed with dirty water by his own brother and dragged down from the altar, which ended in a terrible end. At that time, Chu Qianxun was still very weak, and the disputes of big men had nothing to do with her. She only remembered the day when a few huge monsters crossed the strait and besieged Ludao. Chu Qianxun hid in a cold and damp corner inside the fortress, tremblingly looking at the huge head protruding from the high wall outside the fortress. The monster, desperately prayed that the hero standing on the city wall would win. On that day, the sky above the fortress was covered with thick thunderclouds, lightning bolts like silver snakes were flying around, and the monster's low and strange throat resounded throughout the city. Chu Qianxun raised her head from the corner where she was hiding, just in time to see Meng Rongxuan on the high city wall, and his profile was illuminated by lightning. At that time, he was the hope of the whole city. Chu Qianxun only saw Meng Rongxuan this time. It didn't take long to hear that he died at the hands of his brother in internal fighting. After a hasty glance during the day, Chu Qianxun couldn't connect the office white-collar with the suit shirt and neatly trimmed short hair with the once famous hero on Ludao Island. She stood up and walked out the door. "Qian, Qianxun, where are you going when the rain is so heavy?" Gan Xiaodan called her. "Don't worry about it." Chu Qianxun's figure disappeared into the rain curtain. Although she has never had any friendship with Meng Rongxuan. But after all, he is a hero who protected the lives of the whole city, and Chu Qianxun was once one of the thousands of people who were protected by him. Without endangering herself, she couldn't just watch Meng Rongxuan being abandoned by the side of the road where the rain was pouring. Back then, even Meng Rongxuan's enemies did not dare to dispose of his body casually after killing him, and even held a grand funeral for him. Braving the rain into the night, Chu Qianxun found Meng Rongxuan on the side of the road away from the convenience store. He was discarded under a propaganda fence that could not cover the heavy rain at all, and his whole body was soaked in water, unconscious. When Chu Qianxun came back carrying Meng Rongxuan, everyone in the convenience store was surprised. Chu Qianxun ignored them, and did not return to Gan Xiaodan, Gao Yan and the others. Instead, he took his own backpack, put the man on his shoulders in a corner away from the crowd, and sat beside him. In the darkness, the light of a cigarette butt lit up, reflecting the unpleasant silhouette of a man. He winked, and the two men around him stood up and walked straight to Chu Qianxun. "Little girl, don't meddle in your own business. Wei Ge said that this person can't come in." A man said. "You are not tall but you are strong. Wherever you fight back, you will not care about it." Another man skillfully played with the butterfly|butterfly|knife in his hand. Chu Qianxun didn't speak, took out the pistol, twirled it between three fingers, and pushed the safety with a click. "Gun?" The two men took a step back subconsciously, glanced at each other, hesitated for a moment and retreated to the side of the smoking man. "Brother Wei, that girl has a gun in her hand, a real gun." Wei Ge took a deep puff of the cigarette, pursed his mouth, pressed the cigarette end on the ground hard, and sprayed smoke from his nasal cavity. "Forget it, let's take a look first." A fashionable middle-aged woman who was over half a century old walked up to Chu Qianxun, "Little girl, it's not that we are unreasonable, it's unacceptable for you to do this, if this person becomes a monster, so many of us But it's all dangerous." Others in the store chimed in for a while. "Yes, yes, everyone's safety cannot be compromised for one person." "If you want to be a good person, go out and take care of him yourself, young girl, go carry a big man on your back, tsk tsk." Seeing so many people supporting her, the middle-aged woman couldn't help but feel a little complacent, so she stretched out her hand to pull Chu Qianxun: "It's not that Auntie is relying on the old to sell the old, you should take him out, Auntie will not allow you to do such a thing that endangers everyone of." She didn't finish her sentence, her forehead felt cold. A cold muzzle pressed against theChihiro rolled down the car window and looked at the people outside the window. The young Meng Rongxuan didn't have the aura of a strong man that later generations would wear on his body, so he looked a bit jerky. His face was reddish, his eyes were bright, and he stretched out his hand into the car window: "Thank you. You saved me twice. I don't even know how to thank you. My name is Meng Rongxuan." Chu Qianxun stretched out his hand and shook it politely: "Chu Qianxun." She glanced at the commercial vehicle not far away, and the garbage dumpers outside the vehicle, and added: "Take care of yourself and stop meddling in other people's business. Live longer." The windows rolled up, the Hummer's engine roared, kicked up dust and left. Meng Rongxuan was a little disappointed, he felt that he still had some experience in fighting monsters, and wanted to ask himself if he could take Chu Qianxun's car, but in the end he was too embarrassed to ask. His co-workers jostled each other over and pushed a girl out of the crowd. It was the girl who was almost dragged out of the car by the blasphemer, forcing Meng Rongxuan to take the risk of getting out of the car to rescue her. It is also a new salesman that he is teaching and leading. The girl stepped forward and said timidly, "Brother Meng, I'm sorry." "I'm sorry, we can't help that. The people in that room are so fierce, and we are also afraid." Her eyes turned red, as if she was the one who was wronged, she reached out and pulled the corner of Meng Rongxuan's clothes, "You Just forgive us, okay, Brother Meng." "Yes, we were wrong, please forgive us." "We also heard that you will become a monster. We were frightened for a while, and we will never do this again next time." Several people talked in a hurry. Their leader, Meng Rongxuan, is the most talkative manager in the entire business department. No matter what the subordinates do wrong, as long as they have a correct attitude and bow their heads to apologize, he will always be tolerant and tolerant. This time he must be the same. Meng Rongxuan looked at this group of companions for a while. Some of these people have been with him for several years, and some have just joined the company. I am young and I am older, so I shoulder all the responsibilities that should not be carried on my shoulders. Only now did he discover that age is not an excuse, it is human nature to look at the moment of life and death. When it was really dangerous, wasn't the strange woman who saved him younger? When the girl left, she looked like a fool, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He pulled the hem of his clothes out of his subordinate's hands. "I'll give you the car, so you can do it yourself." Meng Rongxuan turned and left without looking back. "What are you dragging? I thought I was still a manager. I didn't even check what time it was." "Let's go, there is one less person to sit more spaciously. I don't believe we can't go without him." Faint voices of discussion came from behind. That voice hit Meng Rongxuan's heart, He raised his head and walked forward alone, holding only the bottle of mineral water in his hand. At this moment, he seems to have let go of the burden on his shoulders, and he has a different lightness. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù This is not the hero either. Because of the timeline, some characters in this book have to appear before the hero, so I can't help if the hero doesn't come out. Although Chu Qianxun and Cheng Qianye are both children of the thousand-character generation, their personalities are completely different due to the different growth environments. There will be many characters with conflicting personalities in this book, and there are very few good people in the true sense. I hope everyone can get used to it. ?, thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: 2 Nuanyang Qingxin; 1 Lonely Soul, One Half, Frigg, Chestnut Chestnut; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 109 bottles of Wei Jia; 46 bottles of Huaihua Yun; 42 bottles of Atang; 20 bottles of Sesame Open Door; 13 bottles of Ji Jinzhao; bottle; 1 bottle of hahaha, lyh, dog king's husky, Jiayin; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The setting sun is like blood, hanging on the shoulders of the mountains, drawing long shadows from the trees on both sides of the road. An off-road vehicle was parked on the side of the road. After a day's journey, the people in the vehicle got off to relax and solve personal problems. The road conditions on the national highway are very bad. From time to time, there are abandoned cars and human corpses parked on the road. The car has to drive very slowly, and sometimes it has to stop and push away the vehicles that collided with each other. Even driving a car for a day can't cover many kilometers. Sadly, most of the wounds that lead to the deaths of those corpses were not from monsters, but were obviously caused by humans. It has only been a few days since the demons have descended, and many people have begun to lose their moral bottom line in order to compete for the material of survival. Monsters are rampant, and the age of survival of the strong has come forcibly. Chu Qianxun sat on the roof of the car, looked at the map on the phone, and estimated their current location. There is a food processing factory more than ten kilometers ahead, which is where she must go. The previous life was about three months after the end of the day. Chu Qianxun was stranded at a base nearby, when a shocking event happened. A search party found the food processing plant and found a warehouse that was locked from the outside. The locks were said to be covered in dust and had probably been locked since the beginning of the end. Thinking that there might be a large amount of food in the warehouse, the members of the search team were very excited. They broke the lock and opened the warehouse door. Unexpectedly, as soon as the warehouse door opened, two fourth-tier monsters rushed out of the darkness. You must know that at that time, most of the monsters were still Tier 1 and Tier 2 monsters. Tier 3 monsters are not common yet. The appearance of two Tier 4 monsters in this breath almost wiped out the search team. Only two seriously injured players remained, and they fled back to the base in a hurry. The monster followed the wounded to the base, and the poorly prepared base was almost destroyed by the powerful monster attack. Fortunately, many masters of the Shenai Group were stationed at the base at that time. They paid heavy sacrifices and finally worked together to defend the base. Just like human saints can speed up their level improvement by devouring demon seeds, monsters will only evolve faster after devouring a large number of humans or high-level saints. In such a confined space, why two monsters that surpassed the level at that time could be bred is a puzzling mystery. After the Great War, it is said that the Shenai Group organized researchers to explore the warehouse. It is rumored that Shenai Group found important scientific research clues in that warehouse. Not long after that, the Shenai Group developed a healing medicine called "Holy Blood". The effect of the medicine was very miraculous. Whether it is bragging or not, medicine can indeed take a life from the hands of death. No matter how serious the injury is, drinking one dose will heal quickly. "Holy Blood" is very expensive, but it is very popular in the market, and it is hard to find a medicine. On a cruel battlefield, who doesn't want to prepare a life-saving potion? The Shenai Group relied on the "Holy Blood" to rise rapidly, gradually changing from a religious research organization to a powerful faction group. Chu Qianxun secretly thought, if she went to that warehouse now, even if she might not be able to get the formula of the holy blood, the two high-level monsters might be inside right now. Of course, it is impossible for them to be at the fourth level now, but at least they will be at the first level, right? Chu Qianxun laughed. She took three crystals and fought with monsters all the way, and she has vaguely touched the edge of the boundary. If she gets two more first-order crystals, then she is likely to hit the "boundary". Even if she can't rush to the second-order in one go, she can still reach the "critical" state of the first-order peak. It's only been a few days since the end of the day, and most people haven't even activated their abilities. If she can reach the saturation state of the first level, then her strength and speed will surpass all saints, and she will not even lose to those who have just activated their abilities. A person with a speed ability, and a person with a strength ability. Chu Qianxun memorized the location of the food factory and put away her phone. Feng Qianqian has become acquainted with Gan Xiaodan and Gao Yan these days, and she is running and frolicking at the rear of the car. Feng Junlei is very vigilant, looking around, observing the surrounding situation at any time. Chu Qianxun looked at these people and made plans in his heart. Wait until the meal?? There are illustrations of male and female protagonists on Weibo, and there will be pictures of monsters one after another in the future, some of which are drawn by me, and some are the works of other brothers and sisters. You can check it out if you like. If you are not interested in comics, don't go there. Weibo has nothing but paintings, just ask some of your friends to be cute. In addition, I will enter v the day after tomorrow, thank you for your support, please don't get fat in three days after entering v, it will depend on the results of a book in these few days Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 akira; Thanks to the little angels who cast [Mine]: Lonely Soul, Youzhu, Monster in Yayuanli, Ji Jinzhao, Qingzang, frigg, Pi Hai 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Ah Leng. 80 bottles of frigg; 60 bottles of frigg; 46 bottles of big face cat doesn't like fish; 32 bottles of akira; 28 bottles of I want to lift high; 21 bottles of small.d. Li, pity. 20 bottles; Six dusts do not change 15 bottles; Shan Weiyouqing, Flashy Dream Three Lives, Steamed Buns and Steamed Buns Shiny, Jixia Nanke, There is a real man in the dream, I love to read novels, Xiaoming classmate, Amao Mao 10 bottles; Sheep Sheep and sheep, ¡ê cool and sunny. 6 bottles; 5 bottles of Tired Night and Inedible Eddie; 3 bottles of Lonely Soul; 2 bottles of Fat Picker, Lovely Cloud, and Shen; Beijia's Carp, lyh, Huai Ting Dark Gold, sarhaxin, and Weiran Chengfeng . Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The arrival of the end has led to the paralysis of all modern human facilities. Without those waste and optical pollution, the night sky became clearer. Above the sky, the stars are changing, and the stars are shining with their eternal light, staring at all the joys and sorrows on the earth indifferently. Chu Qianxun was wrapped in a blanket and rested against the wall outside the earthen house. She wrapped Feng Qianqian and herself together. In her previous life, her physique hadn't been improved by the demon seeds, and she was wearing very unreliable and thin clothes, so she was extremely cold at night. Feng Qianqian took the initiative to sleep in her arms like this, and even found a particularly warm excuse. "Since my mother went to heaven, I haven't slept with a girl." At that time, she always said this in her mouth while curling her warm little body into Chu Qianxun's cold arms. Chu Qianxun gently touched the sleeping little girl, and felt exactly the same temperature as in the previous life. She looked at the sky full of stars above her head, and thought of every bit of the ten years in her previous life. She used to think that her life in the past was full of misery and darkness, without a ray of light. Unexpectedly, when I think about it carefully now, most of the things that impress me deeply are those extremely subtle warmth. Just like the dots of light dotted in the night, although small, they are more memorable than the entire dark night sky. It turned out that when she was suffering from hunger and cold and fell into the mud on the side of the road, she had received bread from a doctor. He was also seriously injured and unconscious on the battlefield. When he was on the verge of death, Gao Yan, who came back to clean the battlefield, dragged him out of the pile of dead people with a look of disgust. There have also been times when I stole supplies and was almost beaten to death, but got a stranger to help Thinking about it this way, it's not all bad, Chu Qianxun thought in his heart. Sitting by the fire, Feng Junlei was busy cutting some steamed sweet potatoes into pieces, spread them on a piece of bamboo strips, baked them on the fire, and prepared to bake these sweet potatoes into dry food to take with him on the road. Gao Yan and Gan Xiaodan were still surrounded by the earthen pot. She was busy cooking the remaining chicken, breaking it into shredded meat, and frying it in the earthen pot to make chicken floss. "Is this what Chihiro said? Did I make a mistake?" "It should be, it seems that the flesh is a little loose, and it looks a little bit." The heads of the two girls touched together, staring at the large pot of shredded pork that was being tossed and fried in the crock. Afraid of disturbing Chu Qianxun who had been busy for a long time, they whispered to each other carefully. "You go to the same school as Chihiro, both are college students, why does she know everything, but you don't know anything." Gao Yan complained. "What does this have to do with academic qualifications? The school doesn't teach these things, so you can try it if you can?" Gan Xiaodan was dissatisfied, and handed over the wooden chips used as spatulas. "No, no, no, I can't, I can't. I don't know how to cook, so you should come here, Xiaodan. If you get confused, there will be nothing to eat on the road tomorrow." Chu Qianxun closed her eyes, listening to her companion's murmurs, she felt an inexplicable sense of relief. The last time she was on this road, she was too weak, almost at the bottom of society, and most of what she saw was the darkest and cruelest side of human nature. Now she is much stronger, people around her are full of awe and gratitude to her, and strange villains dare not go too far in front of her. Therefore, walking the same road was a little more warm and comfortable than the last panic. There were some soft noises from the bushes in the distance, and the vegetation shook violently. Chu Qianxun opened her eyes, and she stuffed the sleeping Feng Qianqian into Feng Junlei's hands, raised her knife and carefully explored that position. The tip of the knife separated the bushes, and there was a simple mechanism on the grass. One branch was inserted into the ground, and the other end was frozen by a small group of ice cubes. When the ice cubes melted just now, the branches bounced up and moved the vegetation. ice? Looking at the remnant ice on the ground, Chu Qianxun frowned. She looked back at the bonfire, and sure enough, a thin figure rushed out from the hiding place. It was a boy of 14 or 15 years old. Three ice picks shot out from his body, and went straight to the people by the bonfire. . Feng Junlei reacted quickly and blocked it with the blade in his hand, smashing the ice pick to pieces on the ground. Gao Yan dodged the ice pick that was shot at her, Gan Xiaodan reacted a bit slower,Shoelaces, checking the equipment with him, showed his firm attitude. She handed the two grenades and the lighter to Feng Junlei: "If a monster follows me out and falls into this trap, you should quickly throw the lighter and the grenade into it." Then she stood up and made a final confession. "If I don't come out, you can go by yourself." "I" Feng Junlei wanted to say that he would go together, but as a father, he was really worried about leaving his daughter outside alone. "I'll go with you, sister." Jiang Xiaojie said suddenly. Since Jiang Xiaojie got in the car, like Gao Yan, he has been very active towards Chu Qianxun, busy before and after all kinds of running, not like a teenager at all. Chu Qianxun regards this attitude as a manifestation of the weak seeking shelter from the strong. But she never thought that Jiang Xiaojie would be willing to accompany her on an adventure at this time. Chu Qianxun suddenly realized that he judged a person too much with his inherent thinking. She patted Jiang Xiaojie on the shoulder: "You are waiting for me here too, I will come whenever I go." *** Chu Qianxun sneaked into that warehouse. The warehouse is in a mess, litter is littered on the ground, and blackened blood is smeared everywhere. The deeper you go, the darker and quieter it becomes, and even the slightest sound will reverberate here. Holding the gun in hand, Chu Qianxun walked forward step by step cautiously. She heard some faint voices coming. It seemed that something was eating, and there was a splash. It seems that some human beings groaned slightly. She came to a gate that was locked from the outside. There was a thick chain around the gate, and a layer of dust had already fallen on the chain. It was obvious that no one had touched it for several days. Chu Qianxun looked in through the slightly opened door, and vaguely saw a few swaying black shadows. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: Hei ¤Î, Yu Weizhi 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 2 Youzhu; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 100 bottles of Xingchuan Nippori; 29 bottles of Wuyuejie; 26 bottles of Yu Weizhi; chestnut, chestnut, and Liangqing. , 20 bottles of Jinjiang Laike, Zhiqing, Qingfeng Xulai; 15 bottles of flowers blooming and fading; 10 bottles of Scars of Time; 7 bottles of The Wizard of Oz; 6 bottles of Calendula; 5 bottles of Xiaotuanzi; 1 bottle of One Step, Monsters of Yayuanli, Yuki Ranyui, and Weiran Chengfeng; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The light in the room is very dim. There is a small window on the high part of the wall, which casts a little bit of muddy light, which hits a shelf in the house in the semi-darkness. On the shelf, there seemed to be a corpse tied by an iron chain. The corpse's head was drooping on the horrific body, the messy hair covered the face, and no gender could be seen. In the dark, there was something buzzing about, but there were two monsters fighting for food underneath. The light there is too dark to see clearly, Only a disgusting chewing sound could be heard echoing in the empty room. Chu Qianxun frowned, feeling a little uncoordinated. Generally speaking, monsters are not interested in corpses, they only have a strong attachment to fresh flesh and blood. Once the corpse loses its vitality, the monster will instantly lose its desire for this dead thing. This is a closed warehouse, the door lock outside is covered with dust, obviously it has been locked from the outside for a long time. Why are the monsters inside still so interested in the corpse that should have been dead for a long time? The door leaf has been hit from the inside and is slightly deformed. Chu Qianxun held his breath and carefully approached the open door, wanting to observe the type and level of the monster. In her line of sight, the corpse was exposed everywhere, and it should be dead. Suddenly, the "corpse" moved slightly, making a low guttural sound. Chu Qianxun was taken aback, and accidentally made a slight movement. The monster in the house suddenly stopped moving, and turned its head with a swipe. Two pairs of blood-red eyes stared directly at Chu Qianxun's position in the darkness. Chu Qianxun let out a sigh in his heart, Bloody Wanderer! This is a Tier 2 monster. Now even Tier 1 monsters are very rare, yet two Tier 2 wanderers were bred here at the same time. what happened? Without hesitation, Chu Qianxun turned around and ran away. There was a loud crash behind him, and the monster slammed into the door of the house. The two deformed doors were slammed by the monster, and the iron chain outside the door rattled. Then there were several loud bangs, At last the door was knocked down with a bang. Two monsters with no skin and covered in blood crawled out from above the door frame. The monster's long tongue sticks out, sucks and retracts, and chases in the direction of Chu Qianxun. Their speed is so fast that they can even walk on walls like flying. Chu Qianxun ran all the way without looking back. At this moment, she has already rushed out of the gate of the entire warehouse. "Sister Qianxun is out!" Feng Qianqian pointed in the direction of the warehouse. Although they are young, Feng Qianqian and Jiang Xiaojie who have obtained supernatural powers are the fastest responders among this group of people. Jiang Xiaojie also stood up at the same time, looking nervously at Chu Qianxun's position. He knew that he had acquired an unusual special ability. But that sister Chihiro and this little sister obviously also got the same ability as him. Especially sister Qianxun, who can kill herself with one move, so powerful that it makes him fearful. He can still clearly recall the feeling of that seemingly weak hand pinching the back of his neck like iron clamps. Jiang Xiaojie is a child who has admired the strong since he was a child. Although his father was a disgusting gambler. But his father was never lenient in fights with others, and Jiang Xiaojie was never bullied by others when his father was around. Jiang Xiaojie, who grew up in such a messy environment, knew how to get what he wanted by pleasing others since he was a child. At this moment, he wants to behave better, so that Chu Qianxun can value him, keep him by his side, and don't have the idea of ??just throwing him somewhere. Beside Jiang Xiaojie was a bucket of diesel oil drawn from the truck. According to Chu Qianxun's explanation, he was using his special ability to freeze them into ice picks. Chu Qianxun crossed the road and ran towards the reservoir. Her speed exceeded the limit of human beings, and she almost turned into a black shadow. Two scarlet figures emerged from the dark warehouse door behind her. Two monsters that are a circle smaller than adults, with their limbs grabbing the door frame, stretched out their blood-red heads.He was locked together in the warehouse for three months, and he must have been found by the Shenai Group later, and he didn't know what he did to him, making him become such a crazy person who took revenge on the Shenai Group . It turns out that the monsters that frightened all mankind were created by humans themselves. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There is nothing to say, thank you for your support. I will continue to work hard for you. Color matching: Weibo Youqiaosheng color picture ?, thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: I like you ah ah ah ah ah ah; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Youzhu 2; Lonely Soul, This Mango Is Not Too Sweet, mozhu87, Chou Chou, herobjm, Ji Jinzhao, Ladies are not fair, June¡¯s Cornfield, Widow has a disease; 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 68 bottles of Mimi; 60 bottles of Caixiao; 48 bottles of Little Agu on the Mountain; 32 bottles of Lu Mao¡¯s Deer; 23 bottles of Zihan 1092; 18 bottles of sparkling; night cat ¤Î Nini, the real god of men and pigs in dreams. 10 bottles; see me please tell me to learn, 8 bottles of meow; 7 bottles of ugly ugly; 6 bottles of silver face; ; l 3 bottles; 1 bottle of hahaha, Charming Abubu, nice., Nuanyang Qingxin, Xueranwei, Li Ziming, Bauhinia, s, Jiayin, Weiranchengfeng, Dog King's Husky; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Goose City is a metropolis with a permanent population of more than 5 million. It has a developed economy, and there are many Xingxin industrial parks in its jurisdiction. After the doomsday came, a large industrial park near Goose City was sparsely populated and surrounded by a high wall, which was very suitable for shelter, and gathered a large number of asylum seekers, becoming one of the first few large-scale refuge bases. In the future, this base has been rebuilt and strengthened in many ways, and a majestic city wall was built, and it evolved into the famous Goose City Fortress in the early days of the end. This fortress is right between Huacheng and Ludao, and Chu Qianxun plans to take Gao Yan, Feng Qianqian and others to the relatively safe Goose City base on the way to Ludao, as a favor of his old friends. When she arrived in Goose City, she could continue to head east to Ludao, killing two birds with one stone. Originally, the distance from Huacheng to Goose City was less than 200 kilometers. Even if they stop and go all the way, it won't be long before they can arrive. But ever since Ye Peitian got into the car by accident, everyone in the car felt that Chu Qianxun had suddenly become anxious. Helplessly, the closer you get to Goose City, the more densely populated counties and cities there are, and the road is blocked by crashed vehicles, making the road more difficult to walk. "I can't drive anymore, get out of the car." Chu Qianxun stopped the car. Everyone got out of the car and skillfully carried all the available supplies on their backs. This is already the third car they have changed. Whenever the car reaches a place where they cannot move forward, everyone can only get out of the car and walk on foot. Walking to the area with clear roads, Chu Qianxun can always use his skilled lockpicking skills to get a car for everyone to ride. A sign on the side of the road was hit by something and was severely deformed. There was still a stump of an unknown creature hanging on it. The road ahead was empty, all kinds of damaged vehicles were clustered together, and the open door occasionally shook in the wind, making a creaking sound, but there was no one in the car. The cracked car windows and the compartment stained with dark brown liquid showed the tragedy that happened here a few days ago. The ground was full of messy debris and blood, but few corpses could be seen. There is no corpse, which means that the people in the car either escaped alive or have become monsters. There is a high possibility of monsters appearing near here. Everyone carried all kinds of weapons collected along the way and carefully walked through the gaps between the vehicles. There seems to be a person, a woman, standing in the green belt on the side of the road. "She" is wearing a fishtail skirt with lake blue floral flowers, the skirt is still swaying gently in the wind, but above the neck are five fleshy petals, which are wide open, with a circle of sharp teeth and two A long tentacle. Gan Xiaodan was so surprised to see this monster, and remembered the day when the demon seed came, and saw this monster eating people downstairs in the dormitory, he was so scared that he took a few steps back. Chu Qianxun put his arms around her shoulders: "Don't be afraid, this is just an ordinary monster that hasn't advanced yet, its speed and strength are not great. You can kill it." Encountered ordinary monsters on the road, Chu Qianxun no longer took action himself. The more you fight against monsters, the more you can improve your abilities, and it is easier to stimulate the potential of ordinary people. At this time, no one can protect others for the rest of their lives. If she overprotects, she may harm her friends. Jiang Xiaojie was eager to try, and he was the first to go forward. The corner of his mouth even hooked into an excited smile. Five sharp ice picks slowly condensed in the air, spinning and floating beside him. Jiang Xiaojie's ability is improving day by day at a speed visible to the naked eye. Feng Junlei handed Feng Qianqian to Chu Qianxun, and followed up with a fire ax in hand. Gao Yan's hand, which was stained with beautiful nail polish, tugged and tugged at her side, and finally rushed forward with a sharp crowbar in her hand. "You go too." Chu Qianxun gave Gan Xiaodan a push. "II dare not." Gan Xiaodan turned pale. "You dare not go when I'm by your side. If I'm not here, are you waiting to die?" Chu Qianxun pushed her out, "Go!" Jiang Xiaojie had already fought the monster. While attacking with its blood-red tentacles, the monster controlled the human limbs to make strange and uncoordinated movements. Gan Xiaodan took a few steps forward trembling, and looked back at Chu Qianxun with red eyes. "Go!" Chu Qianxun frowned impatiently, "If you don't cut it with a knife today, I will throw you on the road." Gan Xiaodan burst into tearsWhat a foodie. The cannibal heroine who struggles in the struggle of love and appetite every day vs. the tragic heroine who betrays race, is notorious, and is not tolerated by the world. Thank you everyone Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Bazooka]: Passionate Yuzu Wuqingying, Pan Xin, Pihai, Yueweizhu 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Mi Shuai is so handsome 2; ¡ê Liangqing. , June 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: Bounce Chacha, Nini the Night Cat, and Damu 2; One, 30047935, only in the dream is the real male god, Qingzang, Qihua, Youzhu, widowed disease, Yanshuikonghua, Yunli, rdj_13, black, lonely soul, blood moon, red velvet; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 60 bottles of Maolin; 46 bottles of Fan Teixi and Chess Painting; 40 bottles of f, Huakaimengweinuan; 38 bottles of mayoca; 36 bottles of purple sand clown; 30 bottles of clouds in the sky; Elk, ah Š€, Shanweiyouqing, Mushideng, if there is no you~, 20 bottles of brass; 12 bottles of r.moxi; leather boy, mayamaxx, rice ball 89, love to read novels, 18986594, absurd guest, peanut , Why is it safe? , Jing, waiting for more, several degrees of streamer, princess witch, tangtang, night cat ¤Î Nini, ¡î¡«(©f.?), 10 bottles of huskies with real male gods and dog kings in dreams; kk 8 bottles of Little Cute, Bailu; 7 bottles of The Wizard of Green Shadow; 6 bottles of 123, Sea Moon Marisa; 4 bottles of Little Fairy, Meow; 2 bottles of Weiran Chengfeng, Jiayin, Monster in Yayuanli; Bauhinia, Jujube and Ginger Syrup, 26863611, Nuanyang Qingxin, s, Xinxin, Li Ziming, nice., Yuyuanyu, Mo Zhisan Qian, 1 bottle of lyh; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Ye Peitian woke up, his heart was suddenly gripped by a burst of fear, and he almost didn't want to open his eyes. He was afraid that he would be like every time he "woke up" in the dark before, and when he opened his eyes, he could only see a thick blackness like an eternal night, and two pairs of blood-red eyes in the thick blackness. In a quiet room, the two monsters will make human-like laughter, hee hee hee hee hee hee. seems to be excited that they can enjoy a big meal again. They will crawl over at the fastest speed, and wrap their sticky tongues around their newly awakened bodies. With such fear, Ye Peitian reluctantly opened his eyes. There is a little warm yellow light in front of my eyes, A fluorescent stick lay quietly in front of his eyes, After a night, it still emits a faint and soft glow. The fresh air in the morning rushed to Ye Peitian's face with a chill, He sat up in the morning light. A butterfly perched in the grass was startled by his movement, spread its soft wings, and flew leisurely across the dew-covered grass blades, heading towards the clear blue sky in the thin clear light. A 14-year-old boy was lying on a cushion near Ye Peitian, snoring and sleeping soundly. A six or seven-year-old girl was sitting on a tree stump not far from him. She is stretching out a white and tender finger, suspending a few pieces of coins in the air, turning into long needles for a while, and thin slices for a while, she seems to regard this as a game, enjoys it, and even giggles. sound. The girl's father bent over and collected dry firewood on the ground near her. Two young women whispered to each other around an earthen pot on the fire. "Is this a snake? Can it really be eaten?" "It's definitely edible. Is there anything that Chihiro catches that can't be eaten?" The crock pot is steaming, and a strange fragrance spreads in the wild grass and trees. The world in front of Ye Peitian's eyes finally became real as if the mist had been cleared amid such noise. He spread his palms to support his forehead, finally escaped, it is true, he thinks. "Do you want to eat this?" Someone was talking to him. Ye Peitian put down his palm in a daze, Chu Qianxun stood in front of him covered in dew, holding a bunch of yellow loquats in his arms, With fruit stuffed in her mouth, she spoke indistinctly. She raised her hand and threw a loquat branch with fruit into Ye Peitian's arms. Everyone cheered and gathered around, happily sharing the lovely loquat in Chu Qianxun's hand. After eating biscuits and sweet potato slices all the way, fresh fruits are full of temptation for them. "Across the forest, there is a piece of loquat tree, which is half ripe, you can pick it." Chu Qianxun pointed out Fang Zhi, "Pick as many as you can, and you may not be able to meet them again in the future." Several girls cheered, and after a huff, they took their tools and went into the fruit forest, and Feng Junlei followed. Jiang Xiaojie, who just woke up, rubbed his eyes and was about to go. Chu Qianxun held him back: "Xiaojie, please stay here and help me." Whenever Chu Qianxun asked Jiang Xiaojie to do something, Jiang Xiaojie was very happy as if he had received some honor, and it was the same this time, so he stopped immediately. Ye Peitian also stopped. "Go pick loquats, help pick some together, and eat on the way." Chu Qianxun urged him. Ye Peitian hesitated for a moment, then followed everyone. Wait until everyone is gone, Jiang Xiaojie was in high spirits: "Tell me, sister Qianxun, why do you want me to stay?" ?Looking at the thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy in front of him, Chu Qianxun hesitated for a moment, "Xiaojie, although you are young, you are the bravest and most capable of them." Chu Qianxun said solemnly, "Every time a monster appears, you are the first The one who rushed forward. I can only entrust this matter to you." Jiang Xiaojie straightened his back. Chu Qianxun grabbed his shoulders and looked into his eyes: "I want you to guard me, if I become a monster in a while, you must cut off my head before I am completely demonized. " A sharp machete was handed to Jiang Xiaojie. Jiang Xiaojie was startled, as if he had been scalded.p; There was the sound of a pickup truck driving away behind him. Ye Peitian thought of the time when the end had just arrived. At that time, he couldn't even build such an earthen wall at all, so he could only use his body to block the monsters that were rushing. Fight for the chance to escape for your family. The sound of a car behind him sounded, and the father, stepmother and younger brother left without hesitation. What did you think at that time? Didn't you swear to never be like this again, sacrificing yourself for others? never mind, Ye Peitian closed his eyes for a moment. This is the last time this is done. She saved me, so she will give it back to them. The yellow sand under his hands has begun to crumble, The wall is about to collapse. "I yell three times, and you let go." A clear and cold voice suddenly rang in his ears. "Three, two, one." Ye Peitian's body left the ground in an instant. After he let go of his hands, the earthen wall fell apart, sending up dust all over the sky. A person was extremely fast, leading him to jump out of the dust and gallop forward all the way. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Recommend a friend article: "The Sick and Desperate Brother Crying for My Love" by Wu Wang Zhi Chuan Xiao Jiaojiao suffered a car accident and was knocked into a vegetative state. After losing consciousness, she bound a jj subsystem - jw3. According to the jj tasker agreement, as long as she completes the task, she can obtain the life value of the real world, and separate from the fast travel world, and return to the jj space to recuperate. However, every time she goes to a world, when the task is completed, Xiao Jiaojiao will always be killed The weak force entangled his legs and feet. The end of the world The terrifying mutant: "Woooo, Jiaojiao, don't leave me." ? Post-apocalyptic zombie world Cruel necromancer: "Pfft¡ª¡ª, you knocked me out and vomited blood, you have to be responsible for me." The land of orcs Ferocious beast hunter: "Master, don't abandon me. If you leave, those females will eat me up." Xiao Jiaojiao: "I'm tired of kindness, why do I always encounter this kind of coward who stands at the top of the food chain but can't survive." Male protagonist: How can we tie Jiaojiao forever? Change her system program to must love me strategy? Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 time streamer; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Yun Zai Zai, 36396161 2; Looking around, this mango is not too sweet, Ji Jinzhao, Yueweizhu, one-half, Swinging, Jidu Liuguang, Youzhu, Wan Pull, Sophora japonica Rhyme, Shenzhou Cooking Wine, Auspicious Wood, Hanchenzi, Hehehe, Yishui, Pear Cream Candy, Yimeng, Lonely Soul, m33 Crane 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 149 bottles of aaron; 130 bottles of Siqing; 120 bottles of beauty with bones; 50 bottles of Zi, Liu Xia Mu; 40 bottles of Baby Da Da, A Grassland on the Cloud, Hippie, Curly Sheep; 35 bottles of Wuyuejie; 32 bottles of Ran Ran; 30 bottles of lu; 28 bottles of Panda Zhuzhuxia; 26 bottles of Lazy Ji; Moyu, A Dong, Li Tou Bai, Wang Gu Si Gu, Chestnut Ah Chestnut, Xing Xing, Meng Mo Momo, That Wenzi, 26573017 20 bottles; 18 bottles of fantasy; 16 bottles of egg fried rice; 15 bottles of nice., Moshifei, and tooth; 14 bottles of Songmiao; 13 bottles of 27803560; 11 bottles of auspicious wood; Husky, I¡¯m a good egg~~, lata, fried lotus root with green pepper, Ali, niceholystone, listener, 10 bottles of Four Seasons; 8 bottles of Yunzaizai, Breathing, Devouring, Jixia Nanke; Yishui, in the market 7 bottles of the self-ferryer; 89 rice balls, 6 bottles of a ghost; Feiye, Banli, Mrs. Qi, doris?, 5 bottles of love to read novels, Shimmer, Hetang Colored; Old Goose, Fishtail, This Mango 3 bottles of not too sweet; 2 bottles of Mo Xiaoli, Qilu, solon7291; There are always people who want to harm me, Nanshui, Aixin, Xinxin, lyh, a lot of complicated moods, drunken geese return, Heizhen is invincible , Flashy Dream Three Lives, Coincidentally Blooming Flowers, Zi Silence and Love, Warm Sun Love, Roe Roe Roe, Anselin, Chengshuang with Jun, Qiongqiong White Rabbit, Lan, Mole 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Peitian was in the air and experienced a strong sense of weightlessness. He was far away from the ground, the earth wall on the ground was broken, and countless ferocious monsters sprang out from the dust, following behind them with teeth and claws. The strange thing is that he doesn't seem to be as scared as usual, His attention was focused on the arm that stretched across his back, There was a person who held him on his shoulders and led him to run all the way, he could even feel the heat on that person's arm. In his line of sight is a pair of fast running legs, The black short boots stepped on the trunk of a big tree, leaping high under the reaction force of the branches, The two of them drew an arc in the air, and fell into the flexible grass on the ground, causing the grass blades to fly and splash. The man led him to run at a very high speed, and the scenery on both sides of the road blurred into one piece in his vision and quickly retreated. They gradually caught up with the pickup truck ahead. The back door of the carriage was open, and the people sitting inside shouted to them to hurry up, and stretched out their arms anxiously to them. Ye Peitian recalled the beginning of the end in the shaking scene. At that time, he thought he was dead, but he didn't expect to "wake up" in the blood. He was badly injured, his stomach was ripped open, and half of his arm was missing, but somehow he was still able to walk. He clutched his stomach to prevent the mess inside from falling out. Feeling extremely terrified in his heart, he felt that he could not live on like this, and was very afraid that he would die. Ye Peitian staggered to the road in the factory area to ask for help. A small pickup truck drove over on the road, and the truck was full of people, all of whom were familiar faces in the factory. Those people were colleagues of his parents here, and some of them were neighbors who watched him grow up. Ye Peitian stretched out his hand for help, "Help meI don't want to die." He chased after the car, No one reached out to him, and the pickup truck sped away without slowing down. The faces crowding the back of the bucket stared at him with horrified expressions, at him and the monster that wobbled behind him. "Monster!" the men said to him. Until Ye Peitian was caught by the monster chasing behind him and pressed to the ground, He is still stretching out his hand desperately forward, "Help me, don't leave me behind, I'm not a monster, I'm human!" *** Gao Yan held the steering wheel tightly, her palms were sweaty, she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and drove the pickup truck all the way. Faster, faster! In the rearview mirror, long tentacles flying in the air and bloody skinless monsters could be vaguely seen, chasing after the car in a chaotic cluster. "Slow down, sister Qianxun hasn't caught up yet!" Jiang Xiaojie, the passenger seat, shouted at her. Gao Yan was short of breath, sweating all over her head, and couldn't hear what Jiang Xiaojie was saying at all. Jiang Xiaojie congealed an ice pick and pressed it against Gao Yan's neck: "I tell you to drive slowly! Do you hear me!" Gao Yan shook her head, and finally recovered from that extremely tense state, "Yes, yes, I'll slow down, slow down, Chihiro hasn't come up yet." She spoke pantingly, not daring to look at the rearview mirror anymore, let off the accelerator and slowed down the speed of the car. There was a loud bang from the roof of the carriage. "Full speed!" Chu Qianxun's scolding sound came from the roof of the car. Whether it was Gao Yan and Jiang Xiaojie in the cab, or Feng Junlei, Feng Qianqian, and Gan Xiaodan in the rear compartment, they all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this voice, as if they had found their backbone. Chu Qianxun took Ye Peitian and landed on the roof of the car steadily, and glanced at the monsters following behind the car. Although there are many monsters, most of them are ordinary monsters, and the speed is not fast. As long as the speed of the car is raised, they can gradually distance themselves from them. Only five Tier 1 monsters fell behind the car. Fortunately, there were no particularly fast wanderers among them, so although they couldn't get rid of them, they couldn't catch up for a while. Chu Qianxun put Ye Peitian down, Ye Peitian was covered in blood, his abilities were exhausted, and he was paralyzed on the roof of the car, unable to move. His shoulders and arms were penetrated by the monster's tentacles, and his broken limbs even remained in his body. ?That notorious Ye Peitian would actuallyHuge monsters can't move inside, one monster gets stuffed inside when it enters the corridor, and the rest can only get together and cluster behind, unable to take advantage of the group attack. The roofs of these buildings are connected to each other, even if they can't resist, they still have a chance to escape from the roof. Chu Qianxun patted the roof of the car: "Drive farther away, I'll go and have a look." There are five first-order demon seeds, Although the first-order magic seeds are no longer useful to her, the collection of magic seeds will be a very valuable hard currency in the market in the near future. Even if you don't have to leave it to Jiang Xiaojie, it's good for Feng Qianqian to improve her abilities, and it's not impossible to leave it to Ye Peitian. The pickup truck stopped, and Jiang Xiaojie chased him down from the truck. "Sister Chihiro, I'm going too." Ye Peitian came out from the rear compartment with a pale face. "What are you doing down here? You are so seriously injured, go back quickly." Chu Qianxun can't help but laugh, is this person really the legendary big devil? She even suspected that she had identified the wrong person. Ye Peitian didn't speak, but he stubbornly followed Chu Qianxun and Jiang Xiaojie slowly. "Dad, I want to go too." Feng Qianqian in the carriage put her arms around her father's neck. "Qianqian? It's dangerous there." "Sister Qianxun said that only by constantly fighting monsters can she become stronger. Qianqian also wants to become stronger, to become as powerful as her sister so that she can protect her father in the future." Chen Wei stood on the corridor, his eyes covered with sweat, and he used his own shadow to control the monster rushing forward, feeling that the supernatural powers in his body were rapidly passing away. This monster is "evolved", several times stronger than those ordinary monsters. He could barely stop the monster's movement, and had no way to direct it to fight other monsters. "Quick, hack it to death! I can't control it for long." "Brother Wei, this monster's skin is too thick, and it still survived after being hacked for a long time. We don't know where its weak point is." Chen Wei's little brother crowded in front of the monster, desperately using all kinds of weapons in his hands to greet the monster. The hideous monster was controlled by Chen Wei's shadow, its limbs were stiff and motionless. Only a pair of blood-red eyes rolled occasionally, and the mouth was dripping with disgusting saliva. "Brother Wei, what should I do? My ability doesn't work either, it's not afraid of fire at all." Awei, another ability user in Chen Wei's team, was very anxious. He could only cast a small fireball, and the ability was exhausted in less than a few times, and it couldn't cause actual damage to the monster at all. Chen Wei knew in his heart that it was broken, and there were still four monsters blocking the stairs. It is impossible for them to be the opponents of these monsters. "Get out of the way." A deserted voice sounded from behind them. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Seeing that a little cutie asked me to recommend a doomsday novel, I recommend a book I like very much: "The Tenth Year of the Doomsday" by Fu Hua. It is a doomsday novel with a completely different style from mine, which is especially warm and healing. This cute author recently published a new book "Presenting Salted Fish to the Master". Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: ¡êLiangqing. 3; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: 31490126, 2 Tuliang Tuying; chestnut, chestnut, night cat ¤Î Nini, Wuwangzhichuan, dark angel black pupil, sleepy, cold and summer, I have a cold qaq , (/^¨Œ^)/, Guzi, Yunli, Private Shuxi, Ji Jinzhao, Fox Demon Nightclub, Widowed Disease 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 60 bottles of Nini greasy mud; 50 bottles of electrostatic gravity, cat eating heartbroken grass; 44 bottles of wwww; 40 bottles of Acacia; 36 bottles of his potato flavor on you; Fengjun, Qinghua, Doubao is not buns, Erduo, Hibiscus 233, Shanweiyouqing 20 bottles; Huhu 12 bottles; Hollow, Stars, Salted Egg Superman, Rose Garden, Qing Mengju, Dog King¡¯s Husky, mayamaxx 10 bottles; yu, 5 bottles of July when I met you; 3 bottles of Yuyuyuyuyuyuyuyu, rgmau; 2 bottles of Mengliunian, Yinyin, Anong's Thangka, Chuling; yuan, An'an, Fox Nightclub, yubo' style, kitten, predecessor of Mingyue, Mozhisanqian, Xianren Banban, sound card, 1 bottle of Nanshui; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Two sharp ice picks flew past behind Chen Wei with a whistling sound, and accurately inserted into the monster's eyes. The monster seemed to have finally been touched on the sore spot, and let out an extremely ugly and low-pitched growl, its stiff and motionless forelimbs suddenly broke free from Chen Wei's control, and lifted a man who was crowded in front into the air. "No, I can't control it anymore!" Chen Wei shouted. An agile figure leaned on the handrail of the stairs and jumped down the steps behind him. A moon-shaped silver light flashed in the air, the monster's gnarled arm broke off, and rolled to the ground together with the person holding it. The person who came chopped off the monster's arm with a single knife, and kept moving. He raised his foot and stepped on the shoulder of the person in the front row, kneading his body in the narrow space of the corridor. He had replaced a short blade in his hand, and attacked the monster's eyes. The man scolded, and with a flash of knife light, he picked out a green crystal from the monster's eye. "Chen Wei, catch the next one!" The monster that couldn't attack for a long time crashed down on the corridor, and the monster behind it tried to climb over its body and climb forward. Chen Wei had already seen who it was, the woman who blew out their car tires and trapped them here. "Damn it, this woman asked us to stand in front and take the lead, but she wanted to grab the spar. She really knows the function of the spar." Chen Wei's teeth itch with hatred. Although he knew Chu Qianxun's purpose, he had to obediently cooperate with Chu Qianxun's command. Chu Qianxun and his party went upstairs from another building, and then crossed the roof and came down from the stairs behind them. If he can't control the monster in front of him, he and his brothers will all die. But the group of people behind them may retreat calmly. Chen Wei cursed secretly in his heart, while nervously looking at the second monster. The skin of this monster is off-white, its body is small, its limbs are flexible, and it has a long, slippery tail. It is jumping over the fallen body of the first monster, trying to crawl over the wall. Chen Wei's shadow extended to the monster, tightly controlling its movements. But he was horrified to find that he could not fully control the monster effectively. Although the monster's body has been connected to his shadow, it can still crawl forward bit by bit. The monster stretched its neck and opened its mouth. A stench came out from the blood-red mouth. Its belly suddenly bulged, as if it was about to spit out something. The body of this monster was too small to block the corridor. Behind it, another monster stretched out its long tentacles and squeezed towards the crowd. "Hurry up! Hurry up! I can't control it anymore!" The situation is critical, Chen Wei shouted nervously, he has no time to resent Chu Qianxun now, he only hopes that this little aunt can really show her power, Get rid of these monsters quickly, and don't leave them halfway. An iron chain suspended in the air fell down from the stairs, clattered and tied the tentacle monster that was trying to squeeze up, and pulled it back. "Sister Qianxun, it's too strong, I can't hold it for long." A childish voice came from above the corridor. At the same time, the long-tailed monster spit out a large mass of extremely foul-smelling yellow liquid from its mouth, The crowd hurriedly surrounded and retreated to avoid. Yellow sand rose in the air, and the yellow sand suddenly gathered, blocking all the liquid sprayed on everyone. The yellow sand fell to the ground, and a lot of air bubbles came out, making a buzzing sound. What would happen if a liquid that could corrode even sand was sprayed on a person? The men who faced the monster felt a wave of fear. They turned their heads and saw a young man standing above the stairs. The man was pale with a white bandage on his shoulders. He was holding on to the railing of the stairs with one hand, while the other arm was firmly extended, controlling the yellow sand to block it. The venom sprayed by the monster just now. "Burn its tail!" Chu Qianxun said. "Me, me?" Ah Wei, the fire-type supernatural being, reacted, hurriedly mobilized his supernatural powers, and ignited a ball of flames with all his strength, and burned them towards the monster's slender tail. Sure enough, the monster screamed, got rid of Chen Wei's control, curled up, fell off the wall, turned around and burrowed back. Chu Qianxun jumped up and stepped on its back. With a flash of the knife, he precisely picked out a touch of green from the tail of the monster. She threw away the rolled knife in her hand, snatched the weapon from a man beside her, and pointed at the next monster.?It seems that Chu Qianxun shouldn't distribute the spoils like this. In the end, she took out a demon seed and squatted in front of Ye Peitian: "Aren't you asleep yet? Are you unable to sleep again? This is for you. Eating it can improve your abilities." Ye Peitian seemed very surprised. He saw Chu Qianxun desperately collecting this thing several times. Know that this is a very precious material. He stretched out his hand from the quilt, waved it, and declined politely: "No, I don't need it." "Why don't you use it? Everyone has a share." Chu Qianxun put the demon seed into Ye Peitian's hand, slightly touched his fingers, and the tentacles were icy cold. This is the performance of excessive blood loss. She remembered that Ye Peitian was seriously injured during the day and insisted on accompanying them to deal with the monsters. It is precisely because of his supernatural power that he can successfully eliminate five first-level monsters in one go without any casualties. Chu Qianxun couldn't help feeling a little bit sorry. Ye Peitian looked at the green crystal that Chu Qianxun put in his hand. He showed a surprised and bewildered expression. "I thought you hated me a little bit." His face blushed slightly, and he suddenly spoke in a low voice. Chu Qianxun felt a little guilty, this man is really perceptive. But she firmly denied: "How come, we have fought side by side so many times, how can you think so." The man's eyes darkened in the night: "They said I was a monster, and sooner or later I would become like those monsters and start eating people. Even my parents and brothers didn't trust me and locked me on the shelf. I thought you would be afraid to hate me too." Chu Qianxun felt a little sorry in her heart, she did subconsciously regard Ye Peitian as a monster in her heart. "Don't think about it, you have supernatural powers, everyone has them, how could you be a monster?" She took out a fluorescent stick from her bag, folded it brightly, and stuffed it next to Ye Peitian's pillow, "Here's this, go to bed early." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It is updated every night at 11 o'clock (it will be a little later when it is too late.) The rest is to catch bugs Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Bazooka]: 2 Suzuki stores; 1 Clown Xin; Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: 2 Youzhu; 1 Clown Xin; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: 4 for Mimi; 2 for althea; 1 for mozhu87, one-half, little beauty dodder, tooth, grass, Miki, sleepy, plum wine, and Youzhu ; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 80 bottles of Yiyiqing; 79 bottles of Little Cat; 66 bottles of Ah Lue; 50 bottles of Xi Xiaohua; 48 bottles of Static Gravity; 40 bottles of Wang Gu Si Gu; , Millennium Girl Zongzi, 20 bottles of Quick Shrimp Slider; Qiji, Zhang Banban, 35702478, Moonlight Flower, An Qi Doesn¡¯t Take Medicine, Ah Jing, Yue Sui, Schr?dinger¡¯s Cat, 10 bottles of Only Wish to Kill the Red Dust; Xiaomei 8 bottles of dodder; 6 bottles of Lin Chenchen; 5 bottles of Candy Tutu, Timi, why not make a sand sculpture :), yuting_dora, Fleeting Years, Yeyeyeyeye, Super French Fries, Yin Yin, Mingyue Predecessor; Old Goose, Xin 2 bottles of xin, Kagura, and lyh; Wei Ran Chengfeng, Husky of the King of Dogs, Feng Jingrusi, Chuling, No Money for Meal Card, and 1 bottle of De Ergou; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! For the sake of safety, the room they chose to rest temporarily is not big. Chu Qianxun's hearing is keen, and in the silent night, he can almost hear the different levels of breathing in every corner of the room. On the ground not far from the sofa, there is a small ball of warm yellow light. In the beginning, the light cluster shook slightly occasionally. The back gradually stagnated, quietly lighting up in the corner of the living room, where the sound of steady and gentle breathing finally came. Finally fell asleep. The famous Ye Peitian was afraid of the dark, so he could not sleep without light, and even kept his eyes open all night until dawn? Chu Qianxun felt that he seemed to have accidentally learned about the gangster's youthful scandals. She stretched her head slightly to look over, and the circle of fluorescence in the dark night reflected a young and clean side face. Chu Qianxun didn't know what kind of pain it took to turn such a man who would blush and would sacrifice himself for others into a murderous monster. "In short, when we arrive at Goose City base, I can part ways with him. If we go to Yuanyuan Ludao, I have nothing to do with what he will look like in the future." Chu Qianxun thought to himself looking at the silhouette reflected in the circle of light , "In any case, I hope that your fate will also change in this life." Two hours later, Gan Xiaodan and Gao Yan came out of the bedroom with flashlights to change shifts with Chu Qianxun. Gao Yan took Chu Qianxun's hand, sat down next to her affectionately, and whispered softly: "Qianxun, you have worked hard, go to sleep. Xiaodan and I will watch over here." Gao Yanren is beautiful, with a sweet voice, and a pair of very smart eyes on a tender face. When she looks up at people from the bottom up with these eyes, she will have a charming and pleasant taste. She is also very good at taking advantage of her natural advantages. If she needs to ask for help, she will always lower her posture and speak softly, and most people will be more tolerant to her, regardless of gender. Chu Qianxun felt a little funny when she leaned against her body so softly and softly. She and Gao Yan have been in the same team for several years, and she is very clear about Gao Yan's daily virtues. This is a woman who is particularly ruthless, venomous and pungent. When she scolded people back then, the whole building could hear her clearly. Only in front of people who are stronger than herself, or who are useful to her, will she show such a delicate, charming, caring and pleasant appearance. Chu Qianxun couldn't accept the way Gao Yan rolled her eyes and scolded her at ordinary times. "Okay, I'll just make do with it here." Chu Qianxun pulled a quilt and lay down directly on the sofa. Gao Yan sat down on the floor next to her, and bit her lip. "Sister Yan, are you looking for me for something?" Chu Qianxun asked while lying down. Gao Yan hesitated for a moment. She had thought about it carefully for a long time these days, but no matter what, she couldn't remember when she met Chu Qianxun. But she could feel that there was kindness in Chihiro's familiarity with her. So she leaned on the edge of the sofa, and asked carefully: "Chihiro, do you think it is possible for me to get the supernatural power?" Chu Qianxun understood what she meant: "You want to share with me the remaining spar?" Gao Yan grabbed the corner of her clothes, "I will pay you back. If I get the supernatural power, I will definitely pay you back in the future. Pay double, okay?" In the past, it was Chu Qianxun who asked Gao Yan to borrow the magic seed when he had to. Gao Yan always rolled her eyes and looked at her, threw a few over angrily, and said in her mouth: "Don't forget to pay me back, double pay." Chu Qianxun sat up and took out the first-order demon seed in his pocket. The faint green light of the demon seed shone on Gao Yan's nervous face. "Do you really want it? You have to think clearly. I'm not trying to scare you. If people without supernatural powers eat this, two out of three will directly become monsters." Gan Xiaodan took Gao Yan's arm: "Sister Yan, you are crazy, we are fine now, why take the risk of eating this thing?" Gao Yan didn't answer, her eyes were fixed on the shimmering crystal in Chu Qianxun's hand. Chu Qianxun quietly waited for her to make a choice. If Gan Xiaodan still has illusions about the world in front of him, then Gao Yan is a person who has already recognized the situation. She clearly understands that no matter how beautiful a woman is, she wants to live in this kind of world where monsters are rampant.back. They got into the pickup truck and set off for Goose City. Gao Yan's fever has subsided, but she is still a little weak. Feng Junlei drove in the cab, and Chu Qianxun sat in the passenger seat to catch up on sleep. It is less than an hour's drive from the base of Goose City. In the rear compartment, Feng Qianqian asked Gao Yan curiously: "Sister Yan, what is your ability?" Gao Yan looked at her hands: "I don't know, it doesn't seem obvious. Chihiro said that it may take a while to get familiar with it." "I really hope that my sister's abilities are as interesting as mine." Feng Qianqian began to play with changing her coins. She pulled the metal coins into thin lines, and the thin metal lines wound into a beautiful little house in the air. Her control over abilities has reached a new level. Jiang Xiaojie: "Qianqian, your powers have become stronger, did you eat the demon seeds given by sister Qianxun?" Water mist fluctuations began to appear around him, and a dozen sharp ice cones instantly solidified and slowly rotated in the air. Feng Qianqian laughed: "Brother Xiaojie has also become stronger." She turned her head and asked Ye Peitian: "Did brother Peitian also get the magic seed?" Ye Peitian's hands were in his pockets, and his fingers were stroking the hard magic seed. For some reason, he was a little reluctant to take this magic seed. He recalled yesterday in the corridor, the appearance of Chu Qianxun stepping on the monster's body and picking out the spar with a sharp determination to win. After being brought out from the warehouse, Ye Peitian was full of gratitude to Chu Qianxun. He was too embarrassed to say it, but he always hoped that he could do something. But for some reason, he could always faintly feel that Chu Qianxun was rejecting him. "I was thinking too much. She even gave me such an important thing." Ye Peitian thought in his heart, he took out the warm crystal that he had rubbed repeatedly, and slowly put it into his mouth, "As long as I can become stronger and stay by her side, one day I will be able to repay her." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Deep Water Torpedo]: Gong Xinwen, please update one more slowly; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: ¡êLiangqing. , lorcher, water 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Feng Mianyun, Miaoji miki 2; Lonely Soul, Banlangen Instant Noodles, Meiqing, Xin Clown, Yituanrou, Ji Jinzhao, 404notfound 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 70 bottles of Mori's Blood Silver; 50 bottles of Yimeng; 42 bottles of Static Gravity; 30 bottles of Vientiane, Fragrant Pomelo, and Lorcher; 22 bottles of Leather Boy; 15 bottles; Jixia Nanke, 14 bottles of quyiol; Husky of the King of Dogs, the foundation and the key, the real man is in the dream, I am a good egg~~, black and white fannie, purple leaves, half a catty of coriander, Yang Yang , a4766185, 10 bottles of tangtang; no money for meal card, my hourly light, Miki Miki, 5 bottles of candy Tutu; 3 bottles of Huang Yaoshi, Jinjiang Duodanmei, Bai Fangjun, Kagura, and water; Reading novels, 34136979 2 bottles; lyh, Hu Hu, grapefruit flavor chewable tablets, Panax notoginseng, Tang Siyu, mhunm, Nuanyang Qingxin, lamb in the mirror, Yeyeyeyeye, Muling 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As the pickup truck drove forward, more and more pedestrians were encountered on the road. Less than half a month after the end of the world, mankind seems to have suddenly entered another era. It is already close to the metropolis Goose City. Tall and majestic modern buildings still stand on both sides of the wide road. They just lost the hustle and bustle of the past, and the dilapidated billboards hang upside down on the beautiful buildings, standing there silently one by one. All kinds of rubbish almost covered the road. Occasionally, when the wind blew, one or two old plastic bags or pieces of paper were brought and hovered among the buildings with dark windows. It takes a long time to build a civilization, but it may only take a few days to destroy it. Most of the people coming and going along the way wore dirty and tattered clothes. Some people strapped some strange-shaped armor on their bodies, and carried hand-made weapons, such as fixing sharp and huge fangs on the top of an iron rod, or holding a sharp jagged limb. The end is wrapped with a cloth strip as a handle. Humans have begun to use the stumps of monsters to make armor and weapons. Chu Qianxun knows that from now on, with the degeneration of traditional industries, some teams that specialize in the development of weapons and armor using monster bodies will gradually appear, and a very popular industrial chain will gradually form in the future. In the later stages, high-level monsters are not only worth thousands of gold, but also some special parts of their bodies are also quite sought-after. Therefore, although the high-level monsters are very powerful and terrifying, there are still a steady stream of demon hunters risking their lives to hunt them in groups. "Is this the shelter?" "Base, this is the base. Chen Wei said before that this is the Goose City base. There are many survivors living in it." Several people in the pickup truck were discussing excitedly. Since they left the Flower City, the people along the way gradually became less and less, and the road was full of desolate and dilapidated scenery, bloody and terrifying corpses, and those ferocious monsters that often appeared. Let them have the illusion that they are far away from the world and only have monsters as companions. Human beings live in groups. After being away from the group for a period of time, suddenly seeing so many of the same kind, it is inevitable to feel a sense of intimacy. A high wall appeared in front of the road. It was originally a newly built industrial park. ?Because the original design had a somewhat nondescript European style, a tall wall was built around the park. After the end of the day, such a sparsely populated area with tall walls has become the refuge chosen by many people. Gradually, people gathered in the park, and it became a living base that took shape. At this time, from a distance, the semi-decorative wall was put up with scaffolding, and many people were busy heightening and strengthening the defensive wall. Trenches were also dug at the gate of the base, and there were many heavily armed people guarding them. They were simply registering the personnel entering and leaving the base. Although it is still completely incomparable with those magnificent large-scale bases in the late end of the doomsday. But in the early days of the end, this is already a rare place to live. "Are there many powerful people in the base? If we live together like this, we don't have to worry so much about monsters anymore, right? I can finally sleep with peace of mind." Gan Xiaodan felt relieved. Frightened and frightened, he basically didn't get a good night's sleep. Feng Junlei also showed a little smile. He also has no supernatural powers. He is not an opponent of those increasingly powerful monsters. Instead, he has to rely on his six-year-old daughter to protect himself. After arriving at such a base, he felt that he could at least find a physical job, fulfill his father's responsibility, and take care of his daughter. "In the base, there will be many people with supernatural powers. Living in it is definitely safer than being in the wild. When you arrive, take a look at the situation and stay if you think it suits you." Chu Qianxun opened the window between the cab and the rear compartment, turned her head to speak, "But it's not easy to think about where to live in the doomsday, so don't imagine too well." Gao Yan heard Chu Qianxun's implication: "Qianxun, don't you plan to stay? Where are you going?" "My relatives are all in Ludao, and I have to go a long way to Ludao. I will rest here for a few days, and I may part ways with you." In fact, if it wasn't for waiting for a certain time, Chu Qianxun probably wouldn't even be here for a few days."Slender Peng, when will our base become your choice? My friend Chen Wei is also someone you can bully?" A mocking voice sounded from one end of the street. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Why do you still have a cute name called "Gong Xinwen, please update more slowly", so I am very embarrassed, okay? Let's expose people and not expose shortcomings. Starting tomorrow, I have a few days to spare, and I will try my best to write more. Thank you for your tolerance for me for a long time Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 Zi Kexin; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Jing 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: self-study girl, go!, curly sheep, fragrant pomelo, star hail, let me check, a ball of meat, fleeting years, 34838394, Fengmianyun, kk's cutie 1 indivual; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Come to the bowl, everyone, 98 bottles; 34 bottles of Clover; 30 bottles of rows; 29 bottles of Yufusheng; , 20 bottles of silent words; 10 bottles of the cat's deer, I want a black heart lotus, colorful leaves, menkar, and fairy banban; 8 bottles of kk's little cute; 6 bottles of frigg and Xibei Xiaofeng; Achen is salty every day Yu Lie, Late Clock, Three Lives of Flashy Dreams, I want to change my name, Ru Wo Xi Shen, Iced Watermelon Mixed with Lychee, Crazy, Fleeting Years 5 bottles; Orange, Dark Night, Hey Hey, Uncle Kirby 3 bottles; First Listening, 123, 122 bottles; An'an, Nanshui, Leg Hair, Yeyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy-days,slightly sweet as sugar,becoming popular,star hail,complex drama Duoduo, 1 bottle of lamb in the mirror; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing Chen Wei coming, Peng Haoyu took a step back by taking advantage of the slope down the donkey field. Chu Qianxun let go of her hand accordingly. ? Chen Wei changed his smiling face, rubbed his bald head, and stretched out his hand to Chu Qianxun, "Sister Qianxun, goddess! Why don't you say anything when you come to Goose City, so the brothers can catch you." He snorted at Peng Haoyu, "Don't bother with that bastard, what kind of office does he have? It's just a self-proclaimed kennel. You guys just arrived? Don't you have a place to stay? Come to my place, I It¡¯s a big place with everything.¡± Chu Qianxun neither took his hand nor looked particularly indifferent, and smiled at him: "Thank you for your kindness, we will just find a place for ourselves." The smile on Chen Wei's face remained unchanged, but he secretly spat in his heart, ? This woman looks young, but she is very slippery, and she is almost a little oily and salty. It seems a bit difficult to win her over when she is unfamiliar with the place. When Chen Wei came out, Peng Haoyu regretted it for a while. There are quite a few cliques in this base, large and small. He and Chen Wei are both of similar power, and they are not at odds with each other. When he discovered that there were actually three supernatural beings among the group of newcomers, he already had the intention of wooing them. This time, Chen Weijie would be the first to go, and he felt very bad. Seeing that Chu Qianxun rejected Chen Wei, Peng Haoyu immediately changed his face, and also extended his hand to Chu Qianxun. "There was some misunderstanding just now, we don't know each other without fighting." ?Peng Haoyu took out a sleeve with the wings logo from his trouser pocket, put it on his hand, "We are a team helping the Holy Angels Public Welfare Organization to maintain law and order in this area. We just wanted to get acquainted with the new friends." He observed the clothes of Chu Qianxun and the others, figured out the identities of these people, and felt that they were all from the background of serious and good people, so he immediately changed his appearance from a big brother who received protection fees to an obligatory Just men of law and order. Chu Qianxun felt a little funny in his heart, These two waves of people are eager to pull themselves into line, and she has long been used to this kind of thing. The teams with one or two low-ranking saints in front of her are busy forming cliques and grabbing territory. To her, it's like playing house. She doesn't know how many large forces have seen each other. Sometimes the high-ranking saints of the two sides clashed, almost destructive terror, and could destroy the entire fortress from the inside. Chu Qianxun said a few perfunctory words, neither accepting nor offending both sides. He greeted his companions and left by himself. She led the crowd and found a back-shaped building with ease. The building has a narrow entrance and a small atrium surrounded by high walls. It used to be a factory staff dormitory. The most convenient thing is that it is relatively close to the mountain on the back of the base, so you can easily get domestic water. In her previous life, Chu Qianxun lived here for a while. Today, some survivors are sparsely living in this building, and there are still many vacant rooms. At this time, as long as it is an unowned house, basically whoever occupies it will own it. They picked three adjacent houses on the same floor, Feng's father and daughter lived in one, Chu Qianxun's three girls lived in one, and Jiang Xiaojie and Ye Peitian lived in one. After wandering for half a month, they suddenly had a fixed foothold, and the girls seemed more excited than the men. Gao Yan and Gan Xiaodan rolled up their sleeves and began to clean up the messy house. Chu Qianxun can fall asleep in any environment, and has no special needs for the living environment. She took two bags of loquats and went out for a walk, exchanging some food and daily necessities. When she returns to her residence, Gao Yan pulled her into the bedroom in surprise and joy, "Look, Qianxun." Gao Yan stretched out her hand, gritted her teeth and drew a bloodstain on her hand with a knife, then she covered the other palm, and after a while, the shallow bloodstain scabbed over. "This, is this a supernatural power?" Gao Yan's eyes were shining, and she clenched her lower lip excitedly. But after a while, she was a little frustrated again, "Is this not very useful?" "Healing ability?" Chu Qianxun was very surprised. In the previous life, Gao Yan's ability was to control the air pressure, which was very aggressive. When she used it with all her strength, it often made the scene bloody and cruel. Think about itYou must bear the corresponding price for your choice. But she also understands that an ordinary girl like Gan Xiaodan, who suddenly encounters troubled times and has no ability to protect herself, will be panicked and overwhelmed, and will have a heart that looks forward to relying on others. "Xiaodan, when He Mingyan followed Xie Xiaobin out of the dormitory, I persuaded her once, but failed. Now, I hope I can persuade you." Chu Qianxun looked at Gan Xiaodan and said seriously, "Those people are unreliable. , The only thing you can rely on is yourself. Although you don¡¯t have supernatural powers, there are maintenance workers on the other side of the fence, and nursing staff are called in the hospital, you can go to these places and try.¡± Gan Xiaodan's eyes were red, and he opened his mouth a bit, trying to explain something, but in the end he didn't say anything. In the end she just nodded and said in a low voice, "Chihiro, you are right, I will listen to you." "Xiaodan, let's go to work at the relief center at the door tomorrow. We will distribute some food for a day of work there." Gao Yan patted Gan Xiaodan on the shoulder to comfort her, "I heard recently that there is a monster called a blasphemer. Metamorphosis. They are different from other monsters, and they even set traps to capture humans back to their lairs. There are many saints¡ªHoly Angel Cult refers to those with supernatural powers as saints, and many saints are called by this kind of The monsters have been caught. None of the teams that wanted to destroy their lairs to save people succeeded, but more people were brought in, and there have been a lot of wounded people in the base recently." Chu Qianxun has also heard this news recently. There are discussions in the base to organize manpower to destroy the defiler's lair, but she does not intend to participate. The attack and defense capabilities of the Defilers are not strong, but they are the most difficult of the low-level monsters. This kind of monster has a certain degree of wisdom. They gather in groups and capture humans alive and imprison them in the depths of their lairs as their food. And lay out various traps in the nest to attract other human beings to come and rescue their companions. Even those very skilled and powerful demon hunters in later generations may not necessarily touch the defiler's lair. A deep voice appeared at the door. "Tomorrow, Chen Wei invited me to go together to destroy the defiler's lair, and that Ah Wei in his team was captured by the defiler." Ye Peitian stood outside the door, did not come in, "I promised him, I will leave early tomorrow morning." "You? Going to save someone?" Chu Qianxun was taken aback. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: 1 fantasy, ºÚ¤Î, and Zi Kexin; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Mrs. Zhuge, Schr?dinger's cat 2; Ji Jinzhao, self-study girl Chong!, no match 0, millet, score: -2, 36378130 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: I love pomelo can I say? 168 bottles; 75 bottles of peach from Boston; 40 bottles of electrostatic gravity; 30 bottles of shanzha; 20 bottles of Yunli, blood stained, xmkkk, and silver face; 19 bottles of Amomao; 12 bottles of Moyan; , Stir-fried lotus root with green peppers, Baby Da Da, Da Shi, Ah Lue, 10 bottles of Slytherin; 8 bottles of Yan Wuyan; , timi, 3 bottles of quick shrimp slippery; 2 bottles of Jinjiang Duodanmei, Shiyue, Yeyeyeyeye; Flashy Dream Sansheng, Gong Xinwen updated, s, Dog King¡¯s husky, big cute one, 20207817, Old Goose, Nuanyang Love Heart, Complicated Mood and Lots of Dramas, Only One Thought to Cut the Red Dust, October Zichun, Hanyu 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chen Wei sat on the hood of an off-road vehicle in the parking lot, with a serious expression on his face. Yesterday he fell into the trap of the blasphemer, and his only brother, Awei, who had supernatural powers, was dragged into the lair by those cunning monsters. After escaping back to the base, he hastily invited several masters who had worked with him before and planned to go again today. He knew in his heart that Ah Wei might not be saved, he was just trying his luck. But he lost a lot of his brothers there, he must at least get the demon seeds of those monsters. A burly man with thick brows and broad face came towards him. Chen Wei was overjoyed, jumped off the ground and held his hand tightly, saying hello, "Ah Rong, it's great that you can come." "Haha, brother Wei, what kind of blasphemer is really so powerful, you, me and Lao Jin need to fight together?" After shaking hands with Chen Wei, the visitor greeted a thin middle-aged man beside him. Chen Wei frowned: "It's not that powerful, but this kind of monster is so smart, it's almost like a human being. And the two of them act together, it's hard to deal with, even Ah Wei who is under me is folded in." "There are two? That's really great! Two demon seeds!" The big man named Arong slapped his thigh excitedly, "Let's hurry up, don't let anyone get there first." "Wait a little longer, there is another brother who hasn't come." Chen Wei said. "Who else is there?" Ah Rong was a little unhappy, "If it's that kind of rookie who can't work hard, I don't agree to share his demon seeds." "People are coming." Chen Wei put on a smile and greeted him personally. Everyone looked around, only to see a tall, pale young man walking towards here with a satchel on his back. I don't know if it's an illusion, but when he was walking, there seemed to be a slight rise of yellow sand between the sky and the earth, which made his thin body even more desolate. "Have you seen it? Who is it?" Arong quietly asked Lao Jin beside him. Lao Jin didn't speak, just shook his head, "Not an old man from our base, but a newcomer. I want to see what he can do." Arong snorted. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is brother Ye Peitian. The ability is to control sand, which is very powerful." Chen Wei introduced to everyone, "This is Ah Rong, who has a metal-type ability and strong attack ability. Lao Jin , his abilities are quite special, he can control corpses to attack monsters." "There are two monsters in the lair. As usual, we kill the monsters and sell the monsters at the market price to share them equally!" Chen Wei boosted morale before departure. During these few days at the base, Ye Peitian's persistence in exercising his abilities was not inferior to that of Chu Qianxun. Every day he took risks to leave the base, looking for monsters everywhere, intending to hunt monster seeds. He still can't hunt first-level monsters alone like Chu Qianxun, so he can only look for a demon hunting team in this square every day, and set off with others. Therefore, when Chen Wei took the initiative to approach him yesterday, he readily agreed. A group of people drove to a deserted village. This village is not big, with a few connected self-built houses here and there. The economic level of the original villagers is obviously not bad, and the houses are all built tall and magnificent. Today, the former prosperity is no longer there, the whole village is empty and silent, with several uncontained corpses lying on the side of the road, looking desolate and decadent. At the entrance of the village, Chen Wei's younger brothers were watching nervously. Seeing Chen Wei and others coming, he hurried forward to meet them. "Weige, we found it, and it's here." They were remotely controlling a drone to take pictures in the village, and the images sent back by the drone's own wifi were displayed on the screen of the phone. This drone was purchased by Chen Wei at a high price from the trading market at the base, and its performance is very superior. Everyone got out of the car and surrounded the screen. The camera of the drone is sneaking into a courtyard with lush plants. There is a gate on the left side of the courtyard, which is black and wide open, and blood is dripping all the way on the steps. "Come closer, fly in and have a look." Chen Wei said. The drone carefully flew in from the gate, and with the barrier of the wall, the signal became poor. The camera shakes a little bit, and the picture on the screen is intermittent. Inside the gate is a spacious hall, with blackened blood and mutilated limbs all over the floor. Scurrying flies flew back and forth in front of the camera. lens; *** In that dim hall, the big hand made of yellow sand tightly held the body of a blasphemer, The Defiler was trapped in the sand, and had no choice but to stretch its neck and let out a piercing scream. Under Arong's control, four or five sharp blades were inserted into the blasphemer's brain in a haphazard manner, and an emerald green demon seed rolled out of the split back of the head. Ah Rong was overjoyed, wiped the sweat off his brow, picked up the demon seed, laughed and said, "Yes, brother. How do you know that the defiler's weakness is in the back of the head? Have you ever slaughtered this kind of beast before?" "No It was taught by a friend." Ye Peitian took a breath, he didn't care about taking a rest, he walked to the door opening first, and untied the man hanging from the door frame. "Damn it, it's really hard to deal with. My powers are exhausted." Chen Wei was picking out another Defiler's demon seed. "Fortunately, it was resolved smoothly." Lao Jin sat on the ground, his arm was injured a little, but luckily it wasn't too serious. The man Ye Peitian rescued stared wide-eyed in horror, his mouth was blocked by a rag and he couldn't speak, and was whining. "Where are the other living people? Do you know where they are locked up? Have you seen a man named Awei?" Chen Wei untied the rope in his hand, pulled out the cloth ball in his mouth, and asked him about his brother. "It's all in the basement, it's all in the basement! People! There are also monsters!" The man yelled in horror, and crawled out of the gate with hands and feet. Chen Wei and the others were startled and turned their heads to look. Inside the doorway behind them was a staircase leading to the basement. At the end of the dark staircase, two bloody defilers were climbing out of the staircase. Oops, there are still two monsters! *** When Chu Qianxun arrived at the entrance of the village, he met Chen Wei and a group of people running out in a hurry. Chu Qianxun grabbed Chen Wei by the collar: "Where's Ye Peitian?" "Trapped, stuck inside." Panting, Chen Wei pointed at the room behind him, "We killed two Defilers, but unexpectedly there are two more in the basement, our abilities are all exhausted, and we can't resist. Both Xiaoye and Lao Jin were dragged in." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 little white rabbit does not eat toffee; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line Mine]: Feng Mianyun 2; Guzi, Chiyu, Zui, Ji Jinzhao, Zi Kexin, Qingzang, Seaweed Fish Ball Soup, Uncle Mango, and Shen Junxuanmiao 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 28 bottles of purple leaves; 20 bottles of linglin; 15 bottles of little.d. piglets; 10 bottles of past days; Ah, 5 bottles of Booming Huo Huo Huo Trance; Ke Yu, 3 bottles of Huang Yaoshi; 2 bottles of Youshengnian Series, Tage Xing, Jinjiang Duodanmei; Yeyeyeyeye, Hanyu, Mozhisanqian, xmkkk, Dadai 1 bottle of Dacute Yike, anselin, lyh, Youlan, Hahaha, s, r. Moxi, Husky of the Dog King, Weiran Chengfeng, Nuanyang Qingxin; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Lao Jin was dragged in by the monster, Ye Peitian's first reaction was to grab his hand. In the narrow stairwell, Lao Jin was dragged down by a huge force, "Don't let me go, don't let me go!" He lay on the stairs, holding Ye Peitian's hand tightly, and shouted in horror. The sudden appearance of monsters made them very passive, and their abilities were basically exhausted in the previous battle. Ye Peitian used the few remaining abilities to build a sand wall to block the corridor, preventing the defilers behind from climbing up. He felt a painful emptiness in his body, and knew that his powers were close to drying up. Seeing that the situation was not good, Chen Wei and A Rong exchanged glances, and left the two of them to escape first. "Don't leave me, I don't want to be taken away by the defiler! I don't want to be taken away by the desecrator!" Lao Jin burst into tears and begged in fear, he knew clearly that being dragged down would be tortured worse than death. Ye Peitian frowned, and at the same time transported the yellow sand, controlled the defiler, and wrestled with the monster. With a bang, the sand wall shattered, Lao Jin was dragged down in an instant, and the echoes of screams of panic remained in the dark corridor. Another blasphemer jumped out from behind. It grabbed Ye Peitian's ankle, turned him around and smashed him hard against the wall. Ye Peitian spat out a mouthful of blood, before he had time to react, his body flew into the air again and was thrown heavily to the ground. The blasphemer mercilessly grabbed his ankle and smashed his whole body back and forth in the stairwell several times until he completely lost the ability to resist. Ye Peitian smelled a pungent smell of blood. He felt himself being dragged across the sticky liquid floor. He barely opened his eyes a little, and what was in front of him was a dark and dirty wall. Human beings are tied to the walls on both sides, living people. They looked at the new member dragged in by the monster with numb and dull eyes. Two blasphemers clattered him up onto a platform, tied his hands and feet while sticking out their rough tongues to lick the blood on his body. Ye Peitian tried his best to mobilize his abilities, but his body was like a dried up pond, except for the dry pain that brought him, there was no ripple. He opened his eyes wide, and the pale skin of the monster swayed in his dark vision. The scene in front of me seemed to overlap with some messy and painful memory fragments. Ye Peitian felt that he had fallen into a state of confusion. A strong desire for bloodthirsty surged from the bottom of my heart. As soon as this thought emerged, it quickly spread to the limbs and bones, trying to control his entire body forcefully. Give it up, surrender yourself to it, and be free from such fear forever. He opened his eyes, and there was endless darkness in front of him, and a voice whispered to him in the darkness. Just at this moment, in that extremely far away place, which seemed to be extremely close, a little warm yellow shimmer lighted up in a trance, only a little bit, vague and unpredictable, as if it would disappear at any time. "No." Ye Peitian made a hoarse voice from his throat. *** Chu Qianxun walked vigilantly into the bloody smelling basement, the thick blood on the ground almost stuck to the soles of her shoes. In the depths of the dark room, there were some strange noises. Chu Qianxun's night vision ability is extraordinary. It can be clearly seen that there is a raised platform deep in the room, and a human is sitting on the platform. The man was covered in blood, his eyes were a little dull, and he sat there without saying a word. There are countless crimson sand grains suspended in the sky above him, those sand grains are being repeatedly squeezed and kneaded, and the strange blood unique to monsters is constantly dripping from those sand clusters. Many people were locked in this basement. But the monster was gone. No, it's not gone. It should be said that he died in the surging blood sand. was crushed into mud and bleed. The person on the platform is Ye Peitian, At the moment of his crisis, he broke through the second level. Without the help of the magic seed, break through on your own! Saints can improve their abilities through fighting with monsters, but once the abilities are saturated, they will reach a critical state. Without the help of a higher-level demon seed, it would be difficult to go any further. This is why knowingbsp; He waved his hand towards the inside of the car: "Come on, thank you Brother Ye." Awei's face was exposed from the rear window. He was missing an arm, but he was still alive. He put one palm on his forehead and bowed to Ye Peitian. Chu Qianxun was driving, she opened her car door, and pushed Ye Peitian into the passenger seat. The engine started and someone knocked on the window. The girl who showed a look of horror in front of Ye Peitian just now stood by the car window. She twisted the corner of her clothes and bit her lips: "Well, that, I was just scared just now, there is no other meaning. I want to thank you, thank you for saving us." The car started and flew along the way home. Chu Qianxun looked at the person in the vice seat. The man's hair hangs on his face, but he still can't see his eyebrows clearly. But those thin lips were not as tight as before. "Happy to be thanked a few times?" Chu Qianxun sneered, took out the two demon seeds in his pocket, and threw them on Ye Peitian's body, "Put it away, you don't need this level of demon seeds anymore. Demon seed, you can sell it for yourself to exchange for some material weapons. In the future, you should lessen other people's nosy business, and do less of this kind of lifeless business. I will leave later, afraid that you will be sold by these people without knowing it." The corners of Ye Peitian's mouth tightened instantly. Not happy again? Chu Qianxun thought in his heart, the temper of the Great Demon King is really unpredictable. Returned to the base. The sky is approaching dusk. The car drove for more than two hours, Ye Peitian's body and abilities basically returned to normal. After jumping out of the car, he couldn't see any obvious trauma. The two stepped into the gate of the base and saw Peng Haoyu and Gan Xiaodan talking face to face outside the rescue station. When Gan Xiaodan saw Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian coming, his face turned red, and he turned around and went back to the rescue station. On the contrary, Peng Haoyu was very happy and greeted him with a familiar face. "Xiaodan is a girl, how can she do the dirty work of pouring shit and urine?" Peng Haoyu put his hands in his pockets and leaned over with a smile, "No, I said hello and asked someone to make arrangements." "This is the job of nurses. Every nurse here is a girl. There is nothing they can't do." Chu Qianxun replied indifferently. Peng Haoyu's expression turned a little ugly. At this moment, harsh sirens suddenly sounded above the base. Countless people in the base raised their heads blankly, not knowing what happened. coming! Chu Qianxun thought, it's finally here, I won't let any of the second-order monsters go. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I have a tight schedule for writing articles, and I usually post them after one yard at night. The next day, I used some fragmented time during the day to correct typos, and sometimes I accidentally corrected them several times. Everyone remember, except this time at eleven o'clock in the evening, the rest of the time is to catch bugs, even if you see the update, you don't need to look at it Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who cast the [grenade]: Zi Kexin and Beizhi 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Wanggusigu, aquarius, 15965745, Mushroom Head, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, no edge 0 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 60 bottles of Xiao Nangua; 38 bottles of mistkm; 20 bottles of Meowami, 20398992; 13 bottles of 17384880, Prince Pea; Miki, Xiaoyu, menkar, I want to hold high, 27759936, 10 bottles of Shuyao; widows have 9 bottles of disease; 33971295, getsu, 0 Jincancan 0, 5 bottles of real gold; 4 bottles of Hey Hey, Zi; 3 bottles of Wu Han, My name is fish steak; 2 bottles of Cichuan, Feifei, Yin Yin; Xiao Xia, Da Da Da cute Yi Ke, Han Yu, Mi Mi Ke, Mi Li, Ancient Tea, Moon Cake, Shen Junxuan Miao's Foot, s, Dog King's Husky, lyh, Half Bucket of Water, Wei Ran Cheng Feng, Ye Ye Ye Ye Ye, Xing Ban Ban Ban, A Ye, 1 bottle of mhunm; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Attention all personnel, attention all personnel, a large number of monsters are found approaching our base from the northwest at the front outpost, please gather all combat saints at the gate of the base! All auxiliary saints gather at the relief station!" "Repeat the notice again! Please cooperate with the command and assemble quickly! Assemble quickly! We are united as one, and we will overcome the crisis together. Under the blessing of God, we will surely destroy the demons." Urgent broadcasts sounded from all over the base. Everyone stopped what they were doing and listened to the radio, feeling tense inside. If they lose this sanctuary, they will have no choice but to flee into the wilderness, facing the monsters that may appear at any time alone. People in the base ran around. At this time, the barriers between factions and groups are weakened to a minimum. Almost all of them obeyed the unified command. ?Many people wearing the wing symbol knelt on the ground and prayed for the blessing of the gods. Under the circumstance that the only place of refuge may fall at any time, even those who do not believe in the Holy Angel Church will inevitably be infected by the atmosphere, and silently pray for peace in their hearts. A team of heavily armed men and horses walked out of the rescue station. They all walked lightly, had a vigorous posture, and wore the symbols of holy angels on their shoulders. Most of these people wore armor made of monsters' hard shells, held blades modified from monsters' limbs, and strode out with a confident aura. Obviously not ordinary people, but a fighting force composed of saints. Among them was a beautiful nurse, she was wearing a nurse uniform, her long curly hair was tied into a braid and hung on her chest, she looked a bit out of place with the crowd. She looked towards Chu Qianxun and the others: "Peng Haoyu, follow up, we're assembled." The voice was so sweet and pleasant that no one would be disgusted if they heard it. Peng Haoyu hurriedly responded. He turned around and greeted Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian: "You two, let's go together? If the base is destroyed, there will be nowhere for everyone to hang out." Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian exchanged glances: "Can you do it?" Ye Peitian nodded. The two followed Peng Haoyu and walked towards the gate of the base. "Who are these two?" The beautiful woman in a nurse's uniform asked with a smile. Peng Haoyu put away his usual publicity in front of her, and said with a little flattery: "Let me introduce, these two are new saints to our base, this beauty is as powerful as me, this brother His ability is sand control?" Chu Qianxun snorted in his heart, this Peng Haoyu really deliberately inquired about them. Know about both of them. The nurse stepped forward and stretched out her tender white palm: "Great, thank you for coming to help. My name is Fu Yingyu, and I am a member of the Holy Angel Relief Society." Chu Qianxun shook hands with her: "Chu Qianxun." Fu Yingyu had a sweet smile and a gentle tone, holding Chu Qianxun's smooth and tender palm, But for some reason, Chu Qianxun felt a sense of discomfort in his heart. Have you ever seen this person yourself? Chu Qianxun searched the name in his mind, but did not recall any special memory. The gates of the base were originally two fence-shaped iron gates. Although they were reinforced with various iron plates and deep trenches were dug in front of the gates, it was obviously not enough to withstand the impact of a large number of monsters. At this moment, people are hastily moving all kinds of obstacles, preparing to block this wide gate as much as possible. Ye Peitian walked to the door, "Let me try." He knelt down on one knee, pressed his palms on the ground in front of him, and frowned slightly. The earth shook slightly, and there was a muffled roar from the ground. A solid earth wall slowly rose under Ye Peitian's feet, and the earth wall continued to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wide and thick earthen wall not only tightly blocked the entire gate, but even reinforced the surrounding walls. In the stunned sight of everyone, the inner side of the earth wall gradually protruded into a staircase that is easy to climb up the wall. Ye Peitian let go of his hand, took a few breaths, and stood up on the wall. "Wow, that's awesome, how did you do it?" "Are you an earth-type ability? I also have friends who are earth-type. At most, I can only build a thin low wall and get tired. You are too powerful." "It's all right now,? Countless vines wrapped around his body. The blood-red monster roared in confusion, and it broke the vines around it with all its strength, but countless vines continued to grow wildly on the ground, entangled its body repeatedly. The bald man standing beside Fu Yingyu stretched out an arm. He was concentrating on growing vines and controlling the wanderer's movements. Plant-type supernatural beings, who can reach this level, are already at the top of the first order. Chu Qianxun took a look at the man, drew out his saber, jumped off the ice wall first, his body turned into an afterimage, and rushed straight towards the wanderer. When Chu Qianxun was still at the first level, killing two bloody wanderers wasted all his strength. At this time, she was already in the middle of the second level, and it was much easier to destroy this kind of monster of the same level with low defense and limited speed. Before the people on the wall could react, Chu Qianxun had already killed a back and forth, captured the demon seed, and returned to the ice wall. An iron chain volleyed down from the top of the wall, tied Chu Qianxun's arm, and brought her back to the top of the wall. Chu Qianxun returned to the wall and touched the head of Feng Qianqian who had pulled her up. Fu Yingyu frowned delicately, and said to Peng Haoyu: "What's the matter? You told me she has a power-shaped ability? This is obviously a speed type." "This?" Peng Haoyu was tongue-tied and speechless. The stone-armored blunt walker was still running, and two big hands made of yellow sand protruded from the ground under its feet, grabbing its ankles. The blunt walker's huge body fell to the ground with a bang. It suppressed several monsters around it one after another. All kinds of supernatural powers rained down on the top of the wall, greeting the monsters lying under the wall. The first battle to protect the Goose City base was in full swing under the sunset glow. Encouraged by the casualties of the monsters, countless melee saints bravely jumped from the top of the wall in order to obtain the monster seeds, and fought hand-to-hand with the monsters. For a time, various miraculous abilities bloomed on the ice wall. Behind Fu Yingyu spread a pair of pure white wings, hanging high in the air like an angel descending. She patrolled the entire battlefield, and if someone was seriously injured, she would drop a rope from the sky and take the wounded away. "God didn't abandon us, God still loves us, and that's why he empowered the saints and saved the world." An old man on the city wall murmured to himself with tears in his eyes. Countless ordinary people around him, with tears in their eyes, desperately threw incendiary bombs and stones down the city wall to assist in the battle. In the eyes of many believers, the reason why saints can have supernatural powers is because of God's mercy. The ferocious and terrifying monsters in front of them and the saints fighting in the holy light made them more and more firm in their faith. At this moment, Chu Qianxun had already passed all the monsters and arrived in front of the sleepless one. The Sleepless One is suspended in the air, its upright and beautiful face looks down from the air, as if with a pitiful smile. "Come on, kill you, and I will hopefully reach the third level." Chu Qianxun held the sword in front of him, and his heart was filled with fear and excitement at the same time. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Chu Qianxun: "Can you do it?" Ye Peitian: "Me?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The number of words in Jinjiang is calculated on a per-character basis, and no amount of space, no matter how many blank lines there are, will not count as words. Little cuties don't have to worry about wasting money. The reason why there are many spaces is for the convenience of mobile phone reading. Of course, sometimes the code is too fast, and I am sorry for accidentally punctuating too many sentences Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Deep Water Torpedo]: 1 Heihei; Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 leather boy; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Ji Jinzhao, Gucha, Mo Ling, Li Ziming, 1 oolong tea with peach milk cover; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of echo bone; 35 bottles of electrostatic gravity; 13 bottles of 22647346; 10 bottles of big plum, small fish, Liuxiamu, Yangyang, absurd guest, Gong Xinwen, fast eating shrimp, chestnut, 8 bottles of xianrenbanban; niceholystone 7 bottles; 6 bottles of Xibei Xiaofeng; 5 bottles of Whale and Cat, Candy Tutu; 4 bottles of Yanshang Gurencun, Mi Shuai Haoshuai; 3 bottles of Xiao Xiao Xiao, Half Side, Flying Xiao Xiao Feng; Oh, Yi Ya Oops, fish are flying, 2 bottles of oolong tea with peach milk cap; Miao Ji miki, Xin Xin, Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Ye Ye Ye Yu Yuan Yu A Ye Husky of the Dog King Liu pp , 1 bottle of Huaizhu; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A hollow smile solidified on the sleepless man's face. Its mouth didn't move, but a unique magnetic sound came from its belly. The deep voice echoed around Chu Qianxun. "You want to kill me?" It flew half a circle around Chu Qianxun, "Can you kill me?" The insect-like translucent wings vibrate at high frequency, accompanied by the special echoing voice, which makes one's heart shake. The first-level monsters can only utter simple syllables. As the later stages progress, the monsters' minds seem to gradually become clearer, and they are more and more able to imitate human speech vividly. Some spirit control monsters can even use language to influence human actions. Chu Qianxun has experienced ten years of tempering in the doomsday, but his mental strength is no longer something such low-level monsters can affect. She kept her eyes on the movement of the enemy, put her left hand behind her shoulder, and drew out another water-like silver blade. With a shake of her hands, the two silver blades swirled in the air, turning into two snow-white arcs, bypassing the body of the sleepless man. Hit it right on the back. ?He quickly turned back to Chu Qianxun, and was caught by Chu Qianxun's probe. The Sleepless Man's mask-like smiling expression suddenly froze, the crescent-shaped eyes opened, the pupils turned into black and yellow alternating concentric circles, and it opened its mouth, sending out a series of silent sound waves. Chu Qianxun was the closest to the sound wave, and bore the brunt of it, both ears were bleeding, and his head was suddenly dizzy. But she just shook her head, and threw out the double blades again with her backhand. This little injury didn't affect her actions. The Sleepless One is one level higher than her, and has level suppression on her. Fortunately, Chu Qianxun also possesses the ability in the field of mental power, so she naturally has a certain ability to resist this kind of mental power attack. The double blades in her hand flew out again, hitting the weak spot on the Sleepless Man's back. The Sleepless One sensed that the situation was not good, and flapped its wings to fly high. The alternating yellow and black markings on its body brightened up, like a giant wasp queen hanging high in the air. Summons the protection of other monsters. The human saint who was closer to it couldn't bear the attack of the sound waves, and fell unconscious to the ground. The monsters who were fighting with them turned around and ran towards Chu Qianxun. A thin piece of iron flew from the direction of the city wall. Hover high. Chu Qianxun jumped up, tapped his toes on the iron plate to borrow strength, and leaped high into the air. Feng Qianqian was standing on the ice wall, concentrating on controlling the iron piece to help Chu Qianxun. Sister Chihiro had told her in advance that she would not be allowed to approach the battlefield, but only asked to help from a distance. But this distance was too far, and she felt a little struggling. Feng Qianqian thought for a while and slid down the ice wall. ? Chu Qianxun leaped into the sky, the double blades staggered, and with the momentum of falling, the double blades were suddenly inserted into the back of the sleepless man. One person and one demon fell from the air together. The sleepless man struggled desperately to flap its wings. Its slender and sharp arm pierced Chu Qianxun's leg backhand, trying to grab Chu Qianxun from its back and throw it to the ground. Chu Qianxun held the handle of the knife tightly, regardless of the injury on his leg, clamped the monster's waist, and insisted not to be thrown away. Her blade has already penetrated into the vital point of this third-tier monster, and she only needs to work harder, and the monster seed will be captured. "This woman is really powerful." On the city wall, the man beside Fu Yingyu looked at Chu Qianxun who was fighting the Sleepless in the distance. "No, I'm more concerned about that person, Ye Peitian who controls the sand. I heard that his self-healing ability is different from ordinary people, and it may be helpful for the doctor's research." Fu Yingyu folded her wings behind her, Ever since she saw the insomniac who could fly appear among the monsters, she avoided it far away. At this moment, all the monsters under the ice wall gave up the fight, turned around and rushed towards Chu Qianxun. The nearest one had arrived at the position where Chu Qianxun was intertwined with the monsters, and Chu Qianxun's situation was at stake. A row of sharp earth thorns rose from the ground, blocked Chu Qianxun in time, and pierced through several monsters that rushed forward. At the same time, a palm condensed with yellow sand appeared in the air, grabbing the sleepless man's wings, buying Chu Qianxun a moment of time. The knife in Chu Qianxun's hand flashed, and he picked out the demon seed from the back of the sleepless man. She jumped up, ignored the injuries on her body, and ran away. The monsters lost the sleepless man's control and were dazed for a moment. Except for a few that were close and chased after them, the rest scattered and walked towards the crowded place again. Chu Qianxun was wounded and was chased by several monsters. He didn't dare to fight any more, and kept his feet on the ground all the way.??Why haven't you seen him come back? " "No way, he is so powerful, what can happen?" Chu Qianxun looked towards the gate of the base. Jiang Xiaojie's condensed ice has begun to melt slowly. The high wall that Ye Peitian erected was still standing there firmly. At the most critical moment in the battle against the Sleepless, thanks to Angel Ye Pei's powerful ability to help her, otherwise it is not known whether this demon seed would fall into her pocket. What could happen to such a powerful Ye Peitian? Chu Qianxun looked beyond the high wall into the pitch-black wilderness. "I'll go out and look for it," she said. Above the wilderness, the number of people cleaning the battlefield has gradually decreased. Chu Qianxun searched for a long time, and finally found Ye Peitian in a bush far away from the gate of the base. Ye Peitian's legs were broken, and he was lying in a pool of blood, barely breathing a little, so it could only be considered that he hadn't completely turned into a cold corpse. Chu Qianxun wanted to ask, are you okay? However, he felt that the words were stuck in his throat and could not be said. In any case, his situation cannot be said to be all right. Looking at Ye Peitian in front of him, Chu Qianxun suddenly felt a strange soreness in his heart that he thought had been petrified for many years. She took off her coat, covered Ye Peitian's wound, and carefully picked him up from the pool of blood. "" Ye Peitian's lips moved slightly. "What did you say?" Chu Qianxun leaned over and asked softly. "Well black." It was an extremely subtle and unclear word, but Chu Qianxun understood it. She lit up the light on her palm and held it in front of Ye Peitian's eyes. "Is this okay? I'll take you to a brighter place right away." Chu Qianxun's rare gentleness and patience. Ye Peitian nodded his head invisibly, and finally closed his eyes that had been holding on all the time, and fell asleep leaning on Chu Qianxun's shoulder. Finally you are here. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who cast [Mines]: 4 pieces of meat; 2 pieces from Fu Yiyi; 1 piece from Feng Mianyun, June, Zi Kexin, Li Tou Bai, and Ji Jinzhao; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 100 bottles of Azu; 61 bottles of star sapphire; 60 bottles of a slag; 22877750, 50 bottles of Baiji Mo; 30 bottles of aanandini; 28 bottles of Wenjin; , mayamaxx, enjoy my life©n, 10 bottles of Huhu; 9 bottles of tca; 8 bottles of Xiaoyu; 3 bottles of Yeye Yeye; 2 bottles of Xinxin, Yanshang Old Friend's Village; 1 bottle of xmkkk, Jinjiang Duodanmei, Gege Bujin, lyh, Seventeen Baby, Huaran; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The relief station before the end is a medical research institute under the name of the Church of the Holy Angel. After the apocalypse, this place was temporarily rectified and transformed into the only medical aid center in the base. At this moment, in a corner of the overcrowded hall, Gao Yan was bandaging Chu Qianxun's wound. She looked at the blood holes on Chu Qianxun's legs that were scratched by monsters, and couldn't help but gasp. "Qianxun, it turns out that you are hurt so badly." Gao Yan held Chu Qianxun's leg distressedly, and complained while applying medicine to her, "You kept running all the way like this, I almost didn't notice that you were injured .¡± "It's okay, Sister Yan, this is nothing." Chu Qianxun looked at her bloody leg without even frowning. It was common for her to be injured in battle. Gao Yan raised her head and glanced at Chu Qianxun. The girl in front of her had an immature face, and the skin on her legs was thin and tender, like a flower that bloomed after being isolated in an ivory tower and carefully cared for. But her heart is as accidental and strong as a weather-beaten person. She is like a huge contradictory body, sometimes she is too enthusiastic to help strangers like herself, and sometimes she can face bloody and cruel things with extreme indifference, even a serious injury like herself is a little indifferent indifference. "Chihiro, sometimes I really can't understand you. You seem to have lived in this doomsday since you were born, and you are not used to this messy world." Gao Yan wrapped pure white gauze around Chu Qianxun's legs, "You are a girl, although the current situation is not good, but you should take care of yourself anyway, don't spell it like this." Chu Qianxun looked down at Gao Yan. The Gao Yan she knew at the beginning was a selfish and ruthless woman. When danger occurs, she must be the first to abandon her teammates and run. When fighting for the devil seed, he will always be more relentless than Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun never thought that Gao Yan would have such a gentle side at the beginning. She will care about the situation of every friend after the war. She rescued Feng Qianqian in time, noticed Ye Peitian's disappearance, and even discovered the injury she had not said. "Sister Yan, I plan to leave tomorrow." Chu Qianxun said. "So soon?" Gao Yan was taken aback. She felt a little bit reluctant to part with this rare peace, but she quickly continued, "Well, I'll check on Qianqian's situation later, and I'll pack up when I go back at night. Xiao Is Jay going with us?" Chu Qianxun nodded: "Well, I have already told him." "Then Ye Peitian?" Ye Peitian was seriously injured and was being treated by a doctor in the operating room. When Chu Qianxun heard this name, he felt a little confused inside, In her mind, the indifferent and ruthless human demon who single-handedly created mountains of corpses and seas of blood appeared. On the one hand, the young face who would sacrifice himself to help others, lying in a pool of blood and fearing the dark appeared again. "Chihiro, do you dislike Xiaoye? Although Xiaoye is not very talkative, I really think he is kind and not a bad person." Gao Yan persuaded, she bandaged Chu Qianxun's leg injury, and carefully put her legs down on the ground. Chu Qianxun declined Gao Yan's support, stood up and walked a few steps, "I'm fine, thank you, Sister Yan." Jiang Xiaojie walked towards the two of them. "Why did you come out? Didn't you ask you to accompany Ye Peitian?" Chu Qianxun asked. "Brother Ye is in the operating room, and I can't get in. Don't worry, Brother Ye just built a wall and saved the whole city. He is a great hero. There are many doctors and nurses here, and they all circle around him. I heard that even the people here Dean, Dr. Ma has come in person." "Where's Qianqian? How's the situation?" "Qianqian is fine. She has received treatment and is resting in the ward. Her father is taking care of her." Chu Qianxun took a few steps under Gao Yan's concerned gaze. The ability has strengthened her body. Although her injury is serious, as long as she is not afraid of pain, it will not affect her walking. "Okay, you guys go back to rest first, I'll go and see them." *** Ye Peitian felt that his consciousness was a little chaotic, Dazzling lights and a bunch of figures in white coats were vaguely swaying in front of my eyes. It was very noisy around him, it seemed that many people were talking. "Look, doctor, this recovery ability is really amazing." & nChu Qianxun's eyes fell on the empty legs on the hospital bed, and she felt that her mind was in chaos. Suddenly, she spoke impulsively, "Why don't you go with us?" As soon as this sentence came out, Chu Qianxun regretted it. She wished she could slap herself, but she unexpectedly took the human demon Ye Peitian with her again. But Ye Peitian raised his head immediately. He opened his mouth, and his whole face seemed to be brightened in an instant, revealing an expression that made Chu Qianxun feel ashamed. Is he so happy? Chu Qianxun thought in his heart, so he really wanted to go with us so much. Forget it, maybe he doesn't like the base. He was injured because of me, and even his leg was broken, so I took him for another walk, and persuaded him to stay when he came to a base he liked more in the future. Chu Qianxun found a reason for himself. In the night, Ye Peitian lowered his eyelashes, and suddenly said something completely irrelevant: "My mother is a stepmother, and I grew up by her side since I was a child." "She is kind and gentle to me, and she seems to be better than my brother on weekdays. Everyone says she is a good mother." His voice is a little low, which makes people follow his story unknowingly. "But I always feel in my heart that she doesn't like me as much as she does on the surface. It seems that she always wants to throw me out of this house when she doesn't notice. I have worked hard since I was a child, and I want to get her satisfaction. Don't let her be in the back When you touch someone, you show me that disgusted expression." Ye Peitian was silent, and he didn't say any more. Chu Qianxun didn't want to think about the story behind. She knew that Ye Peitian was locked in that warehouse because of the "mother" he called. "Before, I always thought you" Ye Peitian smiled a little embarrassedly, "I thought you hated me too." "I was wrong," he said with a smile. Chu Qianxun sighed in his heart. Put away the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and helped him to lie down. "Rest, I will pick you up when you leave tomorrow." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There are pictures on Weibo Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 2 cuties; Ji Jinzhao, Wumingshi, Qianshu, Yun Zaizai, Miaoji miki, aquarius, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 100 bottles of wind into the sleeve; 99 bottles of 32143934; 27 bottles of humming tunes; 25 bottles of disturbing; 22 bottles of Ah Chen laying salted fish every day; 20 bottles of Anna by the water, 20 bottles of handsome rabbits; 13 bottles of lemons; Zhong, Pai Pai Pai, Peanut, Yao Die, Juan Ye, Yun Zai 10 bottles; Qian Shu 7 bottles; Meow Ji Miki 6 bottles; Tong Mobai, Er Duo, Qing Cong 5 bottles; Timi, Yaman 4 Bottles; 3 bottles of Fathead Fish; 2 bottles of Fleeting Years in Dreams; Predecessor of Mingyue, Jinjiang Duodanmei, Weiran Chengfeng, s, Always Can¡¯t Sleep, Huatian ht, Leg Hair, Dog King¡¯s Husky, Roland Gallo & Night, Kagura , mcr, Liu pp, ye ye ye ye ye, Yanshang old friend's village, lyh, 1 bottle of Mili; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chu Qianxun walked towards the residence with the empty food box. The injuries to her legs did not affect her brisk pace. Although she knew that she might have made a wrong decision, she felt a sense of relief in her heart. It is already the middle of the night, and the neighborhood that has lost power is dark and silent. In front of the building where they lived, in the alley with wisteria branches hanging down, a young man and woman were whispering. The girl leaned against the wall, a little embarrassed, blushing, looking shy. However, the man leaned against the wall with one hand and said love words in a low voice, appearing to be able to handle it with ease. ? Chu Qianxun paused, and there were Gan Xiaodan and Peng Haoyu. "Xiaodan, don't worry, I will take care of you in the future and won't let you work so hard again." "Brother Haoyu, it's okay, I can work at the relief station." "You are so cute, why am I willing to let you do that kind of dirty work, doesn't it make me feel bad?" The sticky conversation between the two came from the wind. Chu Qianxun suddenly remembered the situation when she fled to the Goose City base alone. At that time, she seemed to be the same as Gan Xiaodan is now, strongly looking forward to finding someone she can rely on, almost to the point of wanting to cling to any straw. Fortunately, the cruel reality taught her how to behave. Sometimes people cannot listen to the advice of others unless they experience the pain themselves. Chu Qianxun changed direction and planned to take a detour back to his residence. "How did that Ye Peitian have such a strong recovery ability? Where did you meet?" Peng Haoyu felt a little bit of color in his heart, this woman is too easy to get used to, and now it is not easy for him to say anything. "When we saw him, it was in a warehouse, and he" Gan Xiaodan couldn't continue, she heard an unpleasant cough. She looked up and saw Chu Qianxun not far away. Chu Qianxun stood on the dark street, looking at them indifferently. "ChihiroChihiro." Gan Xiaodan panicked. Peng Haoyu Xunsheng saw Chu Qianxun, he didn't care at all, and turned around with a smile, "Yo, sister Qianxun." He put his arms around Gan Xiaodan's shoulders, "I haven't had time to tell you yet. Xiaodan and I, hey, it's getting better." Chu Qianxun's voice was cold: "I remember the first time I saw you, there was a woman by your side." "Hey, how can that be counted? It was just a joke. Ever since I met Xiaodan and saw her such a pure and gentle girl, I have finally taken it seriously." He put his arms around Gan Xiaodan's shoulder, "Isn't it? Xiaodan?" Gan Xiaodan avoided Chu Qianxun's gaze. She didn't feel that she had done anything wrong, but when she faced Chu Qianxun, she felt extremely panicked. Chu Qianxun cast her a glance and walked past them without saying a word. Back in the house, there was no light, Chu Qianxun sat on the sofa and took off his muddy boots. Gan Xiaodan followed in and slowly closed the door. "Chihiro," she stood at the entrance with her hands aside, "are you angry?" Chu Qianxun sat in the dark without looking back, "You shouldn't casually tell outsiders about everyone. Peng Haoyu is not a good person." Gan Xiaodan said in a low voice: "Haoyu is fine." Chu Qianxun was very disgusted in her heart, and she tried her best to show her limited patience, "Xiaodan, since you want to stay here, you can't expect to rely on others. When I leave, you will have nothing to do with such a man." Good luck." Gan Xiaodan's eye circles turned red immediately: "But I'm not like you! I don't know anything, how do you ask me to live in such such a messy world?" Chu Qianxun knew that it didn't make sense, She stood up and walked into the bedroom, "We will leave tomorrow, and the food left in the house will be left to you, so you can do it yourself." "Chihiro!" Gan Xiaodan stopped her, "Yes, I dare not leave the base. But did you always want to take this opportunity to leave me as a burden?" She became excited, "You were not like this before, you were the gentlest one in the dormitory, and our relationship has always been very good. Why did you become so cold when the end came?" Chu Qianxun's footsteps paused slightly, and his figure quickly disappeared into the bedroom.?Flash. She felt as if something had been overlooked by herself. God loves the world, this slogan sounds so familiar. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Preview of the next chapter: the painful Pei Tian, ??the galloping Chihiro. It's not that I want to bully Xiaoye, I can't control my hands Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: Mi Shuai is so handsome 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: i1341460 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: 4 chestnuts; 2 purple sand clowns; One Yueweizhu and Su Qixiao; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 120 bottles of 18080802; 62 bottles of a little dragon pig; 50 bottles of Su Qixiao and Guiqing; 30 bottles of I like you ah ah ah; ;10 bottles of Qingzang; 8 bottles of tezukakunimitsu; 5 bottles of Yunkai, Jiayin, 33225837; Yeyeye, a Ergouzi, 1 bottle of lyh; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Three, this is your room." A man named A Quan led Chu Qianxun and others to the door of the three dormitories. He handed over the key to the room, and enthusiastically explained the precautions for living in this base with a flattering attitude. Even busily sweeping the floor and mopping the table and cleaning the room for them. Compared with the Goose City Base, the number of people in the Nanxi Base is much smaller, and all the people are required to gather and live in a middle school campus. The entire base has adopted a militarized management, so it has initially developed a clear class consciousness. Ordinary people do the hardest and most tiring work in the base, and use the earned work points to receive special "meal tickets" in the base every day in exchange for food. Saints can enjoy superior treatment. They have a high status in the base and accept the services and fawning of ordinary humans. Saints like Chu Qianxun, as soon as they arrive at the base, can be assigned to brightly lit single dormitories with separate toilets. Ordinary people without supernatural powers are mostly crowded in the busted Datong downstairs, and more often sleep in the classrooms in the teaching building, sleeping on beds that can barely be pushed together with tables. Looking down from the window of the dormitory on the third floor, there is a long line on the playground, distributing today's meals. The food consisted of a pot of clear soup, and a pot of sticky fried noodles. The people in the queue are holding colorful tickets in their hands, exchanging food that beggars may not necessarily eat before the end of the day. An old man handed over two special green "meal tickets", which were his work points for a day's work. The cook took a spoonful of noodles and slammed them into his bowl. The spoon was not big, and the pathetic little noodles couldn't even cover the bottom of the bowl in the old man's hand. "Master, please do me a favor, give me some more, I have a baby at home." The cook impatiently spooned some clear soup into his bowl. "Give me some more, give me some more, it's not enough to eat at all." "Let's go, let's make a fuss if you don't have a meal ticket." The cook got impatient. "Get out of here, old man, don't delay my cooking with shame." The man behind the old man pushed him away and handed out four meal tickets, "Master, give me two copies." The old man fell out of the line, he guarded the food, wiped his tears and left. "It's so pitiful." Gao Yan stood at the window. "There's nothing to be pitiful about. Is it reasonable for him to be weak?" Jiang Xiaojie sat by the window with one foot dangling, "It's good to have something to eat at this time. When I hid in the mountains, I was hungry for two full days. .¡± He saw Chu Qianxun looking over, and worried for a moment that Chu Qianxun didn't like him being too indifferent, "Did I say something wrong? Miss Chihiro?" Chu Qianxun reached out and touched his head. At this time, no one can afford to support idlers. The organizers of the base can provide such an opportunity, so that people in the whole base can have the opportunity to replace food with physical labor, which is already considered very capable. Of course, such a system may have many disadvantages such as abuse of power, bullying, and injustice. But in an era when food and clothing cannot be solved, all human rights will give way to the problem of survival. Chu Qianxun thought of the sleazy leader of the base that he saw in that conference hall. The man's name was Tang Juan. She couldn't imagine that such a person could have such a powerful and effective organizational ability. "The three of you don't need to line up at the playground. There is a cafeteria on the second floor of the opposite building, which provides meals for the saints." After cleaning the house, Ah Quan respectfully handed over a few red meal tickets, "This is provided by the base for free to the new saints. One red ticket is equal to ten green tickets. The next few of you can participate in Al Qaeda¡¯s operations are based on the contributions provided in exchange for tickets. In our base, only tickets can be used to buy things.¡± "Thank you very much." Chu Qianxun took out a small bag of biscuits from his bag and threw it to him. A Quan thankfully accepted it. He sharpened his head and snatched up the reception job. First, he wanted to get acquainted with the new strong man, and second, it was just for such a small tip. Although this girl in front of her is a girl, she is also considered generous. Ah Quan became more enthusiastic and considerate. "What if someone just lives in the base but doesn't take part in the operation?" Chu Qianxun asked. "That won't work, according to regulations, fighting is a saint.Wearing a black jacket, short boots, gloves, a pair of knives pinned between his legs, a dagger on his leg, a pistol on his waist, and a cold murderous look all over his body. Gao Yan and Jiang Xiaojie were taken aback. "Qianxun, where are you going?" Gao Yan pulled her back. "I'm leaving for a few days, you and Xiaojie are waiting for me here. Don't run around." "Sister Qianxun, what are you going to do, I will accompany you?" Jiang Xiaojie didn't know what happened, but he knew that with Chu Qianxun's appearance, there was a high probability that he was going to fight. "You don't have to go, I have some things, I have to go to confirm, come back soon, you stay here well." Although Chu Qianxun's level is higher than that of all the saints in the Goose City base, it cannot hold back their large numbers. If there is a conflict, it will be very dangerous. Chu Qianxun didn't want to implicate an innocent boy like Jiang Xiaojie because of her anger. She put on her backpack, stretched out her hand on the window sill on the third floor, and jumped down. Gao Yan and Jiang Xiaojie rushed to the window, only to see a black figure dodging a few times on the wide playground, and galloping all the way to the outside of the school gate. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Originally, I wanted to write until Qianxun returned to Goose City in one breath, so that you would not worry, but you see it is already eleven o'clock, it is too late, so I had to put it until tomorrow. Everyone take it easy when discussing, try not to argue, so as not to get angry. Authors are human too, of course there are times when they write well and sometimes they don¡¯t. Sometimes it suits your taste, and sometimes it doesn't. Sometimes even if you tell me, I really can't write a better one. If you don't like it, let's stop the loss in time while only spending one or two yuan now. If there is fate in the future, we will see you in the rivers and lakes. I really can't help it, I want to make some bricks, but I try to take it easy, I'm still quite fragile, and I can't bear it. After all, they are all cuties who once loved me, so we don't feel sorry for each other Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: 3 for Gong Xinwen, Quickly Eat Shrimp Slider; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 52 bottles of centimeter spring; 50 bottles of 31490126, Su Qixiao; 37 bottles of Du Hui, a chair; 25 bottles of a slag; Bottles; Chair, Berserker, Mamai, Damu, Self-Driver in the Bazaar, Doraami 10 bottles; Yunshouxia 8 bottles; Meow, A Chonger, Chaolu Xiyue, 26250885 5 bottles; Youlan, Rong Serve 2 bottles; 1 bottle of Yeyeyeyeye, Duoduo, xmkkk, s, Shangshanruoshui, lyh, Dog King¡¯s Husky; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Goose City Base, the suite where Feng Junlei and others once lived. A woman fumbled for something in a dark and messy room with a flashlight on. The three houses here lived in Saints not long ago. Although they have left now and the house has been searched countless times, she still hopes to find a little bit of food or useful supplies that others have missed. . "What are you looking for? Where is the person who lives here?" A voice suddenly sounded in the dark room. A figure was sitting on the window sill of the living room at some point, his face could not be seen clearly in the darkness, only the cold sparkling eyes reflected the light slightly. "Ah!" The woman was taken aback, and as soon as she dropped what she was holding, she wanted to run out. The black shadow moved behind her in an instant, and a cold long knife rested on her neck. "Don't, don't kill me, I just live downstairs, and I don't know anyone who lives here." The woman raised her hand in horror and said cautiously, "Whatever you want to ask, I will tell you as long as I know .¡± She was very scared in her heart, she knew that these saints with supernatural powers no longer put the lives of ordinary people in their eyes. "Where are people?" The cold voice sounded again. "Originally there was a father and daughter living here, and the daughter was a saint. Later, she seemed to hear that something had happened, and she ran away. A few days ago, people from the Holy Angel Church came to search again, saying that they were looking for someone. The people in the building were taken there for questioning." "They ran away? What about the other girl who lives next door?" "That girl, she has become Brother Peng's woman on patrol, and moved to Brother Peng's side early in the morning. I met her on the street yesterday." After saying this, she felt the cold touch on her neck disappear. After waiting for a while, the woman turned her head quietly, the room was empty, and there was no one there. Peng Haoyu's residence seemed very messy. In order to prevent theft, he piled up all kinds of materials and even the limbs of monsters in the corner of the bedroom. At this moment, a beautiful woman slapped Gan Xiaodan on the face. A slender finger pointed directly in front of the eyes: "You coquettish fox, clarify the rules for me, everything comes first, first come first, just because you want to compete with me Brother Haoyu!" Gan Xiaodan sat on the ground wearily, covering his face and crying. Peng Haoyu lay on the bed halfway, glanced at it indifferently, and said lightly: "Ajuan, you are almost there." For him, women's jealousy for themselves is a manifestation of masculine charm. What's more, Gan Xiaodan has no use value now, so there is no need to coax him. Seeing that Peng Haoyu didn't care about it, A Juan became more courageous, her willow eyebrows stood on end, and she was about to swing her arms down when she rounded her arms. Her wrist was clamped by a powerful palm, and a black figure stood beside her silently at some point. The visitor mercilessly twisted her wrist and threw her to the ground. A Juan screamed and fell to the ground, just as Peng Haoyu was about to stand up. Chu Qianxun was already in front of him, and he kicked up and knocked him to the ground severely. Peng Haoyu spat out blood, and his mind was buzzing. It was Chu Qianxun who came. For the first time, he clearly realized the huge gap in strength between this woman and him. Chu Qianxun's boots stepped on his back, and with a clang, the knife came out of its sheath and caught Peng Haoyu's carotid artery. "Don't, sister Qianxun. No, sister Chu. I have something to say, something to say." Peng Haoyu hurriedly begged for mercy, "Xiaodan, help me persuade." Gan Xiaodan stood up blankly, her hair was disheveled, her face was haggard, and half of her cheeks were red and swollen. However, after only a few days of seeing each other, she has almost completely changed her appearance. Chu Qianxun didn't look at her, and stepped hard, "Where is Ye Peitian?" "Ye Peitian? It's none of my business Oh! Sister Chu! Take it easy and show mercy!" Gan Xiaodan took two steps forward and spoke to persuade: "Qianxun" Chu Qianxun quickly pulled out another waist knife, pointed it at her neck, and looked at her coldly: "Tell me, where is Ye Peitian? What happened to Qianqian and his daughter?" Gan Xiaodan's lips trembled, and tears came down immediately. Chu Qianxun's blade parted her long hair, and pressed against her white hair mercilessly.?¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Weibo has the plot map of this chapter, as well as the new monster map, cute little ones who like to see pictures can go. Weibo account: Jinjiang Gong Xinwen. (Nothing but pictures). Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Grenade]: I only want to offer a chicken, Pi Hai, Wang Gusi Gu, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slips, and a coffin; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 9 coffins; Tuotuo is really lazy and cute 2; Jiu, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery, Guzi, Rouge Lace Tuan Xiaoge, Night Cat ¤Î Nini, Liao, konikcer, orange, cccc, Chiyu, 32143934, Xin clown, Yan Lan, Ning Jun, lata, k.h., ¡ê Liangqing. , Danni sauce, sauce, cold summer, autumn, Qin Ru'an, monsters in Yayuanli, xr, Yangyang, 33998951 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Scoring: -2, 50 bottles after school; Rouge Lace Tuan Xiaoge, 40 bottles; 36013889 39 bottles; Lantian Shengyan 38 bottles; lulu 30 bottles; mayoca 26 bottles; Su Qixiao 25 ??bottles; bean buns are not buns, life , red bean balls, double wood into madness, 20 bottles of blood; 17 bottles of baby 18; 10 bottles of Fleeting Years, Chengcheng, xmkkk, Shining Party, Tuanzi, Damu, Pihai, Private Shuxi; 9 bottles of Liansheng, Wuxing, Double Ponytail Xiaojiujiu; 6 bottles of Nanke and Tongmobai; 5 bottles of Prosperous Huohuo, Oh, Yiya, 0 Jincancan0, Tianluo, Nuanyang Qingxin; 4 bottles of timi; 3 bottles of Keyu, Baifangjun, and Xingbanbanban; Feifei, xr, chair, Qingcong, cat meow meow meow~, that is the 2 bottles of wenzi; Xinxin, anny, sweet mung bean paste, lyh, s, fever, become popular, Huhu, dog king's husky, Small broken quilt, complex mood, a lot of drama, kitty cat, weng, summer, thousand trees, Yunshouxia, Baiding 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chu Qianxun fixed Ye Peitian on her back with two straps, Ye Peitian's head was leaning on her shoulder, her messy bangs drooped unresponsively, covering her eyebrows and eyes, revealing only the lower part of her pale cheeks. face and bloodless lips. Chu Qianxun took out an oil bath on the experimental bench, poured oil on the visible red test tubes and bloody flesh, and ignited all the evil things with a fire. There were already noisy footsteps on the corridor. Chu Qianxun fixed a long rope on the window rail, turned out of the window with Ye Peitian on his back, and slid all the way down the outer wall of the building. She slid down from the laboratory on the thirteenth floor to the ninth floor, jumped in through an open window on the ninth floor, and let go of the rope in her hand. A group of saints from the Church of the Holy Angels rushed into the burning laboratory angrily. One of them snatched the window, stuck his head out and looked down, only to see a long rope dangling empty on the outer wall of the building, and there was no one in the dark courtyard under the building. "The man ran away and went down from the north window, go look for it in the yard!" the man shouted into the walkie-talkie in his hand. The searchlights around the courtyard were turned on, countless flashlights staggered and swayed, and cars drove into the courtyard in a hurry. The entire courtyard of the institute was filled with chaotic voices and running sounds. There is a mess upstairs and downstairs. However, Chu Qianxun ran at top speed in the dark and silent corridor in the middle of the building with Ye Peitian on his back. There is an air corridor at the end of the ninth floor, which is connecting with the building next door. At this moment, in the courtyard under the corridor, a group of saints held weapons and flashlights, nervously searching for the enemy among the trees and grass. But no one noticed that just above their heads, in the nine-story air corridor, a black shadow passed by like lightning. Chu Qianxun entered the adjacent building, instead of going down, he quickly climbed up the stairs to the rooftop on the top floor. It was silent and dark on the roof, and the cold night wind blew over the bodies of the two of them. The person hanging on her shoulder made a low voice. If it wasn't for leaning against Chu Qianxun's ear, it would be almost impossible for her to hear this sentence clearly. "Dad, Mom, Pei Yuan, don't godon't leave me." Ye Peitian whispered in his sleep. Chu Qianxun paused, glanced at the unconscious face, "Well, I won't leave you alone," she replied. The pale Adam's apple rolled, and an unconscious sound came out of his throat: "ChiChihiro." The cool wind on the roof messed up Chu Qianxun's forehead hair, the moon is dark and the wind is high tonight, it is a good weather for murder and escape. Chu Qianxun jumped from the edge of the rooftop to the top of the third building. She crossed three or four buildings in a row, and just now she went all the way down from the top floor and hid in a dark and deserted storage room. Carefully put down Ye Peitian from his back. Near the window, Chu Qianxun slightly opened the curtains to observe the situation outside. The laboratory building in the distance was already brightly lit, and thick smoke and flames were emitting from the windows on the top floor. The entire institute, like water pouring into a frying pan, was so noisy that it almost turned the sky upside down. Chu Qianxun put down the curtains, lit a small flashlight, and bent down to check Ye Peitian's situation. The sheet that was hurriedly wrapped around Ye Peitian's chest and abdomen had been soaked in blood. There is a big wound in his abdomen. If he is not treated, carrying him on his back like this will not only cause him great pain, but even the organs in the abdominal cavity may prolapse during the running process. Chu Qianxun tore off the sheet wrapped around Ye Peitian's body, and dealt with the large and small wounds on his body concisely and quickly. She temporarily covered the three most serious wounds on the abdomen, chest and neck with medical dressings brought in from near the operating table. Ye Peitian lay motionless, letting her do what she did, without any response. The radio in the corridor outside the house rang, and a beautiful and pleasant female voice came. "Pei Tian, ??cute Pei Tian, ??where have you been hiding?" The rustling broadcast echoed in the empty corridor. Ye Peitian suddenly opened his eyes, and stood up trembling with one hand. In the darkness, his eyes were full of hatred and fear. But he was powerless after all, coughed up a mouthful of blood, clutched his stomach and fell to the ground. ? His body was tense, panting heavily, like a horse in the wilderness?Chu Qianxun stretched out her big fan-like hand. Chu Qianxun cast a glance at him and ignored him. "Are you also the ones who were tricked into being imprisoned here?" The man withdrew his hand somewhat embarrassedly, scratching his head, "A lot of people have been imprisoned here, let's release everyone as soon as possible, let's escape together. " ? Chu Qianxun untied the key of the exit door, and threw the rest of the keys to him. "be careful." She explained something, said no more, turned around and walked towards the exit. After walking out of the building, there was no one outside for the time being. Chu Qianxun looked around cautiously, with Ye Peitian on his back, hiding in the shadow of the building, and fled all the way. She poked her head out from the corner of a building. In front of her was an open field with several Relief Society cars parked. Several men holding torches stood at the edge of the field. Chu Qianxun immediately retracted his body, but one of the men vaguely noticed something, and he walked towards this side holding a torch. Gently put Ye Peitian down on his back, Chu Qianxun grabbed the handle of the knife at his waist. The fire turned around, and not far away was a familiar face. Chen Wei's eyes met Chu Qianxun's, "There isn't even a single ghost." Chen Wei said loudly, "Let's go, let's go and see somewhere else." He turned around and put a hand on Lao Jin's shoulder. "Old Jin, you said that the big shot of the Relief Society is really true. He didn't let us sleep in the middle of the night and tossed us up to do this hard work. Hey, the woman in my bed is still waiting for me." Their voices gradually faded away. Not long after, a car in the distance started, staggered, and stopped in front of Chu Qianxun with a screeching sound. The driver of the car was pale, with a dull expression, and there were huge corpse spots on his face. The driver's door was opened, and the "driver" fell out of the car and fell to the ground. It was a corpse that had been dead for a long time. This is Lao Jin's corpse control technique. Chu Qianxun opened the door, placed Ye Peitian on the passenger seat, and sat in the cab by himself. "It seems that excessive kindness is not completely useless, and there are still a few people who remember your favor." She made a joke while helping Ye Peitian fasten his seat belt. "Wait a minute, wait for us." The tall man who was released from the cage by Chu Qianxun ran all the way over, with an old woman on his back and a child in his hand. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Deep Water Torpedo]: 1 Heihei; Thanks to the little angel who cast [Bazooka]: 2 of Shen Junxuanmiao's feet; Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: 2 rusts; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, 2 coffins; cccc, almighty and handsome kk, Qingzang, No. 5, fragrant little pomelo, 15965745, look around, ugly, ji , Ning Jun, and Kaora baby 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 159 bottles of Menkar; 100 bottles of Guiqing_; 64 bottles of 24101519; 60 bottles of Spy Pigeon; 50 bottles of Static Gravity; 34 bottles of Xiang; Purple Leaf, 17 and 16 bottles; Disturbance, 20 Years of Dreaming of Getting Rich, Big Potato Ball, Yunkai 15 bottles; A Chen lays 11 bottles of salted fish every day; tca, Moyan, 34136979, 25023720, Damu, A Ci, Qiu 10 bottles of Musu, lw., Dianmeng, Cheng Zhishu; 8 bottles of Little Agu on the Mountain; 7 bottles of waiting until the liver vomits blood; 6 bottles of Toutiao are all handsome and cute; Naizi, hahaha. . Waiting for the rain to stop in the zoo, Guguzhi, anselin, silently, anny, Mili, all evil, summer, complicated emotions, Liu pp, Xianren Banban, Yunshouxia, midnight snack, s 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three of them squeezed into the back seat of the car in a hurry. One is a boy about ten years old, his eyes are out of focus and he is blind. The other is a thin old woman with white hair. Both of them looked haggard and embarrassed. On the contrary, the big guy from the plant department seemed energetic. He carried the two of them and ran all the way into the car, his face not red and his breath not out. After Chu Qianxun started the car, he thanked him repeatedly. "Thank you very much. My name is Qi Yongchun, and I am a native of Goose City. This" Qi Yongchun looked at the two people beside him, apparently he didn't know their names either. He opened all the cages and freed the imprisoned humans. All the prisoners rushed out, scrambling to escape. Only the old man ran around unhappily and fell behind. Qi Yongchun took advantage of his size and strength, and escaped with the two of them. Perhaps it was because there were more people fleeing, but those who were left behind in the chaos ran all the way here smoothly. "My surname is Feng, and my name is Luying." The elderly woman coughed a few times, pointed to the boy beside her and introduced, "This child's surname is Tu, and his name is Yibai." Tu Yibai said suddenly: "There are ten people in front. Five of them are from the combat department." His eyes stared at the front without focus, but he could tell what was beyond the sight of the front. Chu Qianxun turned the steering wheel and changed direction. "Can you see things?" Chu Qianxun asked. "I can't see. I have been blind since birth. This is my ability. I can perceive people and things far away." This kid is exceptionally calm and calm. If you don't look at his appearance, he is even more mature than the lively Jiang Xiaojie. Chu Qianxun released those supernatural beings who were secretly imprisoned by the Holy Angel Cult. The escape of this group of people created chaos, which actually benefited Chu Qianxun's escape. A large number of believers of the Holy Angel Cult guarded the gate of the base, and the rays of light cast by various abilities came and went. They were ordered to lay layers of traps, so that the breakouts would never come back. However, at this time, Chu Qianxun had already turned the car and drove towards the depths of the base. She lived in this base for two months. At that time, in order to fill her stomach, she turned up the back mountain almost every day to find something to eat, and she was familiar with the roads on the mountain. Now, with Ye Peitian, who was seriously injured, it is impossible for her to confront the large number of Holy Angel Cult head-on, so she plans to break through the mountain behind the base. "Someone is catching up, and there are a lot of people." Tu Yibai's tone was a little nervous this time, and he couldn't help but turn his face to the back. The road behind raised smoke and dust, and several cars appeared behind, dotting them from a distance. "Ah, I'm catching up, I'm catching up." Qi Yongchun turned around and almost leaned against the rear window, "It's too much, why are these people arresting us, I can't do anything except make the plants bloom ah?" Ye Peitian slowly sat up straight, the air behind the car filled with thin yellow sand, but soon the yellow sand fell from the air and scattered all over the ground. Ye Peitian spat out a mouthful of blood, covered his abdomen, "Young man, what did they do to you?" The old lady Feng Luying asked, "Is it an inhibitor?" "No, the inhibitor doesn't have any effect on me." Ye Peitian tried hard to calm his panting, "Iwill be fine in a while." Chu Qianxun glanced at him: "You don't have to force it, leave the battle to me." Ye Peitian's wound was treated by her own hands, and she clearly saw the limit of the evil of human nature in him. In order to prevent Ye Peitian from having a chance to recover, those people even removed some of his organs, repeatedly leaving him in a state of extreme weakness. Feng Luying said: "My abilities are useless, but I may be able to help a little at this moment." The old lady closed her eyes, her white hair raised slightly, and everyone's vision seemed to be hazy at this moment. A white fog gradually formed behind the car, and the fog became thicker and thicker, completely blocking the sight of the pursuers from behind. The enemies who followed were finally blocked by the thick fog and lost their direction. After the vehicle arrived at the foot of the mountain, Chu Qianxun carried Ye Peitian out of the vehicle. "How about I carry him? You are just a girl." Qi Yongchun touched his head. In his memory, girls are delicate and weak creatures that should be protected.??This is the first time I saw a girl carrying a man behind her back. "Xiaobai, can you go by yourself?" Qi Yongchun asked Tu Yibai, and gave him a nickname by the way. Tu Yibai was not very satisfied with the nickname Qi Yongchun suddenly gave him, He raised his feet and walked towards the mountain first. With the help of his supernatural ability, he could identify the direction in the mountain without being affected by the white fog. Chu Qianxun unceremoniously handed Ye Peitian over to Qi Yongchun, and walked behind with his own hands. A group of people climbed over the top of the mountain and walked through the dense jungle. The physical stamina of the saints is much higher than that of ordinary people, so even though they are a team of old, weak, sick and disabled, their walking speed is not too slow. The thick white mist in the night gradually dissipated. Granny Feng coughed a few times. She bent down and shook her head: "I can only do this." "Grandma Feng, please rest, don't use your abilities, we have walked into such a deep mountain, those people will definitely not be able to catch up." Qi Yongchun said. Tu Yibai stopped in his tracks. "No," he said, "a group of people followed." He stood there, focused his ears for a moment, and frowned: "The leader is a man who seems to be able to control plants." "How many people are there?" Chu Qianxun asked, frowning. "Seven, all masters, they are very fast. Now that the fog clears, they will catch up soon." Chu Qianxun drew out a pair of sabers: "Qi Yongchun, you use plants to make some shelter, you guys hide first." "I, I can't do it." Qi Yongchun blushed, "I can't do something so complicated. I'm better at making plants bloom." He whispered. Chu Qianxun was surprised. She had seen the bald man instantly grow a large amount of vegetation on the battlefield, and was even able to temporarily bind the body of a second-order monster. She thought that Qi Yongchun, who also had plant-type abilities, was at least the same too far. Ye Peitian raised a hand from Qi Yongchun's shoulder. On the mountain wall beside them, the soil began to sink inward, and a small pothole appeared. The pothole slowly expanded and turned into a cave with a big belly and a small mouth that could barely accommodate four or five people. Everyone hurriedly drilled in, and the hole began to shrink slowly, leaving only a football-sized ventilation hole in the end. The vines on the nearby land quickly crawled over, covering the hole in a staggered manner, blooming a few small white flowers as if eager to show off their achievements, and even shook them towards Chu Qianxun. At least from the outside, there is nothing unusual about it. Chu Qianxun smiled angrily: "Okay, you guys hide, I'll go and see the situation." "Little girl," an old man's voice came from under the vegetation, "that man's surname is Yan, his name is Yan Xiu. He looks like a saint on the surface, but he is actually a ruthless person. They killed a lot of people. My family members died at their hands. You must be careful." ?Chu Qianxun filed the double blades in his hand, and let out a clear cry, The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the mountains are filled with mist. She wants to see whose hands are more ruthless. "Chihiro." A worried voice came from under the vegetation. ?Chu Qianxun exerted all his strength and jumped up the treetops, "Pei Tian, ??you can wait at ease, I will come back as soon as I go." The canopy of the tree shook, the figure disappeared, and Chu Qianxun's voice remained in the air. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Today I have something to do, the number of words is a little less. Make it up tomorrow. Touch each of you one by one Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 21260608 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 2 coffins; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 3 coffins; 2 pieces of Mrs. Zhuge and Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slips; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 129 bottles of Xin clown; 84 bottles of beibei; 50 bottles of overwhelming; 40 bottles of Ah Lue; 30 bottles of Xi Suo's small apple; 22 bottles of peach crisp; 10 bottles of Winter, Tired Night, Peanut, Big Wood, Hollow, Acacia; 8 bottles of Whale and Cat; ; Not Just Cat II 3 bottles; Cichuan 2 bottles; Hu Hu, I love reading novels, Mi Li, No. 45 Ueno Station, lyh, Dog King's Husky, Liu pp, Thirteen, s, - and the light and dust, 1 bottle of weng and wood eleven; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Keep it up, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yan Xiu was running fast in the forest, the dense forest was his world, and he believed that no one would be his opponent here. What's more, behind him are six teammates who cooperate with him tacitly. That lifeless woman dared to break Yingyu's wings and snatch Ye Peitian right under his nose! He wants to grab her with his own hands and let her taste the taste of being used repeatedly like Ye Peitian. Yan Xiu licked his lips, feeling a bloodthirsty excitement. He killed a person for the first time after the demon seed came. With his hands stained with blood, seeing the dazzling color of his hands, not only did he not feel afraid, but instead discovered a desire hidden deep in his heart that made him excited. Because of this, he found his beloved woman, Yingyu and his soul are almost perfectly matched, they share the same bloodthirsty hobbies, and understand each other's twisted hearts. For ordinary people, the end is hell, but for them, this is a world where they can live happily. Yan Xiu's lips curled up, he prefers killing people to killing monsters. That Chu Qianxun is just a college student who hasn't left school yet. Even though she has powerful abilities and has killed a few monsters, she is far behind her in terms of killing methods. He knows that people like Chu Qianxun always regard themselves as the party of justice and impose various rules on themselves, so they will never be cruel to human beings easily. This is the weakness of people like them. As long as he grasps this weakness, no matter how powerful the supernatural being is, he has fallen into his hands. An extremely tiny sound, with a chirp, slipped through the air. The speeding team stopped neatly and quickly. Only one team member was far behind, and that person stood sluggishly. After a while, a large amount of blood spurted out of his neck, his neck tilted, and he fell to the ground. "Old Yuan!" A few people ran back, and the rest drew their weapons to be on guard. Half of Lao Yuan's neck was neatly cut open on the ground, blood flowed all over the floor, and he was dead beyond death. "Who! Come out!" "Come out! What kind of a hero is hiding in the dark!" No one answered their violent cries, There are pitch-black forests on both sides, and the occasional night wind makes the leaves rustle, and no enemy can be seen. All the people formed a circle with their backs against each other, and were on guard. But the enemies in the dark were obviously more patient than them, lurking motionless in a dark corner, without making any movement. "Yes, is that woman? Brother Xiu?" A man beside Yan Xiu said nervously. Yan Xiu gritted his molars tightly and did not speak. He found that when the positions of the hunter and the prey were switched, the bloodshed and killing became no longer such a pleasant thing. "They should be nearby, let's be vigilant, get together, and search that woman out." A group of people moved forward cautiously. In the dark forest, there were occasional chirps of insects, making it even more silent. Sweat dripped from the foreheads of the men, and the killer lurking in the dark may appear at any time and cut off their necks with a knife. "Don't be afraid, she only dared to sneak attack when we were not paying attention, and now they can only run away when we are on guard." In the sky, the moon that has been hidden in the clouds has revealed half of its face. The silvery moonlight dissipated and penetrated the treetops, soothing these men shrouded in the shadow of death a little. On the tall trees, the branches and leaves trembled and there was a rattling sound. A slender figure jumped out of the canopy with fluttering leaves. The moonlight hit the man's white face, revealing a pair of murderous eyes. "Here we come!" Yan Xiu shouted. The blade in Chu Qianxun's right hand had already been slashed down in the air, and Yan Xiu raised the blade to hold it back, and there was a piercing sound of interlacing sharp blades in the air. Another silver blade lit up in Chu Qianxun's left hand, and she turned around, cutting off countless branches behind her. The girl with the double blades interspersed among the enemies, advancing and retreating from time to time, without fear, where the figure passed by, two silver lights left afterimages on her side like butterfly wings, disrupting the enemy's movement in an instant. formation. "Quick, quick, quick. Surround her, she is fast, don't let her run away." A saint yelled loudly, and he was about to almsStanding up with the knife in hand, she grabbed Ye Peitian by the hair on the back of his head, exposing his bleeding neck, leaned over her head, and licked his wound twice. Swallowing the bloody smell in his mouth, Chu Qianxun wiped his mouth. Her head was no longer dizzy in an instant, and voices gradually became clear in her ears, but her heart seemed to have been pierced five or six times, mixed with the pain all over her body. It's all the fault of this guy, which made me hurt even more. "This is the only time, you are not allowed to do this again in the future." Chu Qianxun said, staring at Ye Peitian's eyes. She refused Qi Yongchun's burden, and walked along the mountain road with a temporary crutch made of a tree trunk. Walking is not slow at all. She felt that the huge pain in her leg was being relieved rapidly. "Holy Blood" is indeed a miracle medicine, and it is precisely because of the medicine that this man has suffered repeated torture that ordinary people cannot bear. Even so, he still wanted to use his blood to heal himself immediately. The bad thing is that I still can't refuse. Ye Peitian walked beside Chu Qianxun. "Can you really go?" "Can you walk?" The two suddenly said in unison. Ye Peitian took the lead in lowering his head. A little embarrassed smile actually appeared on his cold, sleepy face. "I've been a little too sensitive since I was a child, and I've always been inexplicably worried that people around me don't like me." He seemed to be happy about something, and even his low voice warmed up a little. "I'm sorry, Chihiro. You are so kind to me, but I always feel that you If I had believed in you more and given you a little hint, you might not have to suffer such a serious injury to save me." Chu Qianxun gave him a guilty look, and coughed lightly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Others code words so fast, why am I so slow. The little cuties who wronged me are always waiting for me Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Zi Ke Xin, Peach Milk Cover Oolong Tea, 1 Zisha Clown; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Gong Xinwen, Hurry up and eat shrimp slippery, Haoxin Chen, Guzi, xmkkk, chestnut, chestnut, sweet snail, ugly ugly, a ball of meat, one-half, two and three years, lightly , coffin, pond yu 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of building block house; scoring: -2 40 bottles; 34 bottles of Yang Xiaojing; 30 bottles of A Piao Piao A Piao Piao; 20 bottles; 18 bottles of grapefruit; 16 bottles of Moran Qingyuan; 14 bottles of Pihai, konikcer; 10 bottles of Du Hui, Qiu Musu, Wanqi Liujing, Life; 8 bottles of Yu Sanshui, Xie Suisui; 7 bottles of Yeye Yeye; 6 bottles of Wuyujun; Candy Tutu, Qianshan Wanshuiqianshan, Gui Qulaixici, disturbing, changdizi, 24699330, sarhaxin, not just a cat ii, 0 Jincancan0 5 bottles; 4 bottles of braised pork for Laozi; 3 bottles of Mianmian; 2 bottles of Budu, Mrs. Sugar, lu, Feifei; Nuanyang loves heart, cloud harvests summer, Li Huanluan, Weiran Chengfeng, Yuyuan Yu, complex emotions and dramas, s, Ashasha has a Jinjiang, Mili, anny, Jiujiu, 18202619, 26479734, mung bean sand is sweet, Ningjun , hanny, Huhu 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chu Qianxun and his party of five climbed down the mountain overnight and walked all the way until noon the next day. After checking with Tu Yibai's abilities, he confirmed that there were no pursuers behind him, so he found a hiding place to rest temporarily. In order to let the two wounded, Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian, rest well, Qi Yongchun took the initiative to undertake the task of finding food. Not long after, he came back with a bag full of mulberries in his coat, and he was still holding a few white, tender, shiny, chubby leaf-shaped fruits in his hands. "I don't know if this can be eaten?" He looked back and forth, asking as he walked. "That's the tea ear, picked from the camellia tree, it can be eaten." Chu Qianxun took part of the fruit from Qi Yongchun. Sitting against a big tree, she took a bite of a white tea ear. The tea ear is crunchy and refreshing, with a hint of sweetness. It is very delicious for people who have been tired all day and night. Chu Qianxun handed the food in his hand to Ye Peitian who was lying beside him. Ye Peitian shook his head slightly: "Thank you, Ican't eat yet." When he said this, the hand on the wound on his abdomen subconsciously tightened his clothes. Although it has not been able to achieve the miraculous level of making severed limbs grow back in a short period of time as in previous legends, the speed of Ye Peitian's recovery is already astonishing. His legs, which were torn apart by the monster a few days ago, have fully grown back now, except for the extremely pale and transparent skin below the knees, there are basically no other abnormalities. The trauma that looked horrible last night has mostly healed now, and some of them have even disappeared. But at this moment, he was slightly curled up, lying in the shade of a tree, with his eyes closed, but cold sweat hung on his forehead. Chu Qianxun frowned. The man's missing internal organs may be growing rapidly in his body at this moment. It must be an unimaginably painful process. "Since it hurts so much, why insist on walking by yourself?" Chu Qianxun said. Ye Peitian opened his eyes, glanced at her, and the corners of his mouth curled up, making Chu Qianxun a little confused. This person seems to always be happy when he is inexplicable. "Chihiro." Ye Peitian said, "I want to sleep for a while." "Go to sleep, you have a good rest." "Youstay here," Ye Peitian avoided his eyes for a moment, "Can you not leave?" "My leg is broken and it's still not healed. Where can I go?" Chu Qianxun said angrily. The man beside him seemed relieved and closed his eyes in peace. His slightly curly bangs fell down, covering his good-looking eyebrows and eyes, only revealing a straight nose bridge and slightly raised corners of his mouth. She was really beautiful, Chu Qianxun quietly looked at this face that was close at hand for a while, and suddenly wanted to reach out and push back those black bangs, revealing the eyes with long eyelashes. When I saw him in my previous life, I only felt that this man was overbearing, cruel and perverted, and I didn't even dare to look up at his face. At this moment, the world-shattering demon was obediently lying beside him, sleeping soundly with a harmless smile. "I'll kill those who hurt you. This time, don't become a monster." Chu Qianxun said to Ye Peitian in his heart. Ye Peitian woke up in a trance and found that Chu Qianxun had disappeared. He himself was wounded all over, and he stayed in that cold and dark warehouse again. His father was standing in front of him, holding a thick iron chain in his hand. "Dad?" Ye Peitian was taken aback, "Where's Qianxun?" "Where is Chihiro, are you dreaming?" His father, who couldn't see clearly, shook the chain and locked him. "Dad, what are you doing?" "Don't move around! Now that your wings are stiff, you don't even listen to what I say?" "Pei Tian, ??please bear with me," his stepmother stood aside and cried, "Your father can't help it. The neighbors are afraid of you. If you don't tie you up, they won't let you go." Our family hid here." Ye Peitian faintly felt that something was wrong. no! Don't let them be tied up! He began to struggle desperately. "Tsk tsk, that child was bitten like this, his bones were exposed, but he is still alive and well, what is it if he is not a monster?" "It must be tied up, in case it is the same as Lao Wang.??, I went to find something to eat. "Chu Qianxun continued to pick open the mussels one by one deftly, "I haven't eaten enough in the past two days, so let's eat it together and save some food. Why do you have to be hungry alone. What's more, the Nanxi base is only four or five days away, and it will arrive soon. " She picked up the clam that had been pried open and continued to hand it over. Ye Peitian sat motionless, with his head lowered, staring blankly at the empty white clam shell in his hand. "What's wrong? Are you not used to it?" "No, it's delicious." There is nothing more delicious than this. *** At the Goose City Base, the fire that destroyed the laboratory has been extinguished, and the smoke-blackened building is in a mess. There was a row of seven corpses in front of Fu Yingyu's eyes. They were found in a miserable state by the search team on the back mountain and brought back. "You all go out, let me stay by myself for a while." Fu Yingyu said. "Miss Fu." "Little Fu." The people around her worriedly persuaded her. Everyone knew that the dead Yan Xiu was Fu Yingyu's boyfriend, and they were afraid that she would be overly sad and overwhelmed. "It's okay, I just want to say goodbye to him for the last time." Fu Yingyu looked sad. She is a beauty, beautiful when she smiles, and even more pitiful when she is sad. The believers of the holy angels retreated, leaving Fu Yingyu alone in the room. Fu Yingyu stretched out her hand and slowly stroked Yan Xiu's pale face. Her expression was gentle and sweet, as if she was not touching a cold corpse, but a living lover. A confused and weird smile appeared on her beautiful face, "Honey, I like you the most when you die." Fu Yingyu's fingers traced down Yan Xiu's pale face, reaching the two blood holes on his neck that penetrated from the side. "That woman left it to you, right?" She withdrew her finger and licked it in her mouth. "It's really too much. Not only broke my wings, but also made you into this tattered look." "But it doesn't matter, I will definitely catch her, catch the two of them. At that time, I will let her see with her own eyes how I treat her man." "Hahahaha, that must be very interesting, honey, can you accompany me to complete this interesting thing?" Holding Yan Xiu's dead head in her arms, Fu Yingyu laughed loudly in the empty room, Her broken wings spread out from behind. One side is as white as an angel's wings, and the other side is bloody and only a severed limb remains, like a demon's stump. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: sprinkle (red) pepper, 1 cutie; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: i1341460 3; Mrs. Zhuge 2; Chou Chou, cccc, a ball of meat, yue, doris?, water, millet, true love magician, Yaya, Ning Jun, Yufusheng, love The adorable Dai Lian, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, and 1 Clown Xin; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 352 bottles of wyx; 100 bottles of Wanyan; 50 bottles of the Way of the Cross; 30 bottles of Cuckoo, Clouds in the Sky; 25 bottles; 20 bottles of Millennium Girl Rice Dumplings; 16 bottles of Ai Zhong; 15 bottles of self-ferrymen in the market; rice cakes, biscuits, Sanjingdong, No. 5, Yunyan to calm the anger, carp, rice balls 89, xmkkk, Zhang Qiling I want to give You gave birth to a monkey, ¡ê Liangqing. , Whale and Cat, Purple Leaf, 10 bottles of Hehua Xiyou; 9 bottles of Yufusheng; There are 5 bottles of Zhennanshen and Moshang Sang; 3 bottles of Shangshan and Heyunxueya; 2 bottles of Feifei, Hanhan, 0 Jincancan0, and Wait until the liver vomits blood; yeye ye ye ye, complex emotions, Duoduo, King of Dogs Husky, Liu Jie, 18202619, __y, a dog, 1 bottle of menkar; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! By the second day, Chu Qianxun's serious leg injury had basically healed. Ye Peitian was even a little earlier than her in moving freely. You must know that body regeneration is much more difficult than wound healing. Even ten years after the doomsday, most healers are still unable to regenerate severed limbs. In Chu Qianxun's memory, the only healer she had ever seen who could use healing techniques to rejoin severed limbs was Mr. Zhong Hongfei, a well-known holy doctor on Ludao. It can be seen how powerful Ye Peitian's recovery ability has reached. As soon as Chu Qianxun had a good leg, she immediately started to go up and down the mountain to collect ingredients. Everyone sometimes finds it strange that an urban female student at her age should have buried herself in her studies without distinguishing between five grains. But she seems to be very familiar with wild life, not only can identify and find every edible food, but also can always set traps to get prey. In the evening of this day, they found a water source, and they had just built the stove and lit a bonfire. Chu Qianxun had already speared two large fish with a sharpened bamboo pole and came back. With her trouser legs rolled up and her feet bare, she held a fish in one hand and a large handful of bright red raspberries in a broad leaf in the other. Ye Peitian took the live fish from her hand, "I'll come." Ye Peitian said. He walked to the stream, rolled up his sleeves, and quickly cut open the fish, cleaned it, removed the bones, cut the fish into slices as thin as a cicada's wings, and took a handful of wild amaranth picked by Granny Feng Washed together. "Ah, are you good at cooking?" Chu Qianxun squatted aside to watch. "I just understand a little bit. My parents are busy at work, and I cook most of the meals at home." Ye Peitian kept busy. Chu Qianxun sneaked out and squatted on the ground to share those sweet and sour raspberries with Tu Yibai, waiting for the meal. For Chu Qianxun, finding and collecting various ingredients is her forte, but the skill of cooking, no matter whether it is before or after the end, she does not shine. Before the doomsday, she had never been in the kitchen at home. After the apocalypse, once food is available, try to eat raw food as much as possible, and cook everything that cannot be eaten raw as quickly as possible, and put it in the stomach as soon as possible. Think about cooking carefully. Chu Qianxun watched as Ye Peitian conjured up a large casserole made of loess, boiled a pot of milky white fish soup with fish bones, put in tender green amaranth leaves, and waited for the soup to boil before putting those Thin fish fillets are put in and rolled out of the pot. Ye Peitian made five rammed earth bowls, first filled a bowl for Granny Feng, and then brought a bowl to Chu Qianxun himself. "Without seasoning, it may not be very tasty." He said. "Oh, this is the first time I know that your ability is so practical." Chu Qianxun praised him. Qi Yongchun was quick, he had already drank it in one gulp, grinning from the heat, "Wow, this is too delicious, Xiaoye, you are amazing, you can be a chef." Ye Peitian didn't speak, he carefully peeked at Chu Qianxun's reaction. Chu Qianxun took a sip and sighed contentedly: "The world is the most beautiful." Ye Peitian just laughed, and then he picked up his bowl and slowly drank the fish soup. The steaming hot soup made his cheeks and the tips of his ears reddened. After eating the delicious food, the sky gradually darkened. Everyone found a dry and hidden place and prepared to sleep overnight. "Pei Tian, ??come with me." Chu Qianxun whispered into Ye Peitian's ear. Ye Peitian froze for a moment, looked left and right, his fair face blushed uncontrollably. "Go, go, I'll keep watch, don't worry, you can go as long as you want." Qi Yongchun said very tactfully. Ye Peitian blushed and followed Chu Qianxun to the resting place, walked for a while, and turned into a small forest. Tu Yibai sat up from the ground, staring blankly at the direction they left. "Sleep, kid, don't worry about them." Granny Feng pushed him back to the ground, "Brother and sister have something to do, you are not allowed to use your powers to peek." In the dark woods, Chu Qianxun turned around and looked at Ye Peitian with burning eyes. Ye Peitian panicked for a moment, he felt his heart beating a little fast in his chest, and it was beating faster and faster, almost rushing out of his chest. "What are you panicking about?" Chu Qianxun was a little confused. She took it out of her pocket??She felt a little awkward when she was approached so intimately. In the past ten years, no matter how difficult the battle she has gone through, no matter how seriously injured she has been, no one will worry about her, no one will wait for her to go back. Often after being seriously injured, even if one wakes up in a sea of ??corpses and blood, one can only struggle to climb out by oneself, barely returning to the empty residence. No one will tell her that she can stop being so brave, and no one will ask her about her safety. Although these questions were meaningless and ridiculous, Chu Qianxun suddenly had an indescribable feeling in his heart. She touched her chest and felt that the cold place was a little sour and a little hot. Everyone walked towards the residence in the base while talking. Chu Qianxun introduced each other to them and briefly talked about what happened in Goose City. After hearing their experience, Jiang Xiaojie was very unhappy and complained angrily, "Sister Qianxun, I knew you were going to fight. Why didn't you bring me when you went back to pick up Brother Pei Tian? Do you think I'm useless?" Chu Qianxun was in the right mood at the moment, and touched his head with a smile to comfort him. Many people came and went along the way, and from time to time someone greeted Gao Yan. Gao Yan, who is beautiful and has healing powers, is very popular. Almost everyone wants to make friends with this beautiful woman who is not capable of going out to compete with them for the demon seeds, but can also help treat them. A tall woman with an indifferent expression and a well-dressed figure walked towards her. Behind her was a handsome young man with gentle manners. The man was full of smiles, attentive, with a water bottle and food in his hand, and was very considerate and considerate to the lady around him. When passing by, the woman gave Gao Yan a slight nod as a greeting, and at the same time gave Chu Qianxun and the others a lukewarm look. Chu Qianxun had a deep impression on her, this is the firearms superpower they fought against as soon as they first arrived at the base. The ability of the firearms department may not be so prominent when dealing with monsters. But when humans confront each other, they have an advantage. Especially in the later stage, the gun saint who can control many bullets from a long distance is an object that almost all strong people dare not easily ignore. Chu Qianxun couldn't help but look at this woman a few more times. "Her name is Yan Xue." Gao Yan leaned close to Chu Qianxun's ear and spoke in a low voice. In the past few days, she had obviously displayed her personality traits and was very familiar with the situation in the base. "She is a very powerful woman. In the base, no one dares to offend her except the boss, Brother Juan. But don't look at her cold, she has a very good personality, especially taking care of the girls in the base. With She's here, and at least those men don't dare to blatantly do disgusting things to the women in the base." "Really?" Chu Qianxun looked back. With Yan Xue's back, she strode forward without stopping. Instead, the man behind her looked back at Gao Yan and Chu Qianxun, and showed a smile that he thought was gentle and handsome. "Who is this man?" Chu Qianxun asked. "That's Yan Xue's boyfriend, Teacher Jiang's son, Jiang Hongcai. Don't talk to him, I don't think he's a good guy." Gao Yan said disdainfully. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This article is first published in Jinjiang Literature City, please support the author and the original version. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: 1 Wangxuan; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Wangxuan, Mrs. Zhuge, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery 2; cccc, Schr?dinger's cat, pumpkin is beautiful, Shen Junxuanmiao, 20207817 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 35533470 222 bottles; I am a fan of novels 50 bottles; 31490126 40 bottles; handsome 30 bottles; ami, Xiaoyun, Ah biu! 20 bottles; I am responsible for making money to support the family and you are responsible for 19 bottles; hunxunxin 12 bottles; 10 bottles of Wai, Zaowuyuan, Yaodie; 9 bottles of skin boy; 8 bottles of a little dragon and pig; 7 bottles of Muxue and Miki; 1. 5 bottles of 19633140; 3 bottles of peaches; attached to Nianwenwen, Cichuan, Budu, Yigeqing, Xiaoxizi, hanny, s 2 bottles; once called Yifu, you will be soft, become popular, full of teeth, Shangshan, 1 bottle of Ueno Station No. 45; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Budu, Yigeqing, Xiaoxizi, hanny, s 2 bottles; as soon as you call Yifu, you will be soft, Weiran Chengfeng, Yaman, Shangshan, 1 bottle of Ueno Station No. 45; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Ye Peitian knocked on the door, Chu Qianxun was doing one-armed pull-ups in her room. "The door is unlocked, come in." Chu Qianxun held his breath and finished the last bit of exercise that was planned. Ye Peitian entered the room and saw Chu Qianxun holding a few small holes in the ceiling with one hand, hanging from it, tensing his slender legs, doing pull-ups one by one. After finishing the last few strokes, Chu Qianxun jumped off the ground, She was wearing an army green sports vest, her neckline was soaked with sweat, and beads of sweat flowed down her neck. Ye Peitian blushed suddenly, and turned his head to avoid sight. "What's the matter?" Chu Qianxun took a towel and wiped the sweat off his head and face. "There is an Al Qaeda search for supplies, and it is said that we may encounter many monsters. We will set off in the afternoon." Ye Peitian remembered his purpose of coming, "I have signed up, um, yes, Xiaojie will go too. you¡­¡­" He looked at Chu Qianxun with some uncertainty. Before at the Goose City base, Chu Qianxun had only taken Jiang Xiaojie to act alone. "You are working too hard." Chu Qianxun said with a smile, "We have only just arrived at the base, and you don't make any adjustments, so you are in such a hurry to participate in the hunt?" She put down the towel, put on a coat, and grabbed the pair of knives on the table. "Okay, I'll go take a look with you." There are two or three cars parked on the playground, and about twenty saints are the entire lineup ready to start this time. The destination of this operation is a small supermarket ten kilometers away. There may be a lot of supplies there. monster. "You know the rules, don't you? I don't need to say any more." Tang Juan stood in front of the crowd with a listless look, and said, "Materials are not allowed to be privately embezzled, and they are handed in collectively. Afterwards, according to the size of each person's contribution, they will be distributed according to the size of each person's contribution. Tickets. As for the monsters, whoever kills the monsters will return. The members of the team killed together, sold at the market price, and distributed by each team." "I'll emphasize it again." Tang Juan raised a finger with a metal ring and scanned the crowd, "Recently, everyone knows the role of the demon seed, and it often happens that brothers turn against each other to snatch the demon seed. Don't let me see it again, or don't blame me for turning my face and denying people." Several people in the crowd glanced at each other and lowered their heads. Gasoline is a rare commodity these days, so it is naturally impossible to sit comfortably as usual. Except for Tang Juan and the off-road vehicle where the core staff were sitting a little looser, the rest of the people were mostly crowded on the back of the two pickup trucks. Although Jiang Xiaojie is still a child, he has strong attack power, rich experience in hunting demons, and is very brave in combat. Therefore, although he only stayed for a few days, most of the saints in the base knew this young ice-type ability user. Many saints sitting in the same car were close friends with him, some were named Xiaojiang, some were named Xiaojie, and there was a cheeky one named Brother Jie. Jiang Xiaojie's childlike nature seemed a little smug in front of Chu Qianxun. "Sister Qianxun, during the time you left, I participated in several demon hunts, and my powers have improved a lot." He lowered his voice next to Chu Qianxun, "I feel that my powers have reached the point you said The critical value is about to break through." "Really? So fast? That's amazing." Chu Qianxun was a little surprised. I heard that in the entire Nanxi base, the only people who have broken through to the second stage are Tang Juan and Yan Xue. At such a young age, Jiang Xiaojie can reach the first-order critical state, which is already considered a leader in the crowd. "I also practiced a new move, I will show it to you when I have a chance." "Oh? There are still moves, do you have a name?" "Yes, I call it Ice and Snow Storm!" Jiang Xiaojie puffed out his chest proudly, "Isn't it cool?" Chu Qianxun opened his mouth in surprise, Of course she wasn't surprised by Jiang Xiaojie's ability to name names in the second grade. It's because this name is exactly the famous move of the famous "Frost Prince" in the late doomsday period. Of course, this title is used by people to compliment him to his face, but behind his back, people call him that little bastard who uses ice, or that little bastard who uses ice. Chu Qianxun looked at Jiang Xiaojie's face. This immature face overlapped with a young face that often appeared in newspapers in the late end of the world. At that time, Jiang Xiaojie was already in his early twenties, and he was the captain of a famous mercenary team. Their entire team was composed of teenagers and children of similar age. &nIn the living area, as the vehicle got deeper, more and more monsters wandered around. The saints at the Nanxi base were divided into several teams that usually cooperate, and moved towards the inside of the supermarket little by little. Jiang Xiaojie stood on top of a street lamp, and the icicles shot down continuously from the air, like a snowstorm in a small area. Under the continuous impact of ice picks, a monster screamed and struggled with its neck raised, unable to get up for a while. As soon as the ice pick stopped, Chu Qianxun's figure flashed past, the double blades staggered, and instantly cut a huge cross in the monster's abdomen, picking out the monster seed with one blow. A block or two away from them, five pillars of fire shot up into the sky, almost turning half a block red. That was Tang Juan using his ability. Standing on its tall monster body, Chu Qianxun raised his head in surprise, Red Lotus Purgatory? It shouldn't be, she thought to herself. I have never heard of a saint who can use such a powerful fire-type supernatural move so early. Ten years ago, Chu Qianxun's memory was a little blurry. She remembered that at that time, probably a little later than this time, she also passed by here. Not only did he not see Tang Juan, he hadn't even heard of the Nanxi base. The battle did not last long, and the monsters inside and outside the supermarket were wiped out by everyone. At this time, less than two months had passed since the arrival of the demon seeds. Although the interior of this small supermarket was in a mess, and after several waves of looting by nearby residents, a large amount of usable supplies and food were still found. The back buckets of the two pickup trucks that were driving were fully loaded. As a result, except for the wounded, all people could only run with the car. After returning with a full load, the team members were beaming, but they didn't feel tired at all. Chu Qianxun put his hands in his pockets and ran together with Ye Peitian and Jiang Xiaojie. The three of them were very fast, following closely behind the car, without losing a step, but with a relaxed demeanor, occasionally talking to each other in a low voice. At this moment, everyone's eyes on Chu Qianxun changed. No one dares to say something like girl, beauty, etc. casually. The off-road vehicle drove past them, the windows of the driver's cab were lowered, and Yan Xue's cold face was revealed. At this time, all the people in the car were wounded, and even Tang Juan himself was jogging behind the car. Yan Xue reached out and knocked on the outside of the car window: "Do you want to come up?" She said to Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun politely declined her kindness. She harvested a bag of demon seeds under the watchful eyes of everyone. Presumably, after returning to the base tonight, all kinds of good intentions and malice will follow. It's almost time to leave here, Chu Qianxun thought in his heart. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I wrote and wrote and forgot to read the time, it was so late. Gao Juan's name was changed to Tang Juan. I didn't pay attention to the name, and accidentally repeated the last name. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 4 chestnuts; 0pp0 2; one-half, Ah Qiao, fire tongs left name, floating life like a dream, fragrant little pomelo, Cai Feier, Jiajiajia orz, Liuguang Broken Blue, Gong Xinwen Eat Shrimp Slider, and Yunshouxia 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 70 bottles of lu la la; 54 bottles of solon7291; 33 bottles of Yuluo Yangzhi; 20 bottles of Aqiao and Asi; 6 bottles of miki; 25510906, 5 bottles of one day Zhu; 2 bottles of Didi who has been accumulating daily steps and accompanying Dachang Wen; complex mood dramas, s, becoming popular, moon cakes, yeeyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy,santo, Kagura, no 1 bottle of speed, sudden risk in New York, and light rain of Yunmengze; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Back at the Nanxi base, Chu Qianxun received the red tickets distributed and went to the trading market at the base. The Nanxi base is not big, and the trading market is set up in the overhead floor at the bottom of a teaching building. In addition to bartering, you can also buy things with the tickets uniformly distributed by the base. Many people set up stalls scattered to sell their own items. Some of the stalls were saints. Most of what they sold were the materials they found when they went out to hunt monsters alone, or the hard parts that could be used by monsters. Some are ordinary people living in the base, and the things they sell may be a little bit weird. Have a few vegetable leaves grown by yourself, or put out your only practical items such as watches, flashlights, lighters, weapons, etc., hoping to exchange for a half meal ticket. There are also luxuries such as jewelry that are very expensive before the end of the world. Of course, most of these are ignored. The largest fixed booths are surrounded by rows of desks, and they are all kinds of materials obtained in each large-scale search operation organized by the sales base, so they can be regarded as "official booths". Due to the frequent organization of search operations in the base, a large number of various materials are piled up in the "official booth", which stabilizes the prices in the base to a certain extent. Even ordinary humans living in the base, as long as they can afford it and work hard for work points, they can accumulate some coupons and come here in exchange for not too expensive quilts, dishes, buckets and other daily necessities. The market is also patrolled by patrols to maintain law and order at any time, and it is expressly stipulated that snatching of goods and forced buying and selling are not allowed. Although the entire market is not big, it is much more lively and stable than the Goose City Base. Chu Qianxun stood by a booth selling weapons and looked around. Her blade was worn out, and she wanted to see if there was a suitable replacement. Jiang Xiaojie squatted beside her, flipping through the weapons that were simply processed from the limbs of monsters on the floor. "There's nothing good, Miss Qianxun." He said, "Good weapon materials are taken away by the leaders. If you want a weapon, I'll go back and ask Mr. Jiang and the others for you. He has good weapons." most." "Participating in the demon hunting organized by the base, although the demon seeds can be returned to us, the bodies of the monsters and the materials found must be handed in." Ye Peitian stood beside Chu Qianxun and spoke, "Turning back to our own Go out and kill a high-level one to make a weapon for you." "Obtaining the demon seed is not enough. You simply don't know what to do. If it weren't for the Al Qaeda Demon Hunter, which provided you with information, vehicles, and powerful teammates. Do you think you can kill so many monsters just by relying on you?" ?¡± A man's sneering voice sounded. Chu Qianxun and the others turned around, Tang Juan led a group of people and stood not far behind them. The person who spoke just now was a man with yellow hair behind Tang Juan, named Le He'an. The chubby Shi Deming squeezed up from behind and helped smooth things over, "Ale, don't talk like that, they are brothers who have taken refuge in a base. Sister Qianxun and Brother Pei Tian just arrived at our base, and they participated in a collective action. Awesome. Our base didn¡¯t say to restrict the team¡¯s activities alone, haha, let¡¯s understand each other, right Brother Juan.¡± Le and An snorted: "Lao Shi, you are a kind and friendly person. This man stole your limelight when he made a move yesterday. Don't you know?" Tang Juan put on a coat and looked foolish. He raised his hand to stop the people around him from speaking. He rubbed his chin and looked at Chu Qianxun for a while: "This time there is a second-order monster, did you kill it?" Chu Qianxun nodded without speaking, and waited for Tang Juan to continue. She wanted to see what kind of temperament the leader of this base had. "Give it to me, the conditions are up to you." Tang Juan raised his hand, "What do you want, I have all kinds of weapons and armor made of second-level monster shells. Or do you need anything else? Bullets, potions? Both are fine." Chu Qianxun smiled: "Brother Juan, you didn't say it earlier, what a coincidence, I have already eaten that demon seed." Tang Juan's face was lowered. His eyebrows were very short and downturned. When he lowered his face, he showed a vicious and hooligan look. Both Ye Peitian and Jiang Xiaojie subconsciously took half a step forward and stood in front of Chu Qianxun. "Hey, let me ask you guys, do you understand who is the boss of the base, and do you still want to hang out in the base?" Le Hean rolled up his sleeves and walked forward. Tang Juan stretched out his hand to stop it.Tian has an unusual attitude towards Chu Qianxun. Only Chu Qianxun, who was busy sweeping the vegetables in the wind and clouds, was completely unconscious. When he was full of wine and food, Chu Qianxun put down his chopsticks, "I'm leaving tomorrow. What do you plan to do?" Ye Peitian Jiacai's hand stopped, and his slender fingers curled up imperceptibly. "IuhI'm following sister Qianxun." Jiang Xiaojie raised his hand while eating. Gao Yan: "I'm sure the same, I said I want to be with you." "Okay, Xiaojie, Sister Yan, and Pei Tian will go to Ludao with me." Chu Qianxun looked at the reactions of everyone, She was surprised to see that Ye Peitian seemed relieved, took back his chopsticks and bowed his head to eat silently. "Grandma Feng, what about you?" Chu Qianxun asked, "This base looks okay, but I always feel that something is wrong secretly. I don't really suggest you stay here." Gao Yan said: "Qianxun is right, I stayed here for a few more days, and found that they were peaceful on the surface, but in fact they were fighting fiercely inside, and I felt that the gangsters were almost making trouble in the open. It's best if we don't get involved." "Qianxun," Granny Feng said, "although this base looks more stable than Goose City, but after staying for two days, I really feel that there is something wrong with the calmness. If you don't dislike it, we would like to talk to you again. Take a walk together." Both Qi Yongchun and Tu Yibai agreed. "That's all right, everyone pack up your things and don't tell anyone. We will leave in silence tomorrow." Chu Qianxun came to the final conclusion. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 piece of _shevonne; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: ah watermelon, Schr?dinger's cat, la la la la, sree, widowed people with illness, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery one; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 100 bottles of moon; 55 bottles of light rain in the early morning; 28 bottles of clouds; 27 bottles of four seasons; 20 bottles of Jian Xiaoyan jan, cindy982, tea, strawberry flavored Yakult; 19 bottles of fine good; 15 bottles of withering and blooming; 14 bottles of King Kong Barbie; Bottles; 10 bottles of 888, Qing Yang, Ning Ning, Pippi Pig who loves to drink ad calcium, Chestnut Chestnut, Ants Under the Big Banyan Tree, A Dong, Don¡¯t Come Alone, Yin Shu, Baby Kaora; Moshang Sang, r. 5 bottles of Mo Xi, Ke Yu, Crazy; 3 bottles of Old Goose, Ziling Orange, Diao Chong, Qianqian; 2 bottles of Mrs. Sugar, Always Can¡¯t Sleep, Warm Cat; Yanshang Gurencun, 811, Kebin, k.h., 12, 1 bottle of s; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Yan packed her luggage in the house. Chu Qianxun was idle and bored, and used one finger to do push-ups on the floor. She put her right hand on her back and only supported the ground with her left index finger. "Qianxun, why are you spelling it like this? Wouldn't it be too hard for you?" Gao Yan was folding her clothes and packing for tomorrow. "It's not hard, it's hard work, it's much better than before." Chu Qianxun finished a hundred times, and continued with another hand. "Nonsense, weren't you a student before? What kind of hard work can you do in school to study and fall in love?" Gao Yan was struggling with what to bring tomorrow. She lived in the Nanxi base for only a few days, and she has a lot of things, and she is reluctant to lose this, and she is also reluctant to lose that, and she is having a hard time choosing. "Chihiro, don't you have anything to tidy up?" "No, I can leave anytime." Chu Qianxun only has one carry-on backpack, which is always filled with some emergency medicines, a small amount of high-calorie food and water, plus a few small items such as lighters and flashlights for field survival. When you have a backpack, you can go out with a weapon. "Sometimes, I really think you don't look like a girl of your age at all." Gao Yan looked at the two clothes she had just bought from the market, gritted her teeth and prepared to throw them away. "Qianxun, have you noticed that Xiaoye has been trying to please you?" "No?" Chu Qianxun kept moving, the sweat dripping down his chin onto the ground, "It's not necessary, I have already promised that I will take him with me in the future." Gao Yan rolled her eyes angrily, this is really a strange woman. It seemed that when the end came, she would spontaneously clean up the past golden years and in the mood for love, leaving only a fighting madman who only knew how to become stronger. A bass and guitar mix came from nowhere, and the deep and atmospheric voice of a bass rippling in the dark night. The man has a wide range of voice, with a unique black voice, and his singing voice is gloomy and wild, and vaguely sad. Chu Qianxun stood up, took the towel from Gao Yan, wiped her face, and looked out of the dark window. "It's Tang Juan." Gao Yan explained, "Before the Doomsday, he was in the band and was the lead singer. A dozen or so members of their entire band fled here after the Doomsday, and almost all of them are dead now. Only Le and An are left. , and Shi Deming who was with you that day." "So it was him." "Tang Juan has a bad temper and is very arrogant. He has offended many people. If he hadn't been so powerful and able to suppress him, the place would have been in chaos." "It's the same everywhere," Chu Qianxun sneered, "As long as it is a little more stable, there will be messy fights for power and profit." The rock music in the night is weird and blurred, and the dark tide is turbulent. It seems to carry a kind of nostalgia for the dead, and it seems to be full of depression and sadness that can't be released. This is a man with a story. But in this era, who doesn't have many stories. On the second day, Chu Qianxun and his party left the base in the name of going out to hunt demons. did not attract anyone's attention. Not far from Nanxi to the east, the road is completely destroyed, and you can only rely on walking. There is a peninsula called Donggua Island more than 100 kilometers away from Nanxi. Chu Qianxun remembered that a high-level monster appeared nearby. It wandered around the peninsula for a long time and harvested a large number of human lives. It took an unknown amount of time before it was wiped out under the concerted efforts of a large number of demon hunters. Chu Qianxun planned to go to that peninsula to see if he could meet the early form of that monster. At noon, they sat by a strawberry field to rest and simply ate some dry food. "Since we're going to the beach, we'll definitely get a lot of seafood. By then, hehe." Qi Yongchun took a hard bite of the biscuit in his hand, making a crackling sound in his mouth, as if what he was eating was no longer a bland compressed biscuit, but It's a delicious seafood feast. Everyone couldn't help swallowing when they heard this. Along the way, because Chu Qianxun collected the ingredients before, and Ye Peitian cooked and prepared them later, not only did he not feel hungry, but his mouth was full. "What seafood to eat, eat this first." Chu Qianxun took out a few first-order demon seeds from his pocket. She has collected a lot of first-order demon seeds recently, which is already a big deal for her."What's your expression? Ah? How dare you look at me with this expression now?" Jiang Hongcai's handsome face was distorted with excitement, "You have been arrogant and domineering for so long, but now you are even more insane Ah, crazy!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who cast [grenade]: Pihai, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, Qiqi, sree 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: xmkkk 2; Chestnut, Chestnut, Gong Xinwen Quickly Eat Shrimp, Luoyu, Peach Milk Cover Oolong Tea, Qingzang, Menkar 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 100 bottles of Qing Ge Longshang; 50 bottles of this past year; 40 bottles of +1; 30 bottles of a funny bear boy paper; 26 bottles of 3485455; 20 bottles of skin boy; 14 bottles of Shenzhou cooking wine; Night, True Love Magician, Husky of the Dog King, Banner, 18532682, Love of Little Feet, 10 bottles of Little Fish; daydream, Ma Mai, Wujing, Thousands of Mountains and Thousands of Rivers, Only Real Goddesses in Dreams, 5 bottles of flying eaves and walls; 4 bottles of fish tail; 3 bottles of fat head fish fish fish and Oreo; 2 bottles of sauce and Mrs. Sugar; Kebin, weng 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jiang Hong stepped Tang Juan's head into the mud. He thought of the day when this tired brother, who was usually showing off his might, was trampled under his feet one day, and an inexplicable excitement rose in his heart. "Brother Juan, haha, Brother Juan?" He raised his eyebrows, showing a perverted smile, bent down and looked at the people under his feet, "Aren't you the one who looks down on me the most on weekdays? You always sneer at me , do you think I really don't care at all?" "Do you think I don't know? Do you always say in your heart that I am useless, not like a man? You can only rely on Xue'er to become a demon? So what, now that you are going to die, and I am still alive, I will It means that I am stronger than you. Look at you, you are about to die at the hands of someone you look down on, aha!" Jiang Hongcai stepped on Tang Juan's head with one foot after another. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, probably no one would have believed that a teacher who was usually elegant and elegant would show such a distorted and perverted expression. Tang Juan, who was stepped on the ground, suddenly reached out and grabbed Jiang Hongcai's ankle, and a flame burst out from his hand, burning along Jiang Hongcai's trouser leg. Jiang Hongcai was taken aback, and quickly flung his legs away and stepped back. He had always been afraid of Tang Juan. Under this fright, he fell and scrambled to retreat a long distance. Seeing that Tang Juan still couldn't get up, he managed to extinguish the flames on his pants. Two companions behind him caught up and scrambled to help fight the fire on him. Tang Juan held on for a while, raised his head from the mud, The three of them took a few steps back in unison, watching his movements vigilantly, ready to escape at any time. Tang Juan spat out a mouthful of blood, sat up slowly, and looked at them with a mocking smile. "Good job, come on, aren't you going to kill me?" The three men looked at each other, and no one dared to take a step forward. "Go, you go and end him." Jiang Hongcai pushed a companion beside him, "Don't be afraid, I didn't see that he is already at the end of his strength and can't sit still? Go up and give him a knife, and he will be completely finished." "I, I don't dare. If you want to do it, you do it yourself." The man shirked and refused to go forward. Tang Juan's powerful impression was deeply ingrained in their minds, and no one knew whether this man would fight back before he died. "Mr. Xiaojiang, I think he can't move anymore, otherwise let's use a gun and shoot him to death." Another man suggested. "Yes, yes, with a gun." Jiang Hong took out his pistol and aimed at Tang Juan from a distance. Tang Juan sneered and closed his eyes. A woman's voice came from the woods: "You guys are too despicable, even I can't stand it." "Who is it?" Jiang Hongcai turned his pistol and pointed in the direction of the sound. Three figures came out of the woods. It was Chu Qianxun, Ye Peitian and Jiang Xiaojie. "This matter has nothing to do with you, don't meddle in your own business." Jiang Hong swallowed and tried to calm down. "I'll leave it to you, my lord, what can you do?" Jiang Xiaojie stomped his feet, and a slab of ice quickly extended from the ground under his feet, rushing all the way to Jiang Hongcai's eyes, and the intertwined icicles gleamed coldly, pointing ferociously at the three men. "I have hated teachers since I was a child, especially I hate you, a pervert who looks gentle on the surface but is actually disgusting." Jiang Xiaojie snorted and tilted his neck, "How about it, want to make a gesture? Teacher Xiao Jiang?" Jiang Hongcai's face turned red and white, The companion beside him persuaded: "Teacher Xiao Jiang, we are not the opponents of these people. That Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian beside her are very strong. Jiang Xiaojie is not easy to mess with. Why don't we retreat first and go to Teacher Jiang Report the situation and make plans." Jiang Hong nodded, and the three of them slowly retreated a certain distance, turned and ran away. ? Chu Qianxun came to Tang Juan, Tang Juan put one hand on the ground, stretched out his hand to caress the several pendants hanging around his neck, grinned, and laughed, "That's not bad, brothers, I'm coming to meet you too." He looked up at Chu Qianxun, pulled off his collar, and sneered, "Come on, aren't you going to kill me? I'd rather die at the hands of outsiders like you." "Where's the monster? Where did it go?" Chu Qianxun asked him. The smile on Tang Juan's face disappeared. He looked down at Chu Qianxun for a moment, then lifted his chin to the northwest. Chu Qianxun ignored him and turned around.The animal's body was broken into three pieces in the air, and the falling head was staring at him, roaring angrily and unwillingly. "How are you? Are you okay?" Chu Qianxun led Tang Juan, and landed far away on the roof behind the yard. "It's okay, don't be careless, the monster is not dead yet, even if it is cut into several pieces, it can still be resurrected." "I see, thank you, you rest here." Holding a pair of long amber knives, the girl jumped off the roof and headed straight for the battlefield. Countless sharp soil thorns emerged from the ground, piercing three monsters' bodies in a staggered manner. The monster's severed body was strung in the soil thorns, and there was nowhere to escape, but it was still able to twist and struggle crazily. A storm of ice and snow fell from the sky, freezing the writhing monster's body. Chu Qianxun arrived just in time, held down the monster's waist, and picked out a green demon seed amidst the monster's ear-piercing screams. "Haha, I got it." Chu Qianxun said happily, holding the demon seed in his hand. "That's our demon seed. Hand over the demon seed!" The angry voices of the men sounded in the distance. A group of saints from the Nanxi base came from afar under the leadership of Jiang Yuanshan and others. "Miss Qianxun, we spent a lot of energy and sacrificed a lot of people to seriously injure this monster. It's unreasonable for you to intercept it at the last moment." Although Jiang Yuanshan was in a hurry, he was still steady. Take a look at your emotions and speak without losing your grace. His people secretly formed a half circle around the dilapidated courtyard. "Really?" Chu Qianxun smiled, collected the magic seed and put it in his pocket, "That's really embarrassing." Jiang Yuanshan's face sank. "you!" "Smelly bitch!" The people behind Jiang Yuanshan roared angrily. Le Hetian looked at Tang Juan on the roof, approached Jiang Yuanshan with a hostile expression, and whispered a few words in his ear. Jiang Yuanshan rolled his eyes and put on a smiling face again: "The devil, we can discuss it slowly. But Tang Juan and us have a personal grievance. Miss Chu is an outsider, so don't interfere? Leave Tang Juan to us. Let's get over this, shall we?" Chu Qianxun said with a smile: "Originally, this is really none of my business. Teacher Jiang, you have spoken, and I will not save face." "But it's a pity, you're a step late, Brother Juan, he just saved my person, just because of this kind of favor, I can't justify not protecting him through this period, right?" "I'd better trouble Mr. Jiang to give way. If you leave now, I won't bother with you." When Chu Qianxun said this with a smile, the half-collapsed earth wall beside him rose and thickened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became a solid fortress out of thin air. On the high wall, stood a handsome young man, his eyes looked through the yellow sand all over the sky, and looked coldly at the people on the ground. A young man sat on the other end of the high wall, with several icicles hovering in his hands, with a little excitement, as if he was looking forward to the arrival of the battle. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: monica 6; Thanks to the little angels who cast [grenade]: Qiqi, Zi Kexin, sree 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slips, Schr?dinger's cat, Ming Cheng, Yuan Yi 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 158 bottles of numerous fruits; 140 bottles of Evian; 113 bottles of Ge Ye; 97 bottles of Qingyan œc›h; 20 bottles of rabbit; my shoulders are a little itchy, I want to grow wings 14 bottles; Jia, Xialiang, tca, small leaves, cake residue, fanfan, Lanting green shadow, frigg, palm big fish, light color, little star shadow, radish and cabbage 10 bottles ; 8 bottles of Homecoming and warm as words; 6 bottles of handsome and cute headlines; come in the bowl of the blackened brother! , Grandma Qiu, Lue Lue Lue, Su Yinong, Mo Mozhizhi, Lonely Soul, Sauce, Fan 5 bottles; Budu 2 bottles; Dog King's Husky, Jiujiu, Anselin, S, Li Ziming, Diao Chong, Little Fairy's 1 bottle of Pig Essence, Mojia Xiaoliu, Yeyeyeyeye; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A faint gray mist formed in the air, The fog gradually thickened, obscuring sight, and the faces of the enemies were gradually blurred in the lingering smoke. Chu Qianxun frowned, this should be Granny Feng's ability. But now they are sticking to the earthen castle, the enemy is scattered around, and the fog blocks the sight, which can only be beneficial to the enemy. "Grandma Feng?" Chu Qianxun turned her head to the side, wanting Granny Feng to remove the fog. She suddenly saw several bullets around Jiang Xiaojie's body who was sitting on the wall. Jiang Xiaojie dodged to dodge, but those bullets kept chasing him, criss-crossing and piercing through Jiang Xiaojie's body. Jiang Xiaojie screamed and fell from the wall with blood dripping from his body. Chu Qianxun's heart tightened, and he rushed towards the direction where he fell. At this moment, a dangerous air current came towards her. Chu Qianxun reacted very quickly and dodged to avoid it. A transparent beam of light swept past her scalp, cutting off several strands of Chu Qianxun's hair, and directed towards the leaves on the wall. Pei Tian rowed away. "Get out of the way!" Chu Qianxun shouted. Before the shout fell, Ye Peitian was divided into two by the invisible light, and two parts of his body fell from the wall. The rain of blood covered the sky above Chu Qianxun's head. Ye Peitian's body was divided into two parts, and it was rolling down in front of Chu Qianxun's eyes. He stared blankly at the sky with a pair of empty eyes, completely lost traces of life. An inexplicable colic came from his chest, and Chu Qianxun pushed the motionless body: "Pei Tian? Ye Peitian! Wake up, aren't you going to die?" No, she suddenly realized that something was wrong! A dangerous feeling came from the bottom of my heart, breaking through the chaotic emotions in my head. Chu Qianxun suddenly opened his eyes, and the world in front of him was clear. There was no thick fog or blood rain at all. Jiang Yuanshan on the opposite side just lowered his face, and Le Hean beside him looked at him with resentful eyes. The time may only have passed a few tenths of a second. In this short moment, Chu Qianxun fell into a strange dream. There are saints with spiritual powers among the enemies! His abilities can cause people to fall into the dreamland controlled by him without knowing it. Chu Qianxun's eyes swept across the crowd, and a thin and pale man shrank behind the crowd, revealing half of his face sullenly. Seeing that Chu Qianxun looked at him soberly without being controlled by him, the man was obviously taken aback, and flinched back in a panic. It is this man, we must kill him first. Chu Qianxun felt a killing intent in his heart. Almost the same as in the dream, there are some imperceptible air currents in the air. Chu Qianxun shook his arms, and the amber blade buzzed, blocking an invisible light that struck in front of him, There was an ear-piercing and sharp rubbing sound on the blade. Chu Qianxun firmly held the handle of the knife with both hands, resisting the sneak attack from the enemy. The muscles on Le Hean's face twitched. His ability was to emit invisible sharp light. When confronted with monsters, this ray of light often cannot cut through the hard shell of monsters at once, which is not practical enough. However, it can be used to sneak attack one's own kind, but there is no disadvantage. Before they assassinated Tang Juan, Shi Deming and others wanted to help Tang Juan, but they were cut in half by this light. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he cooperated with the spiritual saints in the team to sneak attack on this woman, but he still failed. "Dad, Dad, don't die!" Jiang Xiaojie behind Chu Qianxun closed his eyes tightly, covered his head with his hands and yelled in pain. Chu Qianxun jumped onto the high wall and kicked Jiang Xiaojie into the fort. Jiang Xiaojie fell from the high wall to the ground, suffered a moment of pain, opened his eyes, and woke up from the nightmare. Ye Peitian temporarily built this fortress to protect non-combatants, Chu Qianxun looked back at the situation inside the fortress. This spiritual saint is likely to have reached the second level. All the first-order people in the fortress were influenced by him and fell into a nightmare. They looked pained and obviously couldn't break free from the nightmare on their own. Although Tang Juan was seriously injured, he had already woken up by himself. He managed to draw a little flame and woke up Gao Yan who was beside him. Chu Qianxun's feet suddenly trembled,Basically can't get rid of it. He can always use the person you care about the most to arouse your deepest fear. " Jiang Xiaojie's eyes were red: "I dreamed about my dead father. He is usually not a good father, but at that time, the string broke suddenly, and he knew how to push me out." Chu Qianxun happened to be sitting next to Ye Peitian. She recalled Ye Peitian's appearance when he woke up from a dream. She almost had a shadow of the emperor of Huangsha back then. He is now at the second level, so logically it would not be so deep. , should be able to get rid of the dream by himself. "What did you dream about?" Chu Qianxun asked. Crackling sparks burst, Ye Peitian's face flickered under the light of the fire, and he was silent for a long time. Until Chu Qianxun thought that he would not answer any more. A low voice came from beside him. "I saw you die, in front of me." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: monica 8; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: sree, 1 cutie; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: mayamaxx 2; Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp, 31490126, Xianren Banban, 34441566, Yun Zaizai, Ning Jun 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 26425116 370 bottles; 177 bottles of green ramie; 128 bottles of Frost Leaf Mantian; 60 bottles of Jian Xiaoyan; 58 bottles of left and right; 57 bottles of girl aja; 45 bottles of Qingshan; 40 bottles of lulu and fleeting years; 39 bottles of coix; 36 bottles of higanbana; 34 bottles of slow running; 30 bottles of undisplayable, sushi and sandwiches; 23 bottles; avenue 21 bottles; green pepper fried lotus root, 32389712, Xingchuan, Hollow, Coca-Cola, Jinnian, bean buns are not buns, my heart is happy, Sen, 19567958 20 bottles; Xiaoyuer, althea, water hazy 19 bottles; read 16 bottles; mound, qing, bookworm 1 15 bottles; ulquiorra cifer 14 bottles; a 200-jin orange cat 11 bottles; the love of little feet, Wangjia little fairy, brass, jio cold, big watermelon flesh ,??, zoemx1111, 17, Yu, Takoyaki one bite, 34441566, Brain Hole Cosmos, ûŒ±”, Little Fairy¡¯s Pig Essence, Going Back and Coming, Cheng Zhichu, Yunkai, Jun, The Wizard of Oz, Mung Bean Sha Tiantian, Yayoi Nishiki, Soybean Milk Fried Tiao Old Tofu, Mizuki Muzi, 24078937, No. 5, Oki, Sago Sago, hello! 10 bottles come out; 9 bottles of Moyao and Yunzai; 8 bottles of Xiaopang's with the passage of time; , There are real male gods in dreams, tired night, busy chess, love to eat melon, 5 bottles of Xiaoer; 4 bottles of Meow; 3 bottles of Shuren, Chenxi, Dandelion, Wahawaha; a second dog, I blow up supernatural bg!, Xiaoqiao Liushui, 2 bottles of 24699560; bearbabala, Baiding, Ling Lingjiu, s, Nuanyang Qingxin, Husky of the dog king, cute little fox, big dream, overthrow Wang Junkai, Nuxi, Daxixi, 1 bottle of Mrs. Sugar, wen, Weiranchengfeng, Qiuyu, Wenwen, Liu pp; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hearing what he said, Chu Qianxun casually comforted him: "It's okay, it was just a dream, and I also saw you die in my dream. I was really shocked." As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Peitian turned his head, his clear eyes flickered in the dim light, and gradually shone with fragments of light. Chu Qianxun was a little dazed by that burning gaze. Did I say something wrong? She recalled the situation at that time, Yes, I was taken aback, but he was so scared that he cried. Chu Qianxun let out a chuckle, and she put her hand on Ye Peitian's shoulder, "Brother, you have to practice in this aspect, we will meet saints of the spiritual department in the future, you must distinguish between illusion and reality , at your level, you should be able to get out of control quickly, and Tang Juan will wake up quickly." Ye Peitian looked at her for a moment, lowered his eyelashes, and hummed lightly. Tang Juan was seriously injured, leaning against the wall, staring at the bonfire in front of him, wondering what he was thinking. Yan Xue sat in the corner with her legs crossed, and buried her head in her knees. Gao Yan and Yan Xue were relatively familiar, took a bottle of water and sat beside Yan Xue: "Yan Xue, are you okay? Would you like some water?" Yan Xue raised her head. She had long hair, a red nose, and tears all over her face. "I" Yan Xue choked for a long time, her face collapsed, and she burst into tears, "I feel so uncomfortable." Gao Yan, who was used to her aloof image, almost couldn't react, "It's okay, it's okay, it's a good thing to recognize the true face of that scum as soon as possible. Jiang Hongcai is not a good man. I didn't like him early in the morning. You didn't notice it. Whenever there is a prettier woman, his gaze will always be It didn't happen." Gao Yan comforted her, "Axue, you are so good, you will definitely meet better in the future." "I, this is the fifth time I have failed," Yan Xue choked, "I thought he was not very good before, but two or three months after the demon seed came, he changed his normal behavior and treated me especially Gentle and considerate, I thought I had found the right one this time, woo woo woo." "He's trying to use you, sister. Your vision is too bad." Gao Yan was furious. Few people in the whole base were optimistic about their pair, only Yan Xue herself was kept in the dark, "Where do you choose a man?" "Looklook at your face." Yan Xue looked up at Gao Yan with red eyes, Gao Yan couldn't help poking her forehead with her finger. Tang Juan leaned against the wall, closed his eyes, and hummed a song softly. His voice was tired and hoarse, without the ethereal shock of the past, but with a soft feeling, humming an English song "far away from home". In the deep and long singing voice, the longing and sadness hidden in the heart of a dissolute man are revealed. In the last life, Tang Juan must have died at this time, and the Nanxi base will soon cease to exist. And Ye Peitian was still suffering in that hellish warehouse at this time, and was about to be discovered by Shenai Group. Walking along the road of the previous life, every step of Chu Qianxun stepped on the same road, but it caused countless changes. Chu Qianxun has heard this song sung by Tang Juan countless times, The singing misses the hometown, the hometown that cannot be returned. In the dream, Chu Qianxun has never left his hometown, but the hometown in the dream no longer exists in this world. The demon seed has come, people's hearts are broken, and their homeland is no longer there. Where will my end be this time. Chu Qianxun looked at Tang Juan who was leaning against the wall and hummed intermittently, and began to miss his family in Ludao. I don't know how my cousin's family is doing now. Lu Island is a small island hanging alone in the sea. After the end, the military effectively controlled the situation there, blew up the passage connecting with the inland, wiped out the monsters on the island, and made the residents of the entire island relatively peaceful. Lived for a long time. But precisely because of this excessive comfort, the people living on the island lack the effective training of supernatural powers. When large monsters come across the sea, the isolated island like Taoyuan is instantly reduced to the slaughter of monsters. field. Even though she longed for a peaceful life, Chu Qianxun chose to take this dangerous road at the beginning instead of staying in her hometown where it was difficult to grow. She looked down at her hand, she wasn't strong enough, but she was much better than last time, she believed that she would eventually be able to hold powerful power in her hands, and could protect everyone she wanted to protect, and live the life she wanted day.  "Chu Qianxun looked at his hand, but Ye Peitian looked at her. After a while, Ye Peitian stood up and helped Granny Feng take out bowls of wild amaranth soup from the earthen pot. He quietly cut his finger, mixed a few drops of blood into the purple vegetable soup, and served it to Tang Juan. Tang Juan thanked in a low voice, took the bowl and drank it down. He frowned, as if he was surprised by the subtle changes in his body, slowly tilted his body down, and fell into a deep sleep lying in the corner of the wall. On the morning of the second day, Ye Peitian and Qi Yongchun went into the forest to collect a lot of ingredients. When everyone got up one after another, Ye Peitian was already frying a few pheasant eggs he found in the iron pot in the house with elm money leaves. "It smells so good, what are you cooking?" Gao Yan rubbed her eyes and came over to help. Ye Peitian kept his hands in his hands, and hummed absently. Gao Yan followed his gaze, Just in time, in the yard outside the window, Chu Qianxun and Tang Juan were standing together and talking. "It's okay, don't be nervous." Gao Yan pushed Ye Peitian's arm, teasing, "Isn't he just singing well? It's useless. These days, it's more practical to cook like you. For someone as pragmatic as Chihiro, I will definitely choose you." Ye Peitian withdrew his gaze, blushed, but didn't say any rebuttals, and buried himself in cooking his own food. "Unexpectedly, you saved my life." Outside, Tang Juan said to Chu Qianxun, "Thank you very much." "What's your plan next?" Chu Qianxun asked, "We plan to go east, to Ludao. Shall we go together?" Tang Juan was silent for a while, stretched out his hand to caress the pendant hanging around his neck, his eyes narrowed, and at that moment there was a cold murderous look, then he seemed to smile relaxedly and said, "I'm not with you, I have something else to do." Chu Qianxun glanced at him: "Are you going to take revenge alone?" "Don't worry, I finally saved my life. I won't act recklessly." Tang Juan turned his face and looked at Yan Xue, who was lying on the balcony practicing shooting. As soon as Yan Xue picked up the gun in her hand, she resumed her cold expression like an iceberg. "Axue is a good girl, I don't want her to be in too much trouble. She likes girls like you and Gao Yan, let her be with you. I won't say goodbye to her." Tang Juan stretched out his hand and shook Chu Qianxun's. His casual look suddenly became serious for a moment, "Thank you for your kindness. There will be a long time to come. I hope to see you again someday." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Ye Peitian: He even shook hands! Throw the spatula! Dear friends, I went out for a walk for two days, hey, so what, the update in the past two days is random, and the normal update volume will resume the day after tomorrow. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 salted fish-flavored garbled code; Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: 1 sree; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Shuren, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 60 bottles of yo~; 53 bottles of Lu La La; 50 bottles of Rolling Lovely, Ah Zu; 20 bottles of Siyue, Xingxingchen; 15 bottles of Feiye; ; 8 bottles of sauce; 5 bottles of Snow White, Su Ziyi, Shuren, 26896874, Xiaoxiao, Monster in Yayuanli, Momo, and lecheln; 2 bottles of Mumu, Nuanyang Qingxin; Dayan, Husky of the Dog King, 1 bottle of Diao Chong, Bai Ding, Mo Xuan, S, Jiao Mo, Small Town Story, Big Dream; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Brother Juan left by himself?" Yan Xue stood up abruptly. "Well," Chu Qianxun patted her on the shoulder, "You should be able to understand his intentions, he doesn't want to embarrass you. I don't think he will let those who killed his brother go." Yan Xue lowered her head and stroked the gun in her hand. It was an air rifle specially designed for shooters. The gun body was very worn and worn, obviously it had been used for many years. "You used to be an athlete?" Chu Qianxun asked. There are not many saints who can inspire firearm abilities. Most of these people are people who used firearms very frequently before the doomsday and were fanatical and obsessed with firearms. Most of them are soldiers, special police or shooting athletes. "Well, I'm practicing the 50-meter rifle | gun event." Yan Xue skillfully picked up the gun and aimed at the distance, "I've been practicing this since I was six years old. I didn't have any entertainment in my childhood, and I didn't have many friends. , I spend almost all of my free time in the training hall, and my only partner is him." "I like to practice shooting. Although it is a bit boring, I don't feel lonely. I enjoy being alone in the training hall and listening to the moment of gunfire. Unfortunately, my talent is not enough. No matter how hard I try, I can't become a One of the top few people. My family and coaches persuaded me to give up when I was an adult. I also started to try the life of ordinary people, but I found that I probably couldn¡¯t adapt to the life of ordinary people. I couldn¡¯t even talk about a relationship. good." The woman with a cold face clung to her gun and pulled the trigger. An illusory bullet was shot out of the empty chamber without ammunition, and that bullet became two in the air, and two became three. Three bullets roared towards the distant sky. Yan Xue did not return to Nanxi Base, but joined Chu Qianxun's team. ?People followed the severely damaged road, crossed mountains and ridges, stayed overnight in an isolated village, and walked southeast. The night was falling, and the dark road was illuminated by the flashlight, and occasionally one or two spots of reflective paint glowed. There are silent mountains on both sides, and the thick night seems to swallow up the only chirping of insects and birds. "This road is too quiet. How far is it to get to Winter Melon Town?" Jiang Xiaojie condensed out a stick of ice, put it in his mouth and gnawed it. Chu Qianxun looked at the map on the phone, "It shouldn't be far away, let's work harder and go directly to the edge of the town to settle down." There is a wild apple tree on the side of the road, with several small immature green fruits on the tree. Qi Yongchun happily ran over. He used his power to ripen two apples, picked them off, and handed them to two teenagers, Tu Yibai and Jiang Xiaojie. "I can't help it, I can only make two, let's give you two first." Qi Yongchun said. Tu Yibai split the apple into two and gave half to Granny Feng. Then he broke his own half into two pieces and handed back one piece to Qi Yongchun. Jiang Xiaojie also broke off half of his first apple and gave it to Chu Qianxun. I shared the remaining half with Gao Yan. Chu Qianxun broke open the apple and threw a piece to Ye Peitian. Granny Feng's half of the apple was also shared with Yan Xue. So the two wild apples, which were already very small, were divided into eight parts. Everyone just got a taste of it. Most of the wasteland and low slopes in this section of the road, there is too little food to eat. Chu Qianxun thought to himself, when he gets to the town, he should collect something to eat. Let Ye Peitian cook the meal. She took a look at Ye Peitian and found that Ye Peitian had spoiled her appetite. In the past, even if she did not eat or drink for two or three days, she would not have any special needs. Now it's just that I haven't eaten something good for a day, so I start thinking about what I can eat next meal. "There seems to be something." Tu Yibai stopped and activated his own ability. He took a few steps back, his voice trembling, "The monster is just over the mountain. It's coming." Tu Yibai is a very calm child, ordinary monsters will not scare him. Everyone drew their weapons and focused their attention on guard. The low bushes on the hill beside the road swayed, and on the other side of the mountain wall, a body that made the scalp tingle turned out. The monster's head, like a gigantic human baby's head, has a pair of big, round black eyes, but its body is disproportionately short, with three pairs of white, tender and short arms on both sides. It turned out of the mountain depression, apparently not expecting to meet so many people head-on, and drew its six hands anthropomorphically towards its chest, making a surprised movement. Those pair of round yoImmediately, its big eyes curved up, and it spat out a half-chewed human palm from its mouth, giggling. Chu Qianxun took the lead, and two amber saber lights flashed in the air, splitting the tall monster from top to bottom. The monster's huge body split vertically into three petals, and as Chu Qianxun fell to the ground, it crashed to the ground. "Cut, what, so it's so useless?" Jiang Xiaojie kicked a piece of the monster's body that fell in front of him. "Don't get close to it, it's not over yet!" Chu Qianxun shouted. The body of the monster split into three parts, and suddenly transformed into three monsters with the same appearance but only one third of the original size. Three monsters jumped up from the ground. They clenched their fists tightly, opened their big blood-red mouths, and began to scream, countless sharp short thorns shot out from their mouths. Chu Qianxun stepped in front of Jiang Xiaojie, her two blades crisscrossed, barely protecting her vitals, but her limbs and body were pierced by several short thorns. The scorching blood spattered Jiang Xiaojie's face. However, Chu Qianxun did not stop, and swung his knife to fight again. The light of the knife flashed continuously, splitting the monster in front of him into pieces that could not be restored again. Covered in blood, she rushed towards the remaining two monsters. A hand reached out from behind, grabbed her by the collar and pushed her into Gao Yan's arms. With Ye Peitian's back standing in front of them, the sky was filled with yellow sand, and a huge hole was opened in the ground, swallowing the two monsters' avatars in one bite. There was a muffled roar from the ground, and two mounds kept rising on the ground. It was two monsters desperately trying to rush out of the ground. Ye Peitian let out a low growl, gritted his teeth, and pressed his hands firmly on the ground in front of him to prevent the monster from getting out of control. The ground shook violently. There were mounds protruding from the ground all the time, frantically trying to break free from Ye Peitian's grip, but they all failed. Ye Peitian tried his best to suppress the monster. At the last moment, seven or eight mounds suddenly bulged up on the ground at the same time, but they still couldn't get rid of their fate of being trapped in the yellow sand. It was completely quiet. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Yan frantically helped Chu Qianxun treat the wound. She looked at the long thorns piercing through Chu Qianxun's limbs and felt helpless. "I'll do it myself." Chu Qianxun stretched out his hand to hold the sharp thorn, slowly pulled the blood-stained long thorn out of his body, and threw it on the ground with a bang. The bystanders all took a breath, avoided their eyes and couldn't bear to look directly. Chu Qianxun just frowned slightly, pulled out the long thorns pierced into the flesh and blood one by one, and threw them together. "Qianxun, don't move around, I'll stop the bleeding." Gao Yan's eyes were red. She suddenly felt how ridiculous her usual remarks to persuade Qianxun not to exercise too hard. It was Chihiro and the others who stood in front of them and fought desperately that gave themselves the ridiculous illusion that they could still live easily. And she even often brazenly persuaded Chu Qianxun not to work hard just like herself. Jiang Xiaojie squatted beside Chu Qianxun, his eyes fixed on the bloody spikes thrown on the ground, and he lowered his head without saying a word. Chu Qianxun helped Gao Yan stand up, reached out and rubbed Jiang Xiaojie's head: "It's okay, just a little injury. Be careful next time, just don't be so careless." Jiang Xiaojie lowered his head, "It's because I'm too weak. If I were as powerful as brother Pei Tian, ??I wouldn't have caused you such a serious injury." Chu Qianxun looked over Gao Yan's shoulder, Ye Peitian remained squatting on the ground motionless, his thin back trembling slightly. The third-tier monster that suddenly appeared on the road was the splitter who had been entrenched on the Winter Melon Island for a long time in his previous life. The most difficult thing to deal with this monster is that it can split into several bodies. If it can't eliminate all its clones within a short period of time, it will split into new bodies endlessly. The higher the level of splitters, the more clones they can split at the same time, and the more difficult it is to deal with. But even if it is only a Tier 3 splitter, it is already a very tricky monster. It is really surprising that Ye Peitian was able to eliminate the two clones of the splitter in one go when he was still a second-order. The monster is dead, why is he still squatting there, something seems wrong. Chu Qianxun stopped Gao Yan and the others, and approached Ye Peitian by himself. "Pei Tian?" She walked around to Ye Peitian and called him in a low voice, "What's wrong with you?" "Don'tdon't come here." The voice was hoarse and scary. Chu Qianxun's pupils tightened. Ye Peitian knelt on the ground, his hands embedded in the soil, his neck was covered with green blood vessels, and horrible black scales appeared on both sides of his cheeks. He is stepping up, and has begun to fall into a state of demonization. "Ye Peitian!" Chu Qianxun touched Ye Peitian's shoulder, "Cheer up!" Her hands shone brightly in the dark night, blending into Ye Peitian's body. But Chu Qianxun knew in his heart that the situation was not good. Ye Peitian's rank was too close to his own, and it was difficult for his own abilities to influence his emotions at this time. Demonization is a process similar to the bursting out of the deepest desire in the heart in an instant. Once you are tempted to enter the demonized state, it is like the moment when the most powerful drug addiction kicks in. Even if he clearly realized in his mind that he was about to be destroyed, he still couldn't get himself out of the abyss of temptation. The ability of the prayer is to help the saint's emotions return to clarity and calmness, and to resist the deadly temptation of demonization. The extreme outburst of emotions when a saint is demonized is beyond the control of prayers of similar levels. At least two prayers higher than the level are required to forcibly reverse the situation. "Pei Tian, ??look at me, calm down, calm down." Chu Qianxun held Ye Peitian's face in his hands, and tried his best to release his abilities, Ye Peitian stared forward with his eyes wide open, his gaze collapsed and his expression was dull. There was a gap between his eyebrows, and a black horn slowly grew out of it. "Chihiro" His eyes regained a little clarity, and he looked at Chu Qianxun wetly, "Kill me, I don't want to become a monster." "No, you won't become a monster." Chu Qianxun leaned close to Ye Peitian's face, looking into his eyes, "You will live for a long time, and you will become more and more powerful. How could you become a monster? You How could it be demonized at this time! You support me!" ?nbsp;As expected, she was very dizzy, and Chu Qianxun felt that she must have had an illusion. "Qianxun, you child is too ignorant, why do you get up so quickly, lie down and rest quickly." Granny Feng hurried over, added some cushions to Chu Qianxun's back, and helped her lie down up. Tu Yibai followed behind, holding a clay pot covered with a blanket. He sat down beside Chu Qianxun and carefully opened the pot, "Sister Qianxun, this is pigeon soup, drink it quickly. I got it. Grandma has stewed it for a long time and kept it warm for you." "Qianxun is awake? Show me quickly." Gao Yan hurried over from the outside, her face was also a little pale. In order to heal Chu Qianxun this night, she exhausted her abilities several times. "It can be regarded as awakening. You have been unconscious for so long, and you have scared everyone." Gao Yan touched Chu Qianxun's forehead, "It's all because my ability is too weak, and I didn't heal you earlier." Chu Qianxun slowly drank the small bowl of soup stewed from the whole pigeon. The hot thick soup flowed down his throat and into his stomach, scalding his whole body. "Where are we? Where are the others?" she asked. "We've arrived at Donggua Island. The monsters raged here before, and many people died. Almost all the survivors gathered in this simple camp. We also just arrived for a while. Yongchun, Yan Xue, and Jiang Xiaojie all went out to find food. " Chu Qianxun let out a sigh, and lay back down in peace. really strange, Obviously injured and unable to move, it should be when I am most nervous and uncomfortable. But for some reason, she felt very relaxed, as if she could lie down with peace of mind without worrying about anything, and accept the care of her companions as a matter of course. Companion? Is it because of having a companion? It turns out that this is the feeling of having a trusted companion. Chu Qianxun thought in his heart. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 sree; Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: 30779747 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Yun Acridine, Motomo Haruhi, Yayuanli Monster, Ge Sheng, karenngym, and learn one more today; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 32 bottles of nini; 30 bottles of Ruhua; 29 bottles of changeable star fruit; Qiaohuahua, 11016278, 20 bottles of wenzi; mayamaxx, shen, 24448471, early-rising round, frightened little gray goose, dog king¡¯s husky, no chicken Son's cruel female, Dodoro. , 33444390 10 bottles; Xibei Xiaofeng, Fuli 6 bottles; Shui Ke Muzi, Ran Ran, Meow, Silk Wrapped Iron Stone 5 bottles; Long Ling 4 bottles; Dream Only Real God 3 bottles; l, 30092991, meishenmo 2 Bottle; tomato I am seaweed soup, no evil, sauce, food is not delicious, Baiding, anny, 1 bottle of Coke; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The camp here is formed by the gathering of survivors themselves, without any organization and managers, it looks extremely messy and disorderly. Chu Qianxun fell asleep all night and was taken to the camp by his companions. It was already early morning when he woke up. People in the camp woke up one after another, and people shuttled back and forth between the shacks that were messily built with rags and cardboard boxes. Some people are squatting in the corner to simply wash their hands, some have given up their hygiene habits before the doomsday, sitting unkempt and dull at the entrance of their shack full of waste. ?All kinds of earthen stoves that were simply put together made up smoke, and most people only had some pitifully clear soup and little water in their pots. Even so, there are still many people who can't even drink this hot soup, and can only look at other people's pots and stoves pitifully and swallow their saliva. It has been more than two months since the demon seed came, and morality and etiquette have disappeared. Human beings have completely let go of the veil of warmth, revealing the most savage and fierce side. Here, conflicts can be seen everywhere. For food, for supplies, and sometimes even for a drier place to sleep, a bloody conflict can ensue. This is already a world where the weak cannot survive. All rely on strength to speak. Fraud, robbery, murder. People exhausted the most primitive means. Just for the simplest survival needs. The woman who had just climbed out of the tent took care of herself casually, and then began to sway her head listlessly, intending to exchange her body for a breakfast. A man covered in mud walked up to a woman in a suspender skirt and waved a piece of biscuit in his hand. The woman took one look at his biscuit, snorted, and shook her head. The man fumbled in his pocket, took out two more biscuits, held them up in his hands, and signaled that this was his final price. The woman looked back and forth at the three biscuits, took the biscuits with one hand, and naturally wrapped the other hand around the man's waist, and walked towards the dark corner together. This kind of transactions happened in every corner of the camp. Those who sold their bodies for food were not limited to beautiful women, and even some young and handsome men. Chu Qianxun, who was leaning on the cushion, looked at the world in front of him, and felt that he finally had a taste of life that he was familiar with. Ye Peitian stayed by her side, carefully guarding her as if she were a critically ill patient. Looking at his dark blue eye circles and pale complexion, Chu Qianxun couldn't understand how a saint who had just been upgraded made himself look like this. She pulled out a pillow made of a blanket from under her body, placed it on the grass next to her, patted it, "I'm fine. Did you stay up all night? Have a rest?" Ye Peitian blinked and blushed. He looked around in a bit of bewilderment, blushed, and lay down cautiously beside Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun suddenly felt that there was a gap of ten years between himself and Ye Peitian. She found that she often couldn't understand some of Ye Peitian's reactions and mentality. After going through such cruel years, let alone people of the same age, she has forgotten what she was pursuing and thinking about ten years ago. Previously, Gao Yan and Gan Xiaodan often chatted about little girls, and she often felt unable to catch up. "Are those injuries of yours getting better?" Ye Peitian lay beside Chu Qianxun, avoiding Chu Qianxun's sight, speaking with a little nervousness. "It's just a small injury, it's no longer a problem. Besides, didn't you drink your special medicine? I feel like I'm recovering very quickly, thank you very much." Chu Qianxun licked his lips, and depressedly remembered the mouthful of blood that Ye Peitian bit his wrist before he fell into a coma. Since he drank everything and his body did benefit from it, Chu Qianxun felt that there was no need to be too pretentious, so he simply thanked her. Ye Peitian turned sideways, took out a third-order demon seed, held it in his hand, and handed it to Chu Qianxun, "When you fainted, I put it away for you first." The man lying beside him held the emerald green spar in front of his eyes without hesitation with his white palm through a few green grass blades. Chu Qianxun's heart skipped a beat. In her consciousness, no one has the habit of giving way to the devil. According to her habit, the devil seed is more important than food, and whoever can snatch it will get it. the??She is used to wearing glasses. Without them, she felt all sorts of awkwardness for a while, so she panicked and snatched them from Gao Yan. "Don't make trouble, give it back to me." Qi Yongchun and Jiang Xiaojie also came back, and Qi Yongchun picked some wild vegetables. However, Jiang Xiaojie went to the beach and touched a bagful of oysters. He silently put the wet bag beside Chu Qianxun, lowered his head and did not speak. "Great, I've been wanting to eat this for a long time," Chu Qianxun got up and looked at the fat oysters one by one, "Xiaojie, you are really good, now everyone will have a good time." Ye Peitian went around the camp, exchanged some food, and even borrowed a pair of pots. From Nanxi Base to Winter Melon Island, there was a lack of food along the way, let alone cooking utensils and seasonings. Even if he wanted to, he couldn't cook any decent food. Until this time, he finally had a little room to play, so he rolled up his sleeves and busied himself with enthusiasm for a long time. A seductive fragrance wafted from the corner of the camp, causing people nearby to look here frequently. Qi Yongchun was very nervous, walking back and forth with a weapon in his hand, showing off his huge size and muscles all over his body, as if resolutely protecting food. Not long after, a pot of rich partridge soup and a large slice of sea oyster pancakes were served. ? All the people surrounded the rare food and ate it under the envious eyes of the whole camp. A pair of twin sisters came to them hand in hand. "What's the matter?" Chu Qianxun asked, she subconsciously protected the bowl in her hand, Ye Peitian's craftsmanship was so good, even she was reluctant to share such delicious food with others. "I'm here to thank you." The sister of the twins said, "It's not just the medicine, but thank you for protecting my sister." She glanced at the grass beside her, and that piece of lawn was pressed out of a regular rectangle by an invisible force. Her ability is to control gravity. "If it is useful in the future, please give me a chance to repay it." "Are you eating seafood?" The younger sister of the twins said in surprise, "You are new here. You don't know the situation yet. Don't go there in the future. There is a monster in the sea, which is very dangerous. Because of this, everyone is afraid Dare to go into the sea, many people died of starvation in vain.¡± "Oh?" Chu Qianxun became interested, "What kind of monster?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: sree, 1 cutie; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: Feiye, 27706193, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, i1341460, qzuser, fresh and elegant, always suitable, please let me know, thank you, koala, Yun acridine, Zisha clown, Chiyu, Yuanyi 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 109 bottles of lala21; 55 bottles of Mimier; Tianyi 233, 50 bottles of Krypton Gold Mad Demon Yang Gouzi; 31 bottles of 33526601; 20 bottles of grape girl; 13 bottles of mobai and jio cold; Damu, ah watermelon, alfalfa, Ling Yin, 18986594, Tong Mobai, listener, mayamaxx, I love milk tea and I am not fat!, a big pile of lazy people , sophie, Yun acridine, 10 bottles of early wake up round; 7 bottles of flashing; 6 bottles of Xiaoxizi; 5 bottles of Zhang Qiling, I want to give birth to a monkey for you; 3 bottles of Jiao Mo, Xiao Nangua, 30092991; Bao, Ling Lingjiu, I'm Du Xiaobaibai, Dog King's Husky, Real Gold, Coincidence Blossom, Thirteen, Half Bucket of Water 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are they going to kill the Kraken?" "Kill the siren? How many people kill the siren? Overwhelmed." "Hey, if the sea monster can really be killed, we can go to the sea to get something to eat, and life won't be so sad." ?Because the living space was too crowded, the news that Chu Qianxun and others were going to kill the Kraken spread quickly in the camp, The people in the camp quietly looked at the team that was preparing to pack, and whispered. "Hey, the siren is not easy to deal with. Don't go to your death." A middle-aged man who lived near them couldn't help shouting. ? Chu Qianxun tied her shoelaces tightly, tied her two knives, walked up to the man, "Brother, have you ever touched that siren? Please give me some pointers." She smiled like a flower, stretched out her white palm, and handed over a cigarette. Cigarettes are hard currency at this time. Although she doesn't smoke herself, Chu Qianxun will still leave a pack or two in her bag if she finds it on the road. For example, it is very useful to take it out at this time. Sure enough, the man who was speaking sarcasticly just now changed his attitude immediately. He took the cigarette with a smile and put it behind his ear, he was reluctant to smoke for a while, and his tone became enthusiastic. "I don't dare to give advice, my brothers were all buried in the hands of that monster, and I was the only one who survived half of my life. Sister, I advise you not to take this risk, after all, life is more important than anything else." He gave up his seat and asked Chu Qianxun to sit down, and talked about his experience with the sea monster. It was a monster with the body of a mermaid, which only appeared in the sea, so it was called a siren by the nearby humans. In Chu Qianxun's memory, there were very few monsters active in the sea in the early stage of the doomsday, and the large sea monsters were only widely known after a few years after the doomsday. If it weren't for this, Ludao would not have been alone overseas for those days. Therefore, Chu Qianxun estimated that this so-called sea monster was not an ordinary monster, but a "fallen person". That is, the special monsters produced by human saints who failed in the advanced process and were demonized. The fallen are extremely difficult to deal with, These monsters derived from humans are different from ordinary monsters. Not only do they each have unique attack abilities, What's more troublesome is that they maintain all the memory and IQ of being human, but they don't have human emotion and vulnerability. One of the great advantages of human beings in dealing with monsters is that they can use human wisdom to fight against the ignorance of monsters. Although most monsters have strong skin and thick flesh and powerful attack power, they are often defeated in the end by human's ingenious traps and exquisite teamwork. It wasn't until these intelligent, familiar with human activity patterns, and indifferent and rational fallen appeared in large numbers that the human battle against monsters really fell into crisis. Chu Qianxun humbly and inquired about all kinds of information about the fallen person known as the sea monster. The team members set off to the beach of Donggua Island. "found it." Tu Yibai stood on a cliff by the coast, facing the rough sea, "It's in the direction of three o'clock, about ah!" He covered his head, couldn't stand upright, and half knelt on the ground. "What's wrong, Yibai?" Granny Feng supported him in time. "It found me, and it is coming towards us very fast!" Tu Yibai said with a painful expression. That sea monster obviously has the ability to attack in the spiritual system, and its level is higher than that of Tu Yibai who is only one level. Not only did it keenly detect Tu Yibai's exploration, but it was able to counterattack from such a distance. In the distance at the sea level, a white water wave rushed straight towards them. "Xiaobai, stay away, I'll meet it first." Chu Qianxun took the lead, jumped off the cliff, and rushed towards the white waves. Ye Peitian followed closely behind Chu Qianxun, His eyes followed the back of the double-edged blade in front of him, galloping forward, Chihiro is just a girl similar to her age, but she is always so resolute and tenacious, never retreats, and rushes to the forefront of every battle. Ye Peitian secretly made up his mind that he must work harder, and he must not be left too far behind by her. Chu Qianxun stopped on the beach by the sea. On the undulating water surface, there is a huge monster whose upper body is a human maleaway from the battlefield. "Yan Xue. Look for weaknesses." Chu Qianxun shouted. Three bullets were fired from a distance, and no matter how the monster dodged, the bullets closely tracked the monster's movements and penetrated his body several times back and forth. When a bullet passed through the heart of the monster, the sea monster let out an extremely angry scream. He flicked his tail and raised a large wave, turned around and dived into the bottom of the sea, swimming towards the depths of the ocean. "The devil seed is in the heart." Chu Qianxun jumped into the sea. The sea was calm for a moment, then suddenly stirred again. Countless broken clods surfaced, and Ye Peitian on the bank knelt down on the ground, frowned, and covered his forehead with his hands. However, he still stretched out one hand reluctantly, and a small earthen platform slowly rose from the surface of the sea. Chu Qianxun, who was soaked all over, jumped out of the water and stopped on the earthen platform, gasping for breath. The sea monster's huge tail floated up from the bottom of the sea, and those transparent emerald green scales turned over and glistened in the sunlight. The upper half of the monster's body has been cut off, and a large amount of light yellow liquid flowed out from the huge cut, turning the seawater yellow. On the surface of the sea near the shore, the upper body of the Kraken emerged with a broken arm. His human-like half body was still very flexible. It showed its head on the water, and then went to the bottom of the sea, and was about to escape in a blink of an eye. Jiang Xiaojie appeared on the shore, and the sea froze instantly, freezing the Kraken's body that was trying to escape. The sea monster's eyes were red, and he looked viciously at the superhuman who froze his actions on the shore. He opened his mouth and made a sharp and piercing sound, and his purple hair hardened, breaking through the ice. Jiang Xiaojie vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out immediately. The Kraken, who was about to break free, suddenly fell into the bottom of the water with a snap. He seemed to be under great pressure. He barely supported his arms, trying to get up from the sand at the bottom of the water, but was pressed into the sea again. . On a cliff not far from the shore, a pair of twin sisters appeared there holding hands. The sister raised her arm, adjusted the gravity, and helped suppress the monster with only half of its body left. Chu Qianxun grabbed the sea monster by the hair, dragged him onto the beach, rode on his body, and aimed the knife point at his chest. "Are you Brother Ren?" Yan Xue's voice came over. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Deep Water Torpedo]: 1 leather boy; Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: monica 6; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 Zi Kexin; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: i1341460 2; Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp, xmkkk, cccc, Guiqing_, Schr?dinger's cat 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 45 bottles of cat eating heartbroken grass; 32 bottles of dududu; 20 bottles of Fang Fang's favorite, Shen Shen Le, Folded Orleans Roasted Wings; 18 bottles of Pippi Shrimp, Cake Dregs; 24879350, Winter, 09 Linjiu 10 bottles; Lonely Soul, I Am a Novel Fan 5 bottles; Zhang Banban 4 bottles; Sky, Ah Yi, Mo Xiaomo 3 bottles; Lifetime Series¬í 2 bottles; Yunerpiao, 28310113, Big Dream Buxing, Ling Lingjiu, Lilith, Jin, 1 bottle of grapefruit; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At Nanxi Base, the playground was scorched black after being scorched by the flames. Tang Juan's knife was slowly withdrawn from Le He'an's body, All the saints in the base took a few steps back, Facing this powerful man in front of them, the former leader of the base, they couldn't summon up the courage to fight. Among the crowd, Jiang Hongcai's legs were severely burned by Tang Juan's fire in the battle just now. He had runny nose and tears all over his face in pain, but he gritted his teeth and dared not make a sound, and crawled desperately to the back of the crowd, for fear of attracting Tang Juan's attention again. Jiang Yuanshan stood in front of the team, also retreating bit by bit. His usual elegant and gentle appearance no longer exists, his white hair is disheveled, his glasses have fallen off, and the muscles on his face have collapsed. He is looking at the man who came back for revenge with a wary expression. His heart was full of resentment and regret. In order to obtain the precious third-order demon seed, he listened to Le Hean's instigation and decided to eradicate Tang Juan. Unexpectedly, the demon seed was intercepted by Chu Qianxun who had killed halfway. What's more hateful is that after losing Tang Juan and Yan Xue, the base he thought he had firmly grasped quickly became popular. When Tang Juan was there, the people in the base obeyed and complimented Jiang Yuanshan, which gradually made Jiang Yuanshan think that he was the actual leader of the base. Thinking that Yan Xue is his son's girlfriend, Le Hean is just a fool, as long as Tang Juan, an arrogant man, is eradicated, the demon seeds will naturally gather in his hands. Unexpectedly, as soon as the seemingly irritable and unpopular Tang Juan disappeared, all the saints in the base suddenly had various thoughts, no longer obeying the management, and their attitude towards him changed immediately. Not to mention asking the saints in the base to turn in some of the demon seeds obtained during the demon hunt, even if the Al Qaeda organization went out to collect supplies, many people also began to obey. The food reserves in the base began to be stretched, rumors gradually spread, people were uneasy, and conflicts of various sizes continued, which made Jiang Yuanshan feel devastated. He knew that the base had begun to disintegrate, and he even suspected that as long as a powerful monster came randomly, the base would not be able to survive. Thinking of this, Jiang Yuanshan barely suppressed the anger in his heart, and instead of looking at his son whose legs had been crippled, he put on a sincere and sincere expression, "Ah Juan, no, Brother Juan, Hongcai and the others were deceived by the villain Le Hean before. I also arrived later, and I didn't understand the situation for a while. Now everyone regrets it. Please don't remember the villain But, come back to base and continue to be our leader." "Look at this base, it's all your painstaking efforts that have been fought with one knife and one gun. There are so many lives in the base, and they are all counting on you. Just come back, Ah Juan. Hongcai is ignorant and offended you. I don't blame you at all for hurting his leg, and I will teach him a lesson later." Tang Juan looked at Jiang Yuanshan for a while, then suddenly raised his head and laughed. He laughed wildly, as if no one else was around. The arrogant laughter echoed in the empty playground of the base, causing many people who knew the inside story to bow their heads in shame, Until he had had enough laughs, Tang Juan spoke in that foolish manner, "Mr. Jiang, when our brothers came here, you persuaded us with this righteous and awe-inspiring appearance." "Our brothers died to death, demonized demonized. In the end, only Le, An, and Shi Deming remained." He reached out and touched a string of necklaces hanging around his neck, One of them was scorched black by the flames, and the word "Ren" could be seen engraved on the black pendant that had been rubbed repeatedly. Tang Juan touched the necklace, as if recalling the past, restrained his publicity, and lowered his voice, "I just thought, since my brothers are all buried here, I'll just stay here. I'm an ignorant bastard, and I always respect you cultural people who are teachers. I listen to everything in the base. You arrange it, and I am only responsible for charging ahead. Let everyone have a stable life, and I am worthy of the death of my brothers." He looked down at the body of his former brother in front of him, picked out a blood-stained necklace from Le Hean's neck with the tip of a knife, and held it in his hand. "Now everyone is here. When I die, we brothers will be buried wherever I am." He shook off the blood on the knife, turned around and walked away under the half-surprised, half-suspecting eyes of everyone. "Ah Juan" Jiang Yuanshan still tried to persuade him to stay.Looking at Ye Peitian's still immature side face, Chu Qianxun knew that he was a real genius. After I was reborn, I took advantage of various advantages, tried my best, and never slacked off. Whether it was actual combat, training, or taking magic seeds, none of them fell behind, and they were only less than half a step higher than Ye Peitian. In front of these geniuses, jealousy is useless, only by redoubled efforts can they not be surpassed too much by them. Chu Qianxun said to herself in her heart. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Ye Peitian: Qianxun is so powerful, I have to work harder to keep up with her. Chu Qianxun: These geniuses are too good, I have to work hard so as not to be surpassed by him. So the two happily played the game of chasing each other. Gao Yan: Why does a beauty like me team up with these two sand sculptures Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: I have to study hard today, Sophora japonica rhyme, there is a real man in my dream, celiaji2016, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery one; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 70 bottles of monica; star sapphire, antlers, 20 bottles of peach from Boston; Turn over and press down to 10 bottles of niao, silent words, peanuts, humming tunes; 8 bottles of dududu; 6 bottles of 34623774, only real men in dreams; 5 bottles of Husui, Dianmeng, Banli; 3 bottles of sauce; 25510906 2 bottles; 1 bottle of Husky from No. 45 Ueno Station, Kebin, Panax notoginseng, Dog King; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In order to prepare for the next journey, Ye Peitian and others decided to search for some easy-to-preserve food in Winter Melon Town. It has been nearly three months since the demon seed arrived, and most of the food left over from the civilization era has begun to deteriorate. A large number of survivors flocked to the wilderness to survive, and the edible things in the wild were gradually scraped away by the hungry crowd. Before new settlements are built and stabilized, the problem of human survival will enter the most severe period. ? Chu Qianxun, who was frequently injured in two consecutive battles, was forced by everyone to stay in the camp to "guard supplies". Chu Qianxun was lying in the camp with his hands behind his head, crossing his feet in boredom, counting the few floating clouds in the sky. Since her rebirth, her daily rhythm has been very tight, this is the first time she has been so leisurely, and she is not used to it in every way. She really wanted to get up and do two sets of boxing and do some basic training, but Gao Yan, who stayed with her, disagreed. "Give me a rest with peace of mind. Look at your injuries." Gao Yan said seriously, "You are not as resilient as Xiao Ye. If you don't lie down properly, I will be really angry." "Sister Yan," Chu Qianxun could only lie obediently, "You were not like this before." Gao Yan: "What was I like before?" Chu Qianxun turned his head and looked at her for a while: "You used to be very fierce, and I have never seen you so gentle." "What are you talking about, sister, I have always been gentle and beautiful." Gao Yan stretched out her finger and poked Chu Qianxun's forehead, "Speaking of which, when did you meet me? I don't remember at all." Chu Qianxun didn't speak, but just laughed. The sister of the twins came over. The twin sister is Jiao Yuling and the younger sister is Jiao Yuzhu. They are almost identical in appearance, but the elder sister looks calm and capable, and the younger sister is a bit gentle and timid. They are easy to distinguish in terms of temperament. Chu Qianxun sat up and extended his hand to her: "Hello, thank you for your help yesterday." "It should. If it weren't for you, I can't even imagine what would happen to my sister." Jiao Yuling reached out to shake Chu Qianxun's hand, "I want to ask you, do you still have antipyretics and painkillers? Last night, Yuzhu also started to have a fever." She was holding a liquid-stained first-order demon seed in her hand, which was obviously just cut out from the monster's body. "I'll trade this with you." It was only then that Chu Qianxun discovered that Jiao Yuling was covered in mud, with wounds of various sizes all over his body, especially the three cuts on his arms that were scratched open by sharp claws. This is a strong girl, she didn't want to owe favors in vain, so she found and killed a monster overnight, and exchanged the monster seeds for medicine. "The medicine can be given to you, but the devil seed is fine. Your sister has a fever, so she should be evolving just like you. You don't have to be overly careful. Taking medicine actually doesn't help." Chu Qianxun said. "It must be due to evolution to have a fever. We all go through this process when we evolve." Gao Yan grabbed Jiao Yuling, a white light appeared on her hand, and healed her wounds, "You are so powerful. Go hunting alone." The healing light in Gao Yan's hand covered the fleshy wound on Jiao Yuzhu's arm, and the three claw marks where the bones were deep, slowly stopped the bleeding and healed a little. "Thank you, I will trouble you again." Jiao Yuzhu looked at the pure white light in Gao Yan's hand, "I know that Yuzhu may be like me. But when I evolved before, it was very painful, and my whole body seemed to fall into magma It was like being repeatedly burned and tormented. During this process, my consciousness was always awake, but my body could not move or speak." "My younger sister has been very delicate since she was a child. She would cry for a long time when she was wronged. I was worried that she would not be able to bear the pain, so I wanted to exchange some painkillers and antipyretics with you." Chu Qianxun took out the pill, handed it to Jiao Yuling, and accepted her demon seed at her insistence. In this way, girls do not need unnecessary charity from others. Just treat her with respect and as an equal. "Yu Ling." Chu Qianxun called Jiao Yuling who was about to leave, "We are leaving for Ludao. If you sisters have no special destination, do you want to go with us?" Jiao Yuling turned to look at Chu Qianxun and Gao Yan who were sitting on the grass. Since the arrival of the demon seed, she and her sister have struggled to survive all the way. It can be said that in a short period of two or three months, they have tasted all kinds of evil. The two people in front of me are the sameWhen the taste of ?? melted between her mouth and mouth, she found that Ye Peitian lowered his head unnaturally and avoided her eyes. There was a warm current in her mouth, and when she noticed it, it had already slid down her throat quickly. A familiar feeling rose in Chu Qianxun's body. It's a demon. She raised her head in surprise and looked at Ye Peitian. Ye Peitian mixed the third-order demon seed with chocolate and asked her to eat it. "You don't be angry." Ye Peitian was a little flustered, and even hurriedly began to explain, "I think your level should be raised first, so that when the rest of us step up, we can be safe with your help a little." Chu Qianxun looked at Ye Peitian, and suddenly realized that his heart missed a beat. She felt that Ye Peitian might not have realized how precious a high-level demon seed is in the apocalypse. Whether it's friends, relatives, or even couples, few people will hand over the magic seed that is suitable for their own upgrade. No matter how close your partner is, you are not as reliable as yourself. No matter how powerful other people's strength is, it is not as important as improving one's own strength. This is the consensus of almost all people who have survived to the late end of the doomsday. Remove the tin foil wrapped clams, and the clams that retain the original taste are so fresh that people can almost swallow their tongues together. The sausage is boiled out of mellow fat, which penetrates into the crystal clear rice layer by layer, and every bite can give people the greatest satisfaction. Eating delicious clams and sausage rice, drinking hot scallop vermicelli and mushroom soup, all the people are immersed in the happiness of tasting delicious food. Especially when the whole camp looked over jealously with envious eyes. This dinner is even more enjoyable. Only Chu Qianxun finished the sumptuous dinner in a state of ignorance. She and Gao Yan rested all day during the day, and at night they took the lead in keeping watch. In the silent night, Chu Qianxun stirred the small bonfire in front of him, and suddenly asked Gao Yan beside him, "Sister Yan, do you feel Xiaoye?" "He what?" Gao Yan turned to look at her. "Well nothing." Chu Qianxun shook his head, thinking that he must have thought wrong, at such a precarious time, he would actually have the mood to think about such inexplicable things, and it would make people laugh when he said it. What Ye Peitian said is right, his ability has improved, and all the partners in the team will have more protection when they upgrade. Since Ye Peitian can be selfless and sacrifice his personal interests for everyone, What is there not to accept? Chu Qianxun thought happily. Concentrating on improving your abilities is the most important thing right now. As long as he can maintain his level advantage and not be afraid to participate in actual combat, even if his ability is slightly worse, he will never become a weak person. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 Yaan; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, Liang Nanxi, Yun acridine, Xin clown 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 44 bottles of Geli Ruofei; 40 bottles of Xia Xiaoling; 30 bottles of Fen Qiling, dududu; 20 bottles of salted fish doll, dny; 13 bottles of Fengsheng Cuixiu; Xiahua, mayamaxx, sarhaxin, [gui], humming a tune, the dragon roaring woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. 10 bottles; Hetang Nonferrous, 5 bottles of Changdizi; 4 bottles of Youhusui; 3 bottles of Jiangzi; 2 bottles of Toxic in Sugar, Huhu, and Yiting; bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Leaving Donggua Island, a group of people walked along the coastline to Ludao in the northeast direction. The roads along the way have been basically completely deserted, collapsing and collapsing, and blocked. To make motor vehicles lose the road conditions for long-distance travel. All kinds of vehicles piled up on the road, with open doors, rotting corpses, and blackened bloodstains. Most of the corpses scattered on the road, whether they were humans or monsters, had rotted and liquefied, revealing the white bones inside, and swarms of flies flying all over the sky hovered over them. Occasionally, groups of demon hunting teams would pass through the buzzing flies without changing their expressions. All of them held weapons and looked vigilant, and guarded each other without saying a word when they passed by. For Chu Qianxun, such a situation gave her a sense of peace of mind, and this was the environment she had always been familiar with. ? Those hustle and bustle, mutual help, care, friendship It was very strange to her, they were like flames rekindled in Chu Qianxun's heart one by one, melting away the hard and thick ice shell, and at the same time, it also made Chu Qianxun feel at a loss for what to do. Before she knew it, she had planned to go alone, but suddenly she had many teammates. If this team is placed in her previous cognition, it is simply a configuration that is completely unsuitable for pulling out wild monster hunting. The ratio of attack and defense is unreasonable, and there are countless teams of non-combatants, but such a team has gradually developed a tacit understanding in various battles along the way. At first, Chu Qianxun felt that he was leading these people. For some reason, as she walked, these people made her feel inexplicably at ease. It seemed that with these people around, she could go all out with confidence in the battle, and she didn't have to be too afraid if she was seriously injured. Every night in the wild, she even dared to lie on the ground and sleep with peace of mind. Trust, an emotion that she thought had disappeared in her heart, sprouted from her heart inexplicably. At the intersection in front of Chu Qianxun, Gu Lulu rolled out a huge head two stories high. That head has no body and limbs, but it is very expressive. A pair of big copper bell-like eyes saw Chu Qianxun, and turned around a few times, showing a joyful look, and rolled over recklessly, crushing a road sign that said Hulu Town by the side of the road. Hulu Town. This was originally a small town with a small population. The whole town was surrounded by mountains on three sides, which became a gourd-shaped terrain and got its name. The exit of the town is narrow and cut off by a turbulent river, and the only way to get in and out is by two bridges over the river. After the demon seed came, I don't know what happened in the town, and most of the townspeople in the town did not escape from the town. Looking from the other side of the river, the whole town seems to have fallen into a strange calm. It wasn't until some demon hunters sneaked into the town that they discovered that the two bridges connecting the town with the outside world had been artificially blown up. There is no living person in the entire town, and dozens of monsters roam the town with corpses everywhere, making it a veritable magic cave. But because of the special terrain here, there are many monsters. The demon hunting squads that came one after another in later generations have summed up their experience and can use the favorable location here to hunt demons skillfully. As long as you venture into the town and lead the high-level monsters to the narrow town entrance one by one, you can hunt the monsters relatively easily. At this moment, at the entrance of the town, Chu Qianxun's slender figure was running at extreme speed. The gigantic human-headed monster was chasing after her like a wheel rolling, and the bell-like hahaha laughter echoed through the streets all the way. Without looking back, Chu Qianxun rushed down the small slope at the entrance of the town, turned deftly, and entered the alley between two tall buildings. The monster's head rolled down the slope, faster and faster, and happened to get stuck between two houses with a bang, half of its bloated fat barely squeezed into the alley, twisting its fat lips, " ¡­¡­its stuck." Chu Qianxun stood in the dark alley with double blades in his hands, staring closely at the huge head that covered the sky in the alley. The head suddenly changed, and countless flesh-colored arms grew out in an instant. Those arms in the form of human arms stretched infinitely, rushing into the alley in a swarm, covering the sky and covering the moon to catch Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun jumped up in the air, and crescent-shaped knife shadows flashed all over his body, blocking the first wave of attacks. Several flesh-colored palms were broken on the ground. Chu Qianxunnbsp; "What kind of messed up team, including the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. The main force is still a woman. It's unbelievable that they can handle that ghost." He raised his head in disbelief. The man beside him has half-length shawl hair, high cheekbones, and a thin face. "Don't underestimate them. That woman is not simple. She should have the same speed as me. Although her level is a bit lower than mine, she is too ruthless and not a character easy to deal with. The other ice-type boy and the player The woman with the gun is at least level two. The most troublesome one is probably the man with the sand. I simply can¡¯t understand his strength.¡± "Who cares about them, no matter how powerful they are? Aren't they going to be buried in the hands of Lao Liao in the end? Haha, I'll have to search them out later, there must be a lot of monsters on them." There used to be a bridge at the entrance of Hulu Town. At this moment, the bridge deck was broken into two pieces, and the river was rolling under the break. If it wasn't for chasing humans, monsters would normally not take the initiative to step into the water. Chu Qianxun and his party gathered on the small half of the Broken Bridge, eating dinner while observing the situation in the town. Here you have a wide view and are relatively safe, so you can eat with confidence. Tu Yibai suddenly raised his head and looked into the town: "There seem to be other people in the town." "Someone is coming, he is fast, too fast! Faster than sister Chihiro. He also attracted monsters!" The setting sun had already submerged the hill, and a black shadow flashed in the dim town. The speed of that person was so fast that only a few flickering afterimages could be seen. Within a few breaths, he appeared on the broken bridge. "Hello, beauties, I send you a big gift!" The man was talking, and suddenly appeared in front of Gao Yan the next moment, and reached out to touch Gao Yan's face. An amber knife light cut towards his arm almost at the same time. The man snorted, and a stern look flashed across his thin face. Then his figure swayed and disappeared on the bridge. The next moment, he appeared far under the bridge pier. Yan Xue looked indifferent, squatted down and fired, three bullets were ejected, and followed the man away. The man flicked left and right, and left at a high speed towards the distance. The bullets kept chasing behind him, and couldn't catch up with his speed for a while. At this moment, the sound of rumbling footsteps sounded in the town. Countless monsters rushed out from the entrance of the town. They lost their target, but saw Chu Qianxun and others waiting on the bridge. The monsters let out chaotic and piercing screams, crazily rushing towards them like people on a broken bridge. Just now, the speed saint, taking advantage of his super speed, led a large number of monsters from the town, intending to use the monsters to kill Chu Qianxun and his party. "Run!" Ye Peitian shouted. Everyone turned around and ran, and behind them, the broken bridge deck was connected to a new bridge deck made of yellow sand at some point. The bridge deck quickly deserted after everyone passed by. Many monsters swarmed to the head of the bridge, unable to stop for a while, several huge monsters fell off the broken bridge one after another while pushing, and submerged into the rolling river. The speed saint with a strange figure has returned to the top of the building. He looked at the scene on the bridge with a gloomy expression. "They actually ran away." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There are some plots and characters that must appear before Ludao, so I can only write slowly. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 echo bone; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 36685072 2; Only in the dream are the real male gods, Yuan Wang, Your Highness the Fairy, Wang Xuan, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slips quickly; 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 110 bottles of jio cold; 100 bottles of Luli; 70 bottles of Muzi Wang Rijing; 30 bottles of Hui; 20 bottles of gaoyishall, Tong Mobai, Mimier, and Qingyan; Father you are soft, plastic, hey hey hey, 10 bottles of Salted Egg Little Superman; 5 bottles of Chaoluxiyue, Lonely Soul, Exclusive Memory; 3 bottles of Mo Xiaomo; Monsters in Yayuanli, 2 bottles of 27571137; Sanmu, Ai Si Qi, 29821999, half a bucket of water, 1 bottle of Li Ziming; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the dark night, The man with three scars on his face was lying on the roof of the tall building, carefully observing the situation at the entrance of the town. The broken bridge at the entrance of the town was quiet, a grasshopper jumped out of the weeds, landed on the bridge pole and flapped its wings. His supernatural power is eyesight, even at night he can see everything in the distance clearly, and any slight movement cannot hide from his eyes. "Old Liao, they probably didn't dare to come. It's a pity for that ghost-headed demon seed." The location they chose was very good, condescending, and they could basically see the situation of the entire Calabash Town clearly. There is only one narrow exit in this town, if Chu Qianxun and others want to come in from outside the town again, they will not be able to escape his eyes. "Huh, it's cheaper for them." The man named Lao Liao rubbed his fingers regretfully, as if there was still a little greasy touch left there. That woman is really pretty, with clean eyes and supple skin. She is not at all like those women in the base. Although those women are easy to get on with, they are dejected, lifeless, and tasteless after being rubbed. The emaciated old Liao is a saint of speed. Like the man with the scar, neither of them has much attack power. Until they discovered Calabash Town, a small town with wonderful terrain. They finally figured out a way to get something for nothing and get the magic seed easily. There is no need to fight monsters hard at all, as long as you stay in a safe place in the town, Whenever a demon hunting team enters the town, the man with the scar will observe the battle from afar. After others obtained the monster seeds through hard and desperate struggles, Lao Liao then used his superb speed and familiarity with the terrain to attract a large number of monsters. Use monsters to kill the exhausted demon squad, and then take away the demon seeds from them. In order to be able to succeed smoothly, they lurk patiently every time, and choose those demon hunting teams that are injured and tired, completely relaxed and start to rest to launch attacks. Since the first time they stepped on the bloody corpse of their own kind and easily obtained the demon seed, the two who had tasted the sweetness stayed here every day to do this despicable and sinister deed. In a short period of time, the level was raised to the peak of the second level. "Forget it, it's just a miscellaneous team. What I care about is the demon seed in Feng Chengyu's hand." Lao Liao turned his head and looked into the depths of the town. It¡¯s not good, I¡¯ve been fighting for a day, but I haven¡¯t taken it down yet. I don¡¯t know what level of monster it is. I¡¯ve been waiting for so long.¡± In the dark night, a certain area in the town kept flashing dazzling blue lights, obviously a fierce battle was going on there. The man with the scar was both jealous and hated in his heart, and he was also very greedy for this high-level demon, but he didn't dare to argue with Lao Liao, and he had to flatter him, "Old Liao, don't worry, I saw that both Feng Chengyu and Xin Ziming were injured. Their entire team has been fighting for a whole day, and it is already at the end of their strength. When the monsters are down, if you give them another blow, the monster seeds will definitely fall into our hands. " Lao Liao smiled complacently, as if the demon seed was already in his pocket, "Hey, no matter how powerful Feng Chengyu is, what can I do? After working hard for a long time, it's not in vain that I got cheap in the end." "Old Liao, after we have made this vote and we have the magic seed, we should go back to the base and have a rest. My brother and I should find some women and relax." "Haha, it's not easy for you boy to want a woman. Women are easy to get started now. A few slices of biscuits and a bag of dough, you can do whatever you want. It's very cheap." A round hole suddenly opened in the ground below the building they were in. Chu Qianxun's head came out of the hole. She looked around and jumped out from the ground. Ye Peitian came out right behind her. A wireless walkie-talkie was pinned to her waist, and Tu Yibai's voice came from the headset, "It's on the top of this building. Both of them are standing on the northeast side. Sister Qianxun, you and brother Pei Tian go from the southwest, so it's not easy to be found." In the darkness, Chu Qianxun was dressed in black, like a nocturnal cat, silently climbing up the southwest wall of the building. Lao Liao on the roof was licking his lips and talking, "Speaking of which, those girls just now are pretty good, there is a chance to get them" Before he finished speaking, a stream of hot liquid poured on him. When he turned his head, he saw the man with the scar who was chatting with him just now staring in horror, showing his faceStand in the flames and confront the monsters. This person's naked body is covered with a layer of black hard scales, which protect his body and allow him to confront monsters at close range. His saber technique opened and closed wide, the long saber whirred in the raging flames, and it was very rare to see a subtle change in its majesty. In the early days of the apocalypse, not many people used cold weapons well. Chu Qianxun has practiced hard for nearly ten years before she has the current skill. Whenever she sees a master performing a sword technique, she can't help but secretly ponder and learn. The man in front of him is proficient in swordsmanship and has a style of his own, obviously the result of years of training. "He is not as good as you." Ye Peitian said suddenly. "How do you know you are inferior to me? You don't use a knife." "I see you using a knife, and I feel that every knife is honed from a life-and-death battle, and no knife is useless and superfluous. And this man's knife, although it looks good, is far inferior to yours." Chu Qianxun just laughed, admitting that this genius' vision was both ruthless and accurate, and accepted Ye Peitian's affirmation of her. "It's dying, everyone hold on, Xin Ziming, rest first." Feng Chengyu retreated from the fire scene, with black smoke rising from his body, a large number of scales peeled off, the inner skin was torn, and red blood flowed out. But he also cut off one of the monster's four legs, the flames around him dimmed, and the blue halos in the eye sockets disappeared, revealing a pair of charming and beautiful eyes. "Humans are just my food. Do you really think you have won me?" A moving and magnetic voice sounded in the space, The monster stretched out its arms as white as jade, and brushed its flaming hair, "Lie down obediently, don't resist, I will let you suffer less pain." Feng Chengyu sneered, rubbed his body and went up again: "The defeated general dares to speak nonsense, your demon seed is mine now!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 3 should be studied hard today; Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp, Ji Xia Nanke, peach milk cover oolong tea, 26925134, xmkkk, Ye Shaojue 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 49 bottles of plutonium; 36 bottles of wandering; 29 bottles of beauty and bones; 20 bottles of freja and rotten meow; 18 bottles of Gu Jun's day and night; 15 bottles of rust; ; 6 bottles of qq; 5 bottles of soul rich., Mianmian; 4 bottles of Qizhi; 2 bottles of Hirai peach; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Chengyu practiced martial arts since childhood, and was a national martial arts elite athlete before the end. After the doomsday, he also quickly evolved an armor ability suitable for melee combat. Every time he hunted demons, he rushed to the front without fear, and gathered some like-minded companions around him, becoming the most powerful team in their base. At this moment, with a cloth band tied over his eyes, he was in the air, with the long knife in his hand piercing the air. Although he can't see things with his eyes, he can keenly capture the enemy's position with the sound of the surrounding airflow. "Cheng Yu! Rewind!" When Feng Chengyu heard Xin Ziming's shout, he was startled, the knife in his hand had been grabbed by a huge force. Only a click sound was heard, and his hand lightened in vain. The knife broke? The knife in his hand was broken, Feng Chengyu couldn't hold back his momentum, he was hit hard in the abdomen, and his body was sent flying far away. The cloth straps over his eyes fell off, and he struggled to get up, the scales on his abdomen peeled off one after another, and there was a huge burning pain. A large amount of blood flowed from his head, obscuring his vision. Through the thick blood, Feng Chengyu vaguely saw a centaur with blue flames burning all over his body not far away. The monster raised its hooves lightly, and the dots of blue flames fluttered down one after another. Its hair is flames, its eyes are flames, its face is flames, it no longer has the solid appearance before, and its whole body has turned into a blue flame form. "Many monsters will erupt with particularly powerful fighting abilities after being seriously injured." Chu Qianxun, who was hiding in the dark, whispered to Ye Peitian, "Look at this one, it turned into flames, not only did its power instantly change Great, the broken leg is still recovering. At this time, we must pay special attention, many teams have accidentally fallen into this stage." "If I were this monster, I would first get rid of that man with spiritual powers. Without his pupil skill confrontation, it would be much easier for others to clean up." Ye Peitian's observation point is very strange. But as soon as his words fell, the monster spread its flaming hooves and rushed towards Xin Ziming who was standing in the distance. Its speed was extremely fast, and before everyone could react, a streamlined blue light flashed, and a blazing fire horse appeared in front of Xin Ziming, the pupil saint. Flame's arm swung in the air, and Xin Ziming was shot down from a height, smashed into the ground, and immediately vomited blood. "Sure enough, I went to attack him. Spiritual saints are weak and vulnerable. They should have specially assigned someone to protect this talent. It was a mistake." Chu Qianxun, who was watching the battle in the dark, clapped her hands and sighed. Ye Peitian turned to look at her, "Aren't you also a psychic power?" "So I have to hurry up and practice," Chu Qianxun watched the battlefield intently, "Otherwise, what will I do in the future? I can't rely on your protection." The two street lamps on the side of the road were pulled out of thin air, and the steel light poles wrapped around the monster's body to prevent it from chasing Xin Ziming. Countless abandoned cars flew into the air, hitting the monster with ping-pong-pong. A red flame rushed away from the blue flame around the monster, exposing the monster's body, and several sharp metals rushed towards the monster in coordination. These are metal and flame saints who saw their team members injured and rushed to rescue them. Just at this moment, the two of them felt a slight heat on their cheeks, and the cloth covering their faces was burnt by the flying flames and fell down. Caught off guard, the two saw a monster not far away. It was a coquettish and beautiful creature, with bright blue flames burning all over its body, and a pair of eyes in the flames were staring at them. Those eyes had circles of blue halos around them, and it seemed human-like. The soul will be sucked into the blue abyss. The eyes of the two became dull, as if caught in the happiest and sweetest memories, a psychedelic smile slowly appeared on their faces. The monster kicked the two of them away with flying hooves, and trampled them to the ground heavily. These two people were at the second level. Without the assistance of their companions, they couldn't resist the spiritual attack of the fourth-level monster. They fell into an illusion in an instant and were seriously injured by the monster. The street lamps and cars wrapped around the monster's body crackled and scattered. It shook the flames on its body, jumped to the ground, and walked towards the unconscious Xin Ziming. Suddenly, it turned around, stretched out its hand, and grabbed Feng Chengyu, who stabbed a long metal pole in the air behind him. "Human beings who don't know how to live or die." The monster turned around with a flaming face, swung its arms vigorously, smashed Feng Chengyu to the ground, raised its front hooves,This is a team with strong combat effectiveness. She picked up the leak from their hands and obtained this fourth-order demon seed that is extremely rare at present. According to the usual practice, these men should be killed to silence them, so as to avoid endless troubles for themselves in the future. Feng Chengyu crawled over from the side and stood in front of his companion, "You kill me first." He clutched his chest and stared at Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun's knife rest was on his neck, and he moved slightly a few times, but he still couldn't make a move. She turned to look at Ye Peitian. That once fierce Ye Peitian was sitting aside, wiping the blood on his face with his hand, showing a harmless expression on his face, gropingly reaching out to her. It is probably impossible to expect Ye Peitian to encourage her to be ruthless. Chu Qianxun sighed for his increasingly soft-hearted character, and finally put away the knife and helped Ye Peitian to leave. It was already midnight at this time, and occasionally a strange hissing sound of a monster could be heard from the depths of the quiet and dark town. Chu Qianxun took Ye Peitian's hand and ran cautiously on the deserted street. "Qianxun." Ye Peitian stopped and rubbed his fingertips on Chu Qianxun's hand, "Did your hand get burned?" "It's okay, just a little injury." Chu Qianxun turned around. "I" Ye Peitian, who had his eyes closed, opened his mouth. Chu Qianxun immediately understood what he wanted to say, and suddenly remembered what he saw in the illusion, and interrupted him in a hurry and embarrassment, "It's all right, let's go quickly, it's dangerous here." ?Leaving Calabash Town, returned to the gathering place to meet everyone. "What's going on, what's wrong with Xiaoye's eyes?" Gao Yan used her supernatural power to heal Ye Peitian, "Fortunately, it's not too serious. With Xiaoye's recovery ability, she should be able to see things soon." "Are those two people that powerful?" Jiang Xiaojie was indignant, "I told you I would go with you." He looked away, and added unhappily: "Sister Qianxun, you haven't taken me with you lately, do you think I'm too useless and always drag you down." Chu Qianxun was wrapping gauze on Ye Peitian's eyes. Hearing this, he glanced at him angrily, "How can Xiaojie be useless? Xiaojie is the most capable. I originally thought that dealing with two Xiaojies There is no need for Xiaojie, who knows that something unexpected happened on the way." Only then did Jiang Xiaojie feel happy, and lay back beside the campfire to continue sleeping. "Okay, the bandage is done. You have a good rest and get well soon." Chu Qianxun wrapped up Ye Peitian's wound, packed up his things and prepared to get up. The corner of her clothes was suddenly grabbed by someone. Chu Qianxun froze for a moment, then turned around. Ye Peitian sat on the grass, with white gauze wrapped around his face, and his slender fingers grabbed the corner of her clothes. He pulled so hard that his knuckles turned white. But after only pulling for a moment, he let go of his hand, and curled his fingers back silently. Having lost his eyesight, leaving only darkness around him, Ye Peitian felt an inexplicable panic in his heart. It's just black, everyone is around, nothing to be afraid of. He comforted himself in his heart, slowly pulled up the blanket and lay down on the grass. You are a man, how can you be afraid of the dark, you will be laughed at by others. He tensed his body and said to himself repeatedly in the dark. There was a rustling sound from beside him, and a person lay down next to him, a soft and warm hand stretched out from under the blanket, and held his cold palm. "Go to sleep, I'll be with you." A familiar voice rang in his ear. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Jie, Dumbo, utter, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 45 bottles of passers-by; 40 bottles of 24101519; 34 bottles of leather children; 32 bottles of Wenshang Wuji; 30 bottles of big plums; How can I, waiting for Xun'er, only wish to cut the world of mortals with one thought, and 10 bottles of cute assassin; , Shendu, layahua 5 bottles; Second Miss 3 bottles; Sima Sajiao, Jie, Mo Zhisanqian 2 bottles; Ling Lingjiu, Ning Jun 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Extra episode 1 (previous life) When Chu Qianxun walked into the women's bathroom with a basin in his hand, Gao Yan was lying in the sink throwing up profusely. "What's the matter, Sister Yan?" Chu Qianxun passed by Gao Yan's side, and casually teased, "Yes?" "There is your sister!" Gao Yan made a rude gesture to Chu Qianxun, and used a cup to scoop a glass of water from Chu Qianxun's water basin. "God love who kills a thousand knives, how dare I let my old lady eat that kind of food, and dare to charge so much money." Vomiting made her face flush, she looked at the worn mirror in front of the sink, and cursed in a low voice while vomiting, "Viscera, human blood it's simply abnormal." "No wonderyou're crazy." ?Chu Qianxun was squatting by the drain to wash her hair, but she didn't hear clearly, "Sister Yan, what did you say?" It is said to be a bathroom here, but it is actually just a big house with ditches dug on both sides. There is only an earthen wall at the entrance that blocks the view. Except for a few sinks, the rest is empty. Those who want to take a bath bring their own water, and just find a place to take off their clothes before washing. These days, no one has the energy to pay attention to the details of life. No one will pay attention to privacy or comfort. In fact, there are very few people who even take a bath, because water is not so easily obtained. Chu Qianxun squatted on the ground with the basin of water, washed her face first, then bent down to wash off the sticky hair as much as possible, then twisted a damp cloth to wipe her whole body, and finally took off her shoes to wash her feet. The remaining dirty water is still reluctant to pour out, and she wants to take it back to water the few scallions planted on the window sill in her house. Gao Yan rinsed her mouth with the water in the cup, washed away the filth in her mouth, wiped her mouth, and felt better. "It's nothing, it's fine if you don't know, you don't know much about the messy things." She said to Chu Qianxun. After finishing tidying up, Chu Qianxun walked out of the women's bathroom with Gao Yan carrying the water basin. Gao Yan put on a little makeup today, and she still smelled of cigarettes. Chu Qianxun knew that she was fooling around with a high-ranking man again. Possibly because of this, I heard some gossip. Chu Qianxun didn't care who Gao Yan was fooling around with. In this day and age, people will do anything to survive, murder, robbery and fraud. For the sake of a demon, a knife is stabbed in the back of one's brother, for a morsel of food, a husband and wife turn against each other, all sorts of nasty things can happen. Although Gao Yan is mean and selfish, and her life style is a bit messy, she never plays tricks behind others. Basically, like Chu Qianxun, she relied on her own efforts to earn a living. Chu Qianxun and she reluctantly regard each other as friends¡ªthe kind of friends who can chat with each other, donate some daily necessities, and when encountering danger on the battlefield, both sides will leave each other and run first without hesitation. "Dead woman, have you ever drank the holy blood?" Gao Yan couldn't help asking while walking on the road. "I drank one a few years ago, a low-level one. I spent all my savings at that time and relied on it to save my life. I heard that there are no more demons to buy now, and God's love can no longer produce holy blood. " "I've eaten it too, and it's still high-end." Gao Yan's face became very ugly, but she quickly lowered her head as if compromising, and muttered in a low voice, "Although it's disgusting, so what, if you still eat it now If you can have the holy blood, everyone is rushing to get it, after all, you can save your own life." Chu Qianxun didn't understand her words, her attention was attracted by the commotion not far away, she nudged Gao Yan with her elbow, "Sister Yan, look over there." In the square not far from them, a group of people gathered. These people were dressed in different styles and obviously came from all over the world. Regardless of men, women, young or old, they are all equipped with shining equipment and weapons, exuding a powerful aura around them, obviously the kind of strong men who have been tempered on the battlefield. "Wow," Gao Yan quickly pulled Chu Qianxun to one side to watch the excitement, "The legion commanders of our base, the top masters of the major mercenary regiments, are all inside." Several off-road vehicles drove over, and some people got off the vehicles one after another. Walking in front was a young man, he was thin, with a cold expression, his collar was slightly open, and a black scale hung on his neck. Walking behind was a short-haired woman with hideous scars on her face, a huge machete on her back, and blood on her body, like Shura returning from hell. The people who watched the excitement all around started talking. "This is notWhen she was young, she had seen countless painful and sad human tragedies, and her heart had long been numb. The rain gradually stopped. Chu Qianxun added some firewood to the fire, shook the dried coat, and stood up. This coat was bought from the market. It was a very common style, with a plush The large fleece collar has good insulation performance. The sky outside the house was already dark, Chu Qianxun put on his coat and walked to the door, and looked back at the man lying on the ground. The man was still tenaciously alive, his clothes were torn, and he was lying there covered in mud, without any reaction to her leaving, still staring at the flame in front of him motionless. After all, Chu Qianxun felt a bit of compassion, turned around and came back, took off the warm jacket, and put it on the naked | broken body. After searching in the wild for two days, without harvesting a single demon seed, and only finding a pitiful amount of food, Chu Qianxun returned to the base dejectedly. The people in the base were in a mess holding their luggage in a panic. "What's wrong?" Chu Qianxun grabbed Gao Yan who was running out. "Those people have nothing to do to provoke Ye Peitian. They usually drag each of them to half-death. As a result, so many people are not Ye Peitian's opponents. Many people died, and the rest ran away. This is not a disaster for us. Little people? Once the demons get angry, they will massacre the city! Run! Run!" Gao Yan stamped her feet, grabbed Chu Qianxun's hand, and ran out desperately. The sky darkened, and the sky was full of dust. There was rolling yellow sand under their feet. Chu Qianxun and Gao Yan couldn't tell the direction, and ran wildly with one foot deep and the other shallow. The yellow sand under their feet is getting thicker and thicker, which means that they may have gone in the wrong direction and are getting closer to the yellow sand emperor. They randomly found a ruined wall and hid themselves in it. Not far away, there were heart-piercing screams and begging for mercy. Chu Qianxun and Gao Yan, who were hiding behind the damaged earthen wall, tightly covered their mouths, wishing to bury their whole bodies in the sand. The surroundings gradually became quiet, and there was a rustling footsteps from far to near, slowly passing behind them without stopping, and slowly moving away all the way. Chu Qianxun and Gao Yan, who were holding their breath, exchanged glances silently, and just breathed a sigh of relief. The earthen wall behind him suddenly collapsed, and Chu Qianxun rolled all the way out, and rolled to the feet of a man. Gao Yan gritted her teeth, squirmed her body carefully, and hid herself deep in the shadows. The man was wearing a blood-stained coat, and the blood of others was dripping from the corner of the coat. His face was pale, the corners of his eyes drooped, and his slightly curly half-long hair was caught behind his head. He bent down and looked at Chu Qianxun with a lifeless look for a long time, and suddenly a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The yellow sand all over the sky gradually stopped, Chu Qianxun sat on the sand dune and shivered. Gao Yan groped out from the corner and gave her a push. "Hey, it's already gone." "That's Ye Pei, oh my god, I'm so scared that I almost pee." "That's it? He didn't massacre the city this time, and let our base go?" Chu Qianxun came to his senses in Gao Yan's voice, Looking at the back that is covered in yellow sand and has reached the horizon. The coat on the man seemed familiar. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù This is a side story. More text later Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 Zi Kexin; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 32143934, Qingzang, celiaji2016, Yanjun, Juhe, Richang, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery one; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 66 bottles of celiaji2016; 60 bottles of cherrychen; 43 bottles of that wenzi; 20 bottles of Shuijingtian, Pupuer ears, asagy; 15 bottles of Tongmobai; 13 bottles of Diandianxingying; The husky, Xu Xu, Mantou in the north of the city, Qinghui, Qingzang, w_r_r_z, Baocai, study hard today, 10 bottles of leather children; 5 bottles of life, slightly slightly slightly, squatting mushrooms; 4 bottles of Mu; no chickens Cold female, 3 bottles of Xiaoxiao; 2 bottles of Richang, Jiangzi, Huhuadao; 1 bottle of Guo Qi, Hu Huahua always blooming; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Peitian woke up amidst a burst of talking, His sleep is always accompanied by various nightmares, and he has not experienced such a peaceful sleep for an unknown amount of time. He sat up and saw a vast expanse of whiteness in front of his eyes. He stretched out his hand and touched a circle of dry gauze. Through the gauze, he could feel a layer of white soft light. The eye injury was almost healed. Granny Feng was cooking everyone's breakfast, and her smiling voice came: "I have always made Xiaoye work hard, but it is rare for me, an old woman, to show her skills." "Brother Pei Tian cooks delicious food, and my mother-in-law must also cook delicious food." "Well, it smells so good." Tu Yibai and Qi Yongchun waited around the stove for the fire to start. Not far away, there was the sound of the blade piercing through the air. Ye Peitian listened for a while, and knew that it was Chu Qianxun who was practicing the sword. "Qianxun, I've always been a little curious. Where did you learn your martial arts? It's really amazing. I've seen many people with great skills at the Nanxi Base. To be honest, none of them can match yours. Clothes." Yan Xue stood aside and watched. "Me? It's still very early for me." Chu Qianxun gasped slightly, without stopping for a moment, and flew forward to spread out the knife. But I saw a black figure moving up and down in the sand, walking away from the dragon snake. ?The amber double blades follow like a shadow, flying around like butterfly wings. After several months of training and fighting to the death, Chu Qianxun felt that his body had found the feeling, and his fighting consciousness and skills had basically recovered. In the last life, in order to match her wind ability, she worked hard to hone her martial arts and sword skills. After being reborn, she lost her combat ability, and she always reminded herself that she had to work harder on her fighting skills. She didn't want to be someone who hid in the base and depended on others to survive. In any case, she did not want to lose her qualification to fight on the front line. "I really don't know where she learned all this." Gao Yan, who was also watching from the sidelines, interjected, "I always feel that Qianxun seems to have lived in the doomsday ten years longer than us, and knows everything. , anything will happen." "Sister Qianxun, can you teach me sword skills? I want to learn too." Jiang Xiaojie squatted aside and said. "Do you want to learn?" Chu Qianxun stopped the saber gesture, "I can only practice this from actual combat, and I can't teach it by hand." She threw a dagger to Jiang Xiaojie: "Come on, you use this, let's practice." "Don't practice pulling, eat breakfast first." Granny Feng called them. Ye Peitian touched the tree trunk beside him, and slowly stood up. A man walked up to him, held his arm, and helped him to sit down. "Don't move around." Chu Qianxun said, she took a soup bowl, spooned the pasta in the bowl, "Come on, let me feed you?" Ye Peitian's eyes were wrapped with white gauze, and his entire face under the gauze instantly flushed red. "Don't be shy, it's inconvenient for you to be injured." Chu Qianxun couldn't help laughing, "Just treat it as if you were sick when you were a child, and your family will take care of you." "I" Ye Peitian lowered his head, "Even if I'm sick, no one like this." Chu Qianxun spooned a tablespoon of noodles, and lifted it to his lips, "Then it will be ready from now on." Ye Peitian's hand was tightened repeatedly by his side, and after a while, he opened his lips slightly. In the clear wilderness, under the Xiao Xiao trees, Chu Qianxun took care of his blind teammates to eat. The person in front of her was just being taken care of by her and had a breakfast, so she was flushed and embarrassed. In the previous life, what kind of tribulations could have turned such a soft man into such a murderous monster? Now, he is my partner, and I will never let him suffer such a thing again and become such a horrible and pitiful person, Chu Qianxun said in his heart. ? After breakfast, pack up your luggage, and a group of people set off. Chu Qianxun took Ye Peitian's hand and walked on the rough road. "Be careful, there is a pit here." She reminded her from time to time. Unlike Tu Yibai, Ye Peitian, who suddenly lost his sight, must be bad at walking, so Chu Qianxun took care of him more carefully. Ye Peitian walked quietly behind Chu Qianxun. Through the gap between the gauze and the bridge of his nose, he could clearly see the small spot in front of him, where a soft palm was holding his hand firmly. . He opened his mouth, almost?He wanted to speak, but the words slipped out of his mouth and were swallowed back by his own selfishness. He looked longingly at the hands clasped in front of him, yearning for the warmth in his palms. I really hope that this hand can hold him firmly and gently forever, walking hand in hand. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Ning Jun 1; Thanks to the little angel who cast [Mine]: You picked up one Aqin, one Wennv, and one Chouchou; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: ¡ãXuanmu 23 bottles; like Qiaoqiao 3 bottles; cute little fox 2 bottles; 20248444 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Kylin base is the second large base along the route from Huacheng to Ludao, and its scale even surpasses the previous Goose City base. Later generations of this base gradually developed into a major fortress for humans to resist monsters. Chu Qianxun and others came to the gate of the base, intending to enter to replenish some necessary living supplies. The walls of the base are huge and towering, combining the city wall model of the cold weapon period with the architectural style of the high-tech era. The outer walls are even reinforced with iron sheets removed from various places, which is very nondescript. But at this time, everything is solid, strong, and able to withstand the impact of monsters as the first element, and the appearance is no longer something that anyone cares about. At this time, bamboo scaffolding was set up inside and outside the city wall, and there were several gaps on the wall that were etched and hit by the monster liquid acid. Many workers are busy repairing and reinforcing the scaffolding. The tall wall is covered with old and new "patches", which shows that the city wall has withstood several war attacks in order to protect the residents of this side. There are two entrances and exits at the gate of the city, and one side is for base residents with ID cards to quickly enter and exit. On the other side there was a long queue, and all those who arrived at the base for the first time had to register here and undergo testing. And pay a certain fee for entering the city, receive a unified distribution of leaflets, and inform the precautions for living in the base. Most of the people queuing up here are people who have traveled long distances and fled here. The team moved forward slowly, and most of the people in line were ragged and disheveled. Some people, because they finally arrived at a safe shelter, slightly ignited their expectations for future life, and stood in the line looking forward to the situation inside the gate of the base. Some people squatted lifelessly on the ground, numbly following the team and occasionally moving forward a step or two. In front of Chu Qianxun and the others was an elderly couple. The two gray-haired old men held hands and cuddled together. The old man's face was full of ravines, his back was bent, his skin was dark, and his fingers were thick. He was obviously a farmer who lived in the countryside and worked all year round. He looked at the sun above his head, took out a piece of hard dried sweet potato from his pocket, and handed it to his wife. "It looks like we still have to wait, why don't you eat a little first?" "Hey, let's eat together." The old woman used her black fingers to dig open the piece of dried sweet potato, and stuffed half of it into her husband's hand. The color of the dried sweet potato is not very good, the shape is very irregular, and it still has the skin that has not been peeled off. It is obviously not sold in the market, and it is likely that the two old people dried it in the post-apocalypse. After the arrival of the demon seed, many young people who have lived in the city for a long time and can't distinguish grains are not as good as these old people who live in the countryside to adapt to the environment. The two elderly people squatted in the line, gnawing dry food head to head, and the old man stretched out his hand from time to time to help his wife smooth the hair that had fallen on his forehead. "You two have a really good relationship." Granny Feng thought of her dead wife, and she missed her in her heart. Embarrassed, the old woman knocked down her husband's hand, "Don't do that, let others see the joke." The old man was not angry, and smiled, "It's this time, and I'm afraid of someone making a joke. The two old bones around us are also at this age, and being with you every day counts as earning a day." He also turned his head and asked Granny Feng, "You think so? Big sister." Granny Feng laughed. She also had a very good relationship with her deceased husband. Her husband is a highly respected university lecturer. But the professor, who has always been refined and courteous, never minded showing the harmony between the two husband and wife in front of outsiders. It's a pity that she was not as lucky as this peasant couple, and she couldn't go further together in the apocalypse. "Big sister, where are you from? These are your family members?" The old lady and Granny Feng began to chat. "No, these children met on the road." Granny Feng lowered her head, unwilling to mention the past, "My family is gone." "Hey, don't think too much about it. At our age, we're just fooling around." The old lady found herself mentioning her own sad things, and she comforted her sheepishly, "Those young people in my family, when the end comes, Leaving us two old men all running away in a hurry, and now I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m living well or not.¡± She looked at Granny Feng in a depressed mood, thought for a while, and put the; Although their own skills are not as good as others, but in any case, they are bound to recapture such a rare fourth-order demon seed. Now Feng Chengyu is at the beginning of the third level and is the highest level saint in the base. There is this fourth-order demon seed again. Their team will become the truly strongest mercenary group in the base. These few people just happened to come to Qilin Base, God helped me. Xin Ziming was secretly happy in his heart. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There is a picture of Siren Brother Ren on Weibo, which was drawn by the cute Fuhua himself. Hurry up if you want to see it. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Bazooka]: 2 cuties; 1 for Guzi, sree, and Ningjun; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Ning Jun, Wang Xuan, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, xmkkk, utter, morning light dew, fresh and elegant, always suitable, curly hair interview male, lazy person a big pile; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Lingyin, 50 bottles of silence; 40 bottles of Yexin; 20 bottles of tina, I want to raise high, steamed bread mother, silent language, asagy; 16 bottles of Aries; 15 bottles of disturbing; , Shining, you will be soft as soon as you call the father-in-law, old wine and new tea, Confucius said, yo~, Ruicaokui, Ahyou, Fuyan 10 bottles; 9 bottles of steamed buns in the north of the city; 8 bottles of scattered wood; 0 6 bottles; I always prefer Silly White Sweet, Cupid Dragon, ?Lemon Essence?, Ziluo Enchanting, Mingyue Predecessor, Night Care, Lotus Pond Colored, 5 bottles of Feifei; mumu, 3 bottles of Lishui; what to eat, attachment to read Wenwen, Mowanjiang, Qingyan, Zuixin, Zi, Pippi Pig who loves to drink ad calcium, Not Just Cat II 2 bottles; Fish is Flying, jx, Kebin, 21136905, Bauhinia, Husky of the King of Dogs, blue¤Îciel? ???, Xingbanbanban, starbase, Zhang Jing 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In front of Chu Qianxun was a Tier 3 wanderer. It had no hair all over its body, and its slippery skin showed a disgusting scarlet color. Compared with the appearance of the first and second ranks, the third rank wanderer is much smaller, only the size of an adult wolf dog, but the speed is extremely fast. What's more troublesome is that in addition to attacking with a powerful tongue, it can also spray extremely corrosive acidic liquid from its mouth. Chu Qianxun held two knives, fixed his eyes on the monster, reached out to remove the armor on his shoulders and chest, and threw it on the ground. The thin and hard nails blew green smoke, and were quickly corroded and pierced by the acid. Her arm was also stained with corrosive liquid, and she swung the knife without hesitation, peeling off that piece of skin including the flesh. "Chihiro," Ye Peitian frowned tightly, "You step back and let me come." Chu Qianxun wiped his nose, flashed his two knives and charged towards the monster. This little injury is far from the point where she can let herself "retire". Ye Peitian at the early stage of the third level is not only inferior to her in speed and strength. More importantly, Ye Peitian's actual combat experience is far less rich than hers. Chu Qianxun's physical skills and adaptability were honed in ten years of life-and-death struggle. At this time, she was the only one in the whole team who could barely keep up with the attack of the third-order wanderer known for her speed. I saw the blood-red monster flickering in the jungle strangely, and its flashing afterimages were seen everywhere. "It's too fast, my bullets can't catch up with it." Yan Xue ran after the monster back and forth, but finally lost track of the monster. She had to put down the gun and took a momentary breath. She kept using bullets to interfere with the rogue's actions from the very beginning of the battle, and her powers were severely consumed. "Damn it, why are you skating so fast?" Jiang Xiaojie gritted his teeth, suddenly enlarged the coverage of the ice and snow storm, the dense ice edges smashed down in a wide range, and finally knocked the slippery wanderer to the ground . Just as Jiang Xiaojie smiled, the scarlet monster in the ice and snow suddenly disappeared. "Behind you!" Chu Qianxun's reminder sounded. On the top of the big tree behind Jiang Xiaojie, a bloody body climbed upside down, and the monster's long tongue shot out, penetrating Jiang Xiaojie's body. Before the tongue could be withdrawn, the amber knife light flashed past and cut it off. The wanderer screamed piercingly, withdrew his bloody half of his tongue, and sprayed acid all over his mouth. Chu Qianxun grabbed Jiang Xiaojie and hurriedly retreated into the bushes behind him. The leaves of huge broad-leaved plants closed in front of them like fans, and the layers of green leaves blocked the acid rain. Those crisp leaves were corroded and withered in an instant, but countless huge leaves quickly regrew. The interweaving covered Chu Qianxun's figure. Qi Yongchun has evolved into a second-tier saint, and he still can't figure out any offensive abilities, he can only give birth to some soft vine leaves and flowers. This time the battle took place in the forest. On the contrary, Qi Yongchun's ability was of great help. He cooperated with Chu Qianxun to grow a large number of vines and vines, which effectively slowed down the speed of the wanderer and defended against the acid sprayed by the monster. It gave Chu Qianxun, who is good at fighting in the jungle, more room to maneuver. Gao Yan ran over and took the injured Jiang Xiaojie down for treatment. "Chihiro, your face." Gao Yan looked at Chu Qianxun worriedly before leaving. Although a large amount of acid has been avoided, the skin of Chu Qianxun's face and body is still inevitably splashed with bits and pieces of liquid, and wisps of thin smoke are emitting from his body. Gao Yan felt pain for her when she saw it. "It's okay, the monster is also seriously injured, and it's almost over. You go back first, guard the perimeter, and don't let anyone come in." Chu Qianxun's movements were not slowed down by the injury at all. After she finished speaking, she followed the wanderer closely with her swords parallel to each other. "Strange, it seems that something is wrong." Tu Yibai, who was guarding the periphery to monitor the situation of the audience, closed his eyes and frowned, "Someone is disturbing me." "What's wrong? Xiaobai." Granny Feng asked. Tu Yibai stood up suddenly, "Someone is coming towards us, they are all very strong, one of them has already reached the third level, and the other is a spiritual saint." After Tu Yibai's ability is improved, not only can he observe the surrounding situation in his mind, but he can even simply identify the status of all "energy bodies" within his "sight" range. That is to say, it is possible to distinguish nearby??His arm, pressing him to the ground, a sharp knife wrapped around Jiang Xiaojie's neck. "Stop it, don't hurt him, he's just a child." Granny Feng called to stop Feng Chengyu. The thick fog finally dissipated, and the scene in the forest became clear. After receiving the news, Chu Qianxun had already dealt with the third-order wanderer as quickly as possible due to his injuries. At the last moment of the battle, in order to cover her, Ye Peitian gathered all the yellow sand in front of Chu Qianxun, causing him to be seriously injured. At this moment, he was covered in blood, and he was almost unable to stand up while sitting on the ground. At this time, Feng Chengyu and the others appeared in front of them, pressing Granny Feng and Jiang Xiaojie. "Wanderer?" "Third-order wanderer." They looked at the corpse of the monster on the ground and exchanged glances with each other. This third-order wanderer, which is so fast that it is abnormal, has been wandering around the Qilin base. The base once organized too many teams to encircle and suppress this monster collectively, but all ended in failure. Looking at the corpse of the wanderer who fell on the ground and had his neck cut open to take away the demon seeds, they had to re-evaluate the true strength of Chu Qianxun and others from the bottom of their hearts. The girl in front of her stood up slowly from the blood-red corpse. The skin on her body was corroded by the monster's acid in a large area. The wound looked hideous and terrifying, and wisps of blue-black smoke were emitting from her body. But her expression was calm and indifferent, neither anxious nor particularly irritable. She just watched Feng Chengyu quietly, as if waiting for him to make a condition. At that moment, Feng Chengyu, who was pressing down on Jiang Xiaojie and Granny Feng, suddenly had a sense of frustration that he was bullying the old, weak, sick and disabled. "We don't want anything else, just hand over that fourth-order demon seed, and forget about it." Feng Chengyu said. Chu Qianxun turned the double sabers in his hands, "I have seen your sabers before, and your saber skills are good. You and I have a match, and you will win the demon seed." "You are not qualified to raise conditions, we have hostages." Xin Ziming said. "You do not dare?" Chu Qianxun's knife was pointed at Feng Chengyu, and her eyes were only looking at Feng Chengyu. Almost everyone who loves knives like his life can't stand such a provocation from an opponent of comparable strength. Feng Chengyu stopped Xin Ziming who was about to speak. "Lao Xin, although she is a woman, she is the only master of swordsmanship I have ever seen. I really want to compete with her. Don't worry, I won't lose." The black scales on his head and face receded like the tide, and the horizontal knife was in front of him: "If you are injured, I won't use my supernatural powers. I only use the knife skills. If you lose, don't blame me." "Chihiro." Ye Peitian stood up reluctantly, "No, you are too seriously injured." Chu Qianxun grabbed Ye Peitian's collar, forcing him to lower his head, and raised his head close to his bloody face. From the perspective of Feng Chengyu and others, this woman just kissed her lover before the war. "Isn't that all right?" Chu Qianxun smiled and licked the corner of her mouth. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: 3 should be studied hard today; 2 from qzuser; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 30 bottles of blood stained; 25 bottles of Yuyuyu; 22 bottles of Fangfang¡¯s favorite Shenshen; Zheyan, a slag, 99kg 20 bottles; 10 bottles of Zhiyuan, Meikouyue Thirteen, Humzhiquer, Mimier, How Cute, Are You Mentally Retarded; 5 bottles of Master Moquan, Jiangzi, Rice Cake, Pompon, Wowo; 4 bottles of Jia; Yungeer 2 bottles of Ahe; 1 bottle of 28319960, Yuyuanyu and Qilu; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Chengyu tensed all his muscles and looked at the woman in front of him warily. This woman is very young, with immature facial features, slender and slender limbs, maybe just a girl who is not even twenty years old. Just a few days ago, he saw with his own eyes such a seemingly weak girl leaping out of the flames like a cheetah, cutting off the monster's four hooves with a single blow. Feng Chengyu was born into a family of martial arts. The village where his hometown is located is popular for children to practice martial arts, and many national-level martial arts athletes and martial arts coaches have emerged. Even in their village, he was still a boy, and almost no one could fight him since he was a child. After he grew up, his life went smoothly, and he became a national martial arts athlete at a young age. Whether it is the elders who come to the family or the friends around him, those around him always praise and boast about him. But few people know that he doesn't have much interest in this kind of performance-based event. What he really desires in his heart is fighting, that kind of hearty fighting. Only that kind of real fighting can make him intoxicated, and it will not waste his hard training day and night since he was a child. But in modern society, there are too few people who love ancient Chinese martial arts, and there are even fewer opponents who can compete with him. Even after the apocalypse, all kinds of capable men and strangers gathered at the base, but none of the saints who could compete with him in martial arts appeared. The woman in front of him holding two knives is a rare martial arts master, a worthy opponent for him. "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you for your help that day. But it is impossible for me to give up the fourth-order demon." Feng Chengyu raised the broad and huge black knife in his hand, "If you lose, just hand over Demon seed, I will not take your life." Chu Qianxun said with a smile, "Really? Thank you." When such a young woman shows a gentle and sweet smile and speaks in a crisp voice, it is inevitable that people will relax their vigilance. And at the moment when Feng Chengyu was slightly relaxed, Chu Qianxun, who was still smiling like a flower just now, rushed over. She was in the air, and a pair of amber double-edged blades formed seven or eight crescent-shaped knife shadows, densely Attack Feng Chengyu on the ground. Feng Chengyu didn't expect that Chu Qianxun would fight as soon as he said it, and he would attack fiercely when he started, so he was half a minute behind when he received the move. The powerful blade, carrying a strong wind, hit the blade of his black knife one after another, making a buzzing sound. Feng Chengyu's hands were numb, and he took several steps back before he stabilized his heels. He was very surprised. He knew that Chu Qianxun was very fast, and thought that she was a saint who was good at speed, but he didn't expect that her slender body also contained a power comparable to his. Moreover, her sword skills are different from those of the opponents she has fought against in the past. There is no trace of any martial arts school, every move and style does not see a single extra gimmick, and every move is aimed at the vital point, which is completely a way of fighting for life in a battlefield. "Good time!" Feng Chengyu was not afraid of rejoicing, and the blood in his heart boiled. The black shadow of the knife spread out, thick and ferocious, and the dull light of the knife that was hard to catch was layered on top of each other, like a ferocious beast out of the cage, rushing towards Chu Qianxun with its teeth and claws. Chu Qianxun did not back down. For a while, the yellow blade meets the black awn, and the two swords fight the beast, Feng Chengyu's whole body was shrouded in black light, and countless Daoming's yellow sword shadows flashed back and forth around the black light. Intensive clashes of weapons resounded in the air. In the battle of masters, the time difference was only a minute and a half. Feng Chengyu, who had lost the opportunity, was always in a passive position under Chu Qianxun's fierce offensive. "Fuck, what's going on?" "Brother Feng was pressed and beaten by a woman?" "Don't talk nonsense, Brother Feng is asking her, seeing that she is a woman, let her do a few tricks." Feng Chengyu's team members opened their mouths in disbelief. Although they quickly found an excuse for their captain, everyone who watched the battle knew in their hearts that the two men who were fighting were already fighting desperately. Xin Ziming's complexion was very ugly. He knew Lao Feng's strength very well. In his heart, he felt that even if Feng Chengyu didn't use his abilities, he would have no problem dealing with such an injured woman. That's why he didn't object to Feng Chengyu's willful decision in the first place. But he never imagined that there was really a woman in this world who could compete with Lao Feng by force alone. Xin Ziming also keenly discovered that this woman was covered with injuries at the beginning, but not only did she become more courageous as she fought, the injuries on her body even tended to heal gradually., standing up by himself holding the trunk. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 millet; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 3 scams; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 100 bottles of Qingge Longshang; 40 bottles of sushi and sandwiches; 30 bottles of Xiaoli, Dalizi, and Dangyishu; 22 bottles of Luoshuiyao; 20 bottles of Wu Dan, doublel, and dark observation; 18 bottles of purple leaves; clouds in the sky, silk 10 bottles of silk feather, real male god in dream, krypton gold madman Yang Gouzi, hibernating Dudu; 8 bottles of Yisha; 7 bottles of armored snail; 6 bottles of lucky baby; sauce, ants climbing trees, rouge 5 bottles of tears; 3 bottles of Black Moon, A Cat in the Northeast; 2 bottles of Xiaoluzi, Born in Xiahua; 1 bottle of Shisan, Cichuan, Ling Lingjiu, Ling Yin, Zi; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A group of people returned to the base. In this battle, everyone was exhausted, and several people were more or less injured. In contrast, Gao Yan and Yan Xue, who were more relaxed, took on the responsibility of cooking dinner. The Qilin base has designated a pre-apocalyptic luxury community, arranged most of the saints to live in it, provided the community with a relatively sufficient water source as far as possible, and dispatched a patrol team to maintain law and order. In the current environment, it can be regarded as a very Excellent place to live. Of course, it is still impossible to provide water and electricity to every household like before the doomsday. We can only build a large shed in the atrium with dozens of earthen stoves erected inside as a communal kitchen. Residents in the community who want to cook, bring their own food and dry firewood, and can use the stove in turn. Gao Yan and Yan Xue stood in front of a table, looking at the pile of food in their hands, and looked at each other in blank dismay. "I can light a fire." "I I can only light fire." Eating Ye Peitian's delicacies made in different ways every day, the two of them felt that their craftsmanship was really a little out of hand. They brought down a bag of flour, a few juicy tomatoes, some green cabbage leaves and a few eggs. The Kylin base covers a large area, has a large population, and a stable environment. Planting and animal husbandry are organized on a large scale in the base. As long as you are willing to spend the magic seeds, you can already buy a small amount of fresh vegetables and food in the market. Of course, these things that were very common before the end of the world are expensive now, and Gao Yan and Yan Xue are really reluctant to waste them carelessly. "Do, make the gnocchi that Xiao Ye made before?" "That's right, that's right, that seems to be easier, just chop things up and stir them together, and just throw them in the pot." The two women glanced at each other, feeling a little uncertain. "Here, should the water be boiled and thrown away, or should it be thrown away before it boils?" "It would be great if I could use my mobile phone to search for recipes on Baidu." Yan Xue was an athlete before the end of the day. She was busy training since she was a child, and ate three meals in the cafeteria. Gao Yan is a woman who lives on takeout. The noodles may still be cooked, but I have never touched the flour. "Ayan, do you need help?" A woman of their age near their stove said with a smile. Gao Yan turned her head and saw that she knew this girl who lived on the same floor as them. She was a family member of a saint named Lin Xiuting. "Come here, Xiuting, hurry up and give me some guidance." Gao Yan gave up the stove overjoyed. Lin Xiuting covered the food she had just made, rolled up her sleeves and came over. "There are so many good things, do you want to make noodles?" Lin Xiuting washed her hands and kneaded the dough, the white flour quickly turned into a ball of white and fat dough in her dexterous palm. She put the dough aside to wake up, and she began to chop the side dishes with her bare hands. "Wow, you are really amazing." Yan Xue praised. "What is this?" Lin Xiuting had a gentle temperament, with long fluffy hair braided in a braid hanging in front of her body, and she spoke softly. She glanced at the tall, cold and cool Yan Xue wearing sunglasses, "This is also a saint, you look very powerful, unlike me who only know about such trivial things." "Xiu Ting, let me introduce you, this is Yan Xue, the sister who lives with me." Gao Yan introduced to both parties, then raised her hand and took off Yan Xue's glasses, "Don't look at her wearing glasses every day , it seems cool, but it¡¯s actually easy to get along with.¡± Yan Xue's glasses were taken off, revealing a pair of charming and charming eyes. Immediately, she couldn't stand the beauty of the glacier, and hurriedly grabbed the glasses with Gao Yan. "Give it back to me quickly." "No, what kind of sunglasses are you wearing in the kitchen at night?" Lin Xiuting put the cut noodles into the pot and watched the two women fight. There are not many women who can live as easily as the two in the last days. "I really envy you." She couldn't help but look a little depressed, "You can walk out of the base to hunt demons by yourself. Unlike me, you can't do anything." "Where, we are envious of you. You have such a good handicraft, and you have a husband who loves you so much. Compared with you, neither of us looks like a woman." Gao Yan is a very considerate woman who can always say what others want to hear. Lin Xiuting has a husband who is very considerate to her. He is a high-level saint. He goes out to hunt monsters every day in exchange for supplies and brings them back. "I?? Both parties can cooperate completely. Xin Ziming pushed his glasses, as if he was really just a frail and harmless young man, "To show my sincerity, I can tell you this information for free. The blade in Lao Feng's hand was taken from the arm of a fallen species." " "To the east of the Qilin base, there was originally a small base called Lujia Village. This fallen man was once the strongest saint there before he was demonized. The entire base was caught off guard and caught by others. We participated in the operation to encircle and suppress him, but it was a pity that he ran away. Only Lao Feng chopped off his arm to make this black knife." "Are you willing to sell me the news of this fallen man?" Chu Qianxun didn't believe that Xin Ziming could have such good intentions. "Of course I'm not so generous." Xin Ziming laughed, as if he knew what Chu Qianxun was thinking, "I have no choice but to invite you. This fallen man was a very powerful saint before he was demonized, and now he may have suddenly To the fourth level. We tried several times, but we couldn't get it. So I want to invite you to join us." "After taking it, how to distribute it?" As long as the benefits are attractive enough, Chu Qianxun doesn't care about cooperating with teams that are suspicious of each other. Having said that, in the previous life, the team members she worked with had never felt at ease with each other. "We have six people out, please cooperate with that yellow sand saint, we will take the monster seed, and the monster's body will be yours." Chu Qianxun hesitated, she had to admit that Xin Ziming was indeed a person with clear thinking and unique vision. The fight between them was very short, but he judged at a glance that Ye Peitian and himself were the two most powerful in the whole team. At the same time, the conditions he offered were not only reasonable, but also hit what Chu Qianxun urgently needed. The higher the level, the more important the weapons and armor are. Without a powerful weapon, you can't even cut through the solid body of the monster. There are not many high-level monsters with hard armor spikes on their bodies that can be used as weapons, and the value of their parts is not much less than that of monsters. "There is a saint in our team who specializes in weapon making. At that time, I can let him customize a pair of knives for you for free." Xin Ziming added. Chu Qianxun stopped hesitating too much, showed a smiling face, and reached out to shake hands with Xin Ziming, who was fighting to the death in the morning. It is an expression of intention to cooperate. After bidding farewell to Xin Ziming, Chu Qianxun and the three who bought good things walked back. "Chihiro, do you really want to cooperate with this person?" Gao Yan said worriedly, "I just had a fight with them this morning, and they are not good people." "Using old people and children as hostages to fight privately during a duel is not a good thing." Yan Xue said. "There is no one who is absolutely good now. Although Xin Ziming is a little bit dark, I am not afraid of him. But for this battle, I will go with Xiaoye. Sister Yan, you should stay in the base and rest for a while." For Chu Qianxun, when the situation was in an advantage, Feng Chengyu, who was able to fight her one-on-one without directly grabbing her, was considered a partner who could try to cooperate. If it were her own, she would not even give her opponent a fair chance to duel with the fourth-order demon seed in front of her eyes. Walking to the residential area, they saw a petite figure standing outside the door looking around. "Xiu Ting, are you waiting for someone?" Gao Yan greeted her. Lin Xiuting smiled and nodded with them, but her eyes lingered on the distant crossing. Chu Qianxun went upstairs and looked down from the window, just in time to see a dusty man turning out at the end of the road. Lin Xiuting cheered, ran out happily, and threw herself into his arms. After the dead of night, There was a knock on Ye Peitian's bedroom door. He opened the door, and Chu Qianxun stood outside the door. Chu Qianxun turned a green demon seed in his hand, and looked up at him. Ye Peitian thumped in his heart. "You are about to hit the fourth level?" "Yes, I'm already at the critical point. After the fourth level, I will go hunting demons with Feng Chengyu and the others. Even if they have bad intentions, I will be more confident that I will escape with you." Chu Qianxun said. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Zisha Clown, Magic Immortal King, Fresh and Elegant Always Xiangyi, Lazy Cat, Ouch, Gong Xinwen Quickly Eat Shrimp Slime 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Let¡¯s listen to Fengyin 98 bottles; big face cat doesn¡¯t like fish, huh, 40 bottles of grapefruit; 30 bottles of Luanhua, Xiaoli, and Yanyun; 29 bottles of Chouchou; , A Little Dragon Pig, Zhuzhu, 20 bottles of Moxian Dawang; 15 bottles of Lianchuan; Achu, Love to Eat Its Sweets, Silence, Peak of Modern Winter Joy, Luomo, Nian, 24879350, Even Occasion, Suo Suo, 24726534 10 bottles; Life 5 bottles; I can't wait at all, Hu Huahua is always blooming, I like to read novels 2 bottles; Mo Qi, pompon, Xiao picky and Xiao Gao Leng, Ling Yin, Ling Lingjiu, Tongpao with Wang, Floating Life , Lavender, Xiaowa, aaaaaaaa 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??; Chou Chou 29 bottles; Cabbage, Sakurabanao, Lazy Little Pig, A Little Dragon Pig, 20 bottles of Magic Immortal King; Lianchuan 15 bottles; Top of Modern Winter Happiness, Luomo, Nian, 24879350, Occasionally Sad Cai, Suosuo, 24726534 10 bottles; Life 5 bottles; I can't wait at all, Hu Huahua is always blooming, I love to read novels 2 bottles; Mo Qi, pompon , Little Picky and Little Gao Leng, Ling Yin, Ling Lingjiu, Tongpao with Wang, Floating Life, Xunyi, Xiaowa, aaaaaaaa 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You want me to cooperate with that woman? No way." Feng Chengyu vetoed Xin Ziming's proposal. "Why not?" Xin Ziming asked with a smile. He had just washed his head, and his forehead hair was hanging down to cover his eyebrows and eyes. When he smiled, his eyes were squinted, a bit like a innocent and harmless sunny boy. But Feng Chengyu knew that this was a guy who cut black and white, and he definitely couldn't speak against him. "Anyone can do it, but she can't." "Then tell me, who do you want to invite? Find someone from the base who is stronger than that woman." Feng Chengyu's Adam's apple moved and he stopped talking. He felt the skin on the side of his neck turn cold, and the long amber knife had been placed on his neck twice. For the first time, the blade moved slightly on his neck a few times, and he really felt that the woman meant to cut off his head. He never thought that he would be defeated by a woman, but in front of all his brothers, Feng Chengyu felt depressed and clenched his fists bitterly. But he had to admit that Xin Ziming was right. If he wanted to deal with that powerful and terrifying Tier 4 Fallen, there was no one more suitable than Chu Qianxun in the entire base. "Old Feng, I'm a little strange. What kind of supernatural power do you think this Chu Qianxun is? She registered herself as a speed department?" Xin Ziming remembered something. "Impossible, she is not just a speed type, at least her strength is also very strong, not inferior to me at all. If you look at the supernatural powers aside, her physical fitness is almost higher than mine in all aspects." Xin Ziming pushed his glasses, "I have a general feeling that she is from the spiritual department?" "It's impossible." Feng Chengyu waved his hand, "It's impossible for the spiritual department to be so good at it. Xin Ziming is a spiritual department yourself. Don't you know the situation?" Xin Ziming has powerful abilities and a clear mind. He is Feng Chengyu's most valued partner. However, compared to other members of the combat department, he is physically weak, and he is the one who needs to be protected most in the entire team during battle. Feng Chengyu never thought of letting Xin Ziming carry a knife into battle. Chu Qianxun woke up from a chaotic world, she stood up, and found herself sitting on an unfamiliar bed, her blood was throbbing all over her body, and the sweat on her head dripped onto the sheet in front of her. But she couldn't restrain a happy smile on her face. She made it! She once again walked from the brink of death and successfully advanced to the fourth level. During her most painful and difficult stage, there was always a warm yellow light surrounding her. Although it was very faint, it calmed her manic blood little by little, helping her slowly regain her sanity and return to herself. Chu Qianxun raised her arm and pulled her finger. The silvery moonlight came in through the large window and shone on her pure white wrist. She felt a surge of power in this plain white wrist. "I succeeded, level four!" Chu Qianxun looked up at Ye Peitian who was sitting not far away. Ye Peitian sat silently in the moonlight, playing with the long knife in his hand repeatedly with his smooth fingers, his expression was unclear. Chu Qianxun was so immersed in the excitement of her level promotion that she didn't notice Ye Peitian's strange mood. In her heart, compared to a child like Jiang Xiaojie, and a woman like Gao Yan who has never used a knife much, Ye Peitian is the most suitable guardian for her when she upgrades. Only Ye Peitian has the ability to cut off her own head when she fails to upgrade when she fails to demonize. She stood up and walked out, patted Ye Peitian on the shoulder, "Thank you, I'm going back." Her hand was suddenly grabbed by the person behind her, Chu Qianxun turned around in surprise, Ye Peitian's face was against the light, and he could only see his clear eyes trembling slightly, full of an indescribable emotion. "Chihiro." He said, "Chihiro" There was a knock on the door, and the two people in the bedroom came back to their senses. Chu Qianxun let go of Ye Peitian's hand, opened the door and went out. They lived in a duplex building, and happened to run into Gao Yan who also came out of the bedroom. Gao Yan saw her come out of Ye Peitian's bedroom, opened her mouth, and immediately made an empathetic expression that I understand without you needing to explain. The two opened the door of the house, and outside the door was the anxious neighbor Chen Tingxiu. ? Chen Tingxiu's fingers turned white, and she held a small first-order demon seed tightly, and asked anxiously: "Do you have any wound medicine?With a beautiful face and a gentle expression, it turned out to be Chen Tingxiu, the neighbor Chu Qianxun had seen last night. Chu Qianxun jumped out of the car, and looked at each other in surprise with Gao Yan and Yan Xue who came to see her off. Yan Xue took off her glasses, her eyes were red, and tears flowed out immediately. Gao Yan looked at Chu Qianxun with a begging expression on his face. Chu Qianxun shook his head, Chen Tingxiu has been completely demonized, beyond her ability. Feng Chengyu jumped out of the car, raised his knife and walked towards the monster. His team members sit or stand and watch with their hands free. At most, such junior degenerates are just letting their captain warm up. "No, no, Captain Feng, Boss Feng, she is not a monster, she is my wife." Chen Tingxiu's man opened his hands and nervously stopped Feng Chengyu, "She will be fine, she, she will definitely recover." He stammered, with tears all over his face. "Get out of the way, she is no longer human." Feng Chengyu pushed him away, "No!" Chen Tingxiu's husband got up, knocked Feng Chengyu away from behind, and scrambled to the front of the monster covered with colorful markings. "You are Tingxiu, you are my Tingxiu. You will recover, will you recover?" He stretched out his hand, weeping, trying to reach for the face that was exactly the same as his wife's when she was alive. "Change back, please." The monster's soft neck was crooked, and a curious expression appeared on its beautiful face, smiling slightly at the person in front of it. "Dear dear" The monster opened its mouth and made a pleasant voice. "Tingxiu!" The man just showed an overjoyed expression. The monster's slender and sharp foreleg pierced his shoulder with a brush. The black blade light flashed back and forth through the air, and in an instant, the monster's corpse was torn apart into several pieces in the air. The head that was exactly like Chen Tingxiu's with long braids rolled around on the ground and rolled to "her" husband's feet. The head even blinked and said, "I remember youyou are all in her memory." The man knelt on the ground, hugged his wife's head, and let out a heart-piercing cry. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: Pi Hai, scoring: -2 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Shen Junxuanmiao, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, utter, peach milk cover oolong tea, lavender, mu, mayamaxx, lazy cat 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 104 bottles of Chenghuang; 50 bottles of Wushi and Ari who make tea in Tingyulou; 47 bottles of Cong'er; 40 bottles of Tonight Breeze, do you eat coriander; 15 bottles of 35609782; Haven't arrived, menkar, there is a real male god in the dream, Xiu Fangfei, Que Ge, huahuayaa, Lan Jin, glucose syrup, 10 bottles of 26039923; 6 bottles of Xibei Xiaofeng; 5 bottles of grey~; fresh and elegant, always suitable, Aka 3 bottles of Liusi and Xiaopoquilt; 2 bottles of Watching and Hunting; 1 bottle of Jiujiu, Tongpao with the King, and Young Girl Qingqing; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the apocalypse, such tragedies have been seen many times, and people have become numb. The crowd of onlookers just sighed a few times and dispersed. Some people even took advantage of the chaos to pick up the hard body fragments of the monster. The man who lost his wife knelt on the ground alone, and the atrium of the community echoed his painful cries. Gao Yan and Yan Xue sent Chu Qianxun to the car, Yan Xue turned her head away and said nothing, her nose was red from crying. "Qianxun," Gao Yan looked up at Chu Qianxun who was sitting in the car, "If I had taken her demon seed last night, wouldn't she have become a monster?" "Sister Yan, don't overthink it. This is her own choice. Everyone has the right to choose the path they want to take, and they also need to bear the consequences of their choice." Chu Qianxun reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "Take care of Xiaojie and Granny Feng, and wait for me to come back." Jiang Xiaojie was seriously injured, unable to go out, and was lying in the room sulking. Gao Yan calmed down and nodded: "Okay, don't worry, you and Xiaoye pay attention to safety." The convoy left the base. Feng Chengyu drove the car himself, and his face was not very good-looking: "There have been more and more emergencies like this recently. The base really should organize and manage them. Every time someone is demonized, it will inevitably cause panic and even cause a large number of casualties." "This is something that is difficult to control. After all, it is becoming more and more difficult for the weak to survive. In order to survive, many people choose to take the magic seed." Xin Ziming, who was sitting on the side seat, pushed his glasses and turned to look at Chu Qianxun. , "Chihiro, what do you think?" Since Chu Qianxun got into the car, Xin Ziming naturally changed his name, and he would not forget to bring her and Ye Peitian with him when talking, which made the atmosphere in the car a lot more familiar. "When this kind of thing happens more slowly, everyone will know to find someone to guard themselves before advancing, at least so that they can maintain human consciousness and die." Chu Qianxun looked at her hands. She no longer remembered how many times these hands had chopped off the heads of fallen people, including her friends and comrades. According to the statistics of later generations, the probability of successful evolution of ordinary people taking magic seeds will not exceed 30%. If the frequency of taking demon seeds at the same level is too high or too fast, there is a certain probability of demonization. Every time the ability is critically upgraded, there is still a certain probability of being demonized, and this rate will continue to increase as the level increases. That is to say, out of a hundred ordinary humans who take the magic seed, only thirty of them will be able to awaken their powers alive, and probably less than ten lucky ones among these people will have the chance to successfully advance to the sixth level all the way. And that's not counting the massive number of people who died in battle. Therefore, the world's population of 6 billion has dropped sharply in the post-apocalyptic period, and there are very few who can become high-level powerhouses in the end. Most people are very lucky when they reach the fifth to sixth level, and they no longer dare to try to upgrade. Those auxiliary saints who have never participated in battles and only rely on taking magic seeds to increase their level can only reach the fourth level. Chu Qianxun looked up at Ye Peitian who was sitting beside him, and Ye Peitian was also staring at her. His brows were tightly frowned, his beautiful eyelids were full of autumn water, and his dark eyes were immersed in it, shaking slightly, as if they were full of thousands of words that he never said. Only then did Chu Qianxun realize that something was wrong with Ye Peitian's mood. All morning, he didn't even say a word to himself. "Why, what?" Chu Qianxun asked this sentence with his mouth. Ye Peitian turned his face away without saying a word, and cast his gaze out of the car window. The convoy stopped at the foot of a mountain, and the road ahead was impassable, so they had to abandon the car and walk. There were a total of more than ten people in the team, and they were well prepared, carrying various weapons and ammunition, field survival supplies, and even specially equipped with powerful saints to carry heavy loads. The team walked about 30 kilometers of mountain roads, chose a hidden location in the forest, and settled down. The sky was getting dark, and a group of people sat around the bonfire, eating dinner and listening to Xin Ziming's deployment of tomorrow's battle plan. "The location of the monster is probably within this range." Xin Ziming held a branch in his hand and drew a map on the ground. "If all goes well, we will contact him around noon tomorrow." "There is a canyon near here. Let's lay an ambush there. Lao Feng will lure him out. He has a pair of wings and flies very fast. If he feels danger, he may escape." Xin Ziming looked at the metal saint in the team. Tutu and Ye Peitian, "My different pupils may not be able to control him. At that time, Aqiang, you and Xiaoye will be responsible for interfering with his actions. He must not be allowed to fly into the sky." &, "He" even neatly wore a linen coat and a pair of black trousers. The white-skinned arms are crossed in front of the chest, revealing smooth muscle lines. But on that human's neck, there was a white head protruding forward, similar to a dog. The mouth on the skull was open, and the bright red tongue licked around the sharp teeth. "Alright, I'm hungry too, let me enjoy it with your flesh and blood." He let go of his hands crossed in front of his chest, his figure dangled in the air, and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared in midair in front of Feng Chengyu, turning his fingers into claws, and grabbed Feng Chengyu. Feng Chengyu raised the black knife and held the palm of the monster. The white fingers, which looked like humans, intersected with Feng Chengyu's blade, and there was an ear-piercing metal collision sound. "Oh? Isn't this knife my broken arm?" The monster's narrow eyes narrowed, and its sharp claws had already made a dozen strokes with Feng Chengyu the moment he spoke, "It turned out to be you, seeing an old acquaintance I'm really happy. I will definitely taste it when I catch you, and I won't waste any of it." Where they stood, several golden lines interlaced back and forth suddenly appeared, and those golden lines shrank rapidly, intertwining and wrapping around the body of the monster. A female saint stood on the side peak of the canyon, her eyes closed tightly, and sweat rolled down her forehead. These golden rays of light are her abilities, which can restrain the actions of any enemy. "II can't hold it, it's too strong." She said nervously. Xin Ziming stood on the other side of the canyon, his eyes glowed with white light, staring closely at the monster, while using his different pupils to control the monster's actions. "Old Feng! Hurry up! We can't hold on!" Feng Chengyu's black blade exploded and turned into a huge black light, which slashed straight down the fallen man's face. The monster was split in two from head to chest. Before everyone had time to feel joyful, they saw the monster whose upper body was torn apart stretch out its pale hand, and firmly grasped the black blade. Little by little, the black blade was pulled out of the body, and the split body in two gave birth to countless thin and intertwined silk threads in front of everyone, which quickly closed and returned to a complete appearance. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: 1 sree; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, utter, spicy crab, Ari who makes tea in Tingyulou, Yijuechuhui, Dorothy, qzuser 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: There are 62 bottles of salty fish in Beiming; 23 bottles of Weiweijiu; 15 bottles of rolling and cute; I have been diving, bananapotato, umm, grapefruit, etc, Xiaoyu, Lanjin, Sophora japonica rhyme, Yuanyi is Baige 10 bottles; Fengfuxinyuxihuaying, orange 8 bottles; ancient tea, flowers have fragrance and moon has shade, 19544683 5 bottles; an unnamed killer, dandelion 3 bottles; Mowan sauce, Shi Qi, 2 bottles of Pingmo Yeyuqing; 1 bottle of Tongpao with Wang, What to Eat, a Big Luobei, Qiqi is a Pig, Feifei, Weiyu Three-line Poetry, and Smiling Gao Tantan; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Chengyu turned around, kicked away the monster that was about to recover, and then pulled out a lunge. The black knife vibrated at a high frequency in his hand, and six black knife shadows appeared in the air. go. The monster rolled several times on the yellow ground of the canyon, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust. Before it could completely get up from the smoke, its body was hit by six sword lights one after another. "This is a good move." Chu Qianxun, who was ambushing on the mountain, praised, but she still lurked in the grass and did not move. Although Feng Chengyu slashed the fallen man several times, he still hasn't found the location of the demon seed. Head, neck, throat, heart, waist none of the demon seeds were exposed, Chu Qianxun frowned. Feng Chengyu took advantage of the victory to pursue, leaped up, and slashed at the fallen man with a knife. A blade of the same black protruded from the smoke and dust, and caught Feng Chengyu's knife with a clang. The fallen man's white dog-like face appeared from the dust, and he kicked Feng Chengyu away. The smoke and dust on the ground dispersed, and everyone saw that the monster's right elbow turned into a huge black triangular sharp blade, while the left hand was a long and thin red spike. The black knife in the monster's right hand vibrated at a high frequency, and six black knife shadows appeared in the air. The same knife light was divided into upper, middle and lower, and rushed towards Feng Chengyu. This move is almost exactly the same as the one Feng Chengyu just used. Feng Chengyu was unable to defend himself, and was stabbed twice on his body. His right arm, half of which had fallen off his scales, was split open with deep bones, and blood flowed half of his body. "Support Lao Feng!" With the sound of Xin Ziming's voice, countless fireballs fell from the sky and hit the monsters one after another. A Kai, a saint of the flame department, casts his supernatural ability to support his injured captain. The monster's face turned to him, and the long and narrow eyes glowed with the same white light as Xin Ziming, controlling Akai's movements. Akai froze on the spot, and the rain of fire in the air stopped. "Connect the control system, change the attack." Xin Ziming said calmly. Humans' hot weapons have gradually withdrawn from the battlefield against high-level monsters, but at this time, for this fourth sister monster, intensive bullets and explosives attacks can still cause a certain amount of damage. This fallen one has the ability to imitate human attacks and imitate human abilities, but it cannot imitate human thermal weapons. Golden lines lit up under the monster's feet again, circling around his body. Xin Ziming's eyes were filled with white light, Intense ammunition and artillery sounded, and countless shining ballistics on the top of the mountain were concentrated into the canyon, and some people even carried individual bazookas. Intensive firepower covered the location of the monster. It was hit by countless bullets, and when a bullet penetrated the monster's shoulder, the monster roared loudly in the dust flying all over the sky. "I found it, it's there." Chu Qianxun's eyes lit up. The monster's body began to grow rapidly, and its coat was swollen by the ever-expanding knotted muscles, and countless sharp black and red intersecting long thorns grew out. Its figure suddenly disappeared in the sky, and the next moment, it appeared in front of Xin Ziming on the hillside. "Are you the conductor? We should get rid of you first." The black light of the monster's right hand flashed, instantly cutting the power saint in front of Xin Ziming in half. At the same time, the long scarlet thorn in its arm penetrated Xin Ziming's abdomen, picked him up in the air, and threw him to the ground. "Xin Ziming!" "Team Xin!" There were exclamations one after another, but almost no one came to the rescue before the speed of the monster. The monster raised its left arm and was about to give Xin Ziming a fatal blow. A sense of fear suddenly flashed in its heart, and its body subconsciously turned to the right. The amber eyes looked to the left side of the body, and happened to meet a woman who appeared on his left side. At the same time, a white knife light flashed past, narrowly cutting off a piece of flesh on its shoulder, exposing the green demon seed inside. The woman turned around in the air, reached out and grabbed the demon seed that was exposed on its left shoulder. The monster was startled, and retreated quickly. The woman in black exerted all her strength and pressed forward, her two swords were like snow, and crescent-shaped sword lights lit up in all directions, tightly entangled with the monster, and even cut off several hard black thorns on the monster's body one after another. Her gaze was fixed on the fallen man's left shoulder, and she tried to get herself injured several times, trying to seize the demon seed in one fell swoop. here? and Feng Chengyu, ignoring their attacks, attacked Ye Peitian with long-range abilities. Ye Peitian, who was very unfamiliar with fighting skills, was injured immediately, "Pei Tian, ??step back first." Chu Qianxun held back the monster with two swords. But Ye Peitian didn't move, he concentrated on controlling the yellow sand, and the yellow sand condensed in the air from time to time, almost blocking every attack towards Chu Qianxun. "I'm not going back," he said. "Xiaoye?" Chu Qianxun glanced back in the midst of his busy schedule. "I will not retreat, as long as you are still on the battlefield, I will never retreat." Seeing Ye Peitian's stubborn face with tightly pursed lips, Chu Qianxun, who was surrounded by swords and swords, suddenly found that his heart skipped two beats. In the huge and ferocious shadow of the monster, for a moment, she realized Ye Peitian's different feelings for her. The iron chain on the swing slipped down at some point, quietly suspended in the air, strangled Ye Peitian's neck, and hoisted him up in the air. Veins popped out of Ye Peitian's face, he grabbed the iron chain around his neck with one hand, and stretched out his other hand to tighten it. The yellow sand gathered in the air, and he tightly grasped the monster that spread its wings and tried to escape again, preventing him from flying into the sky. Sky. "Looking for death! How dare you treat him like this!" Chu Qianxun turned his swords into a rainstorm, ignoring the monster's crazy resistance before the moment, and slashed down against the monster. Until the green monster seed rolled out, and the black spikes on the monster's body were scattered everywhere in the spring by the stream. Only then did Chu Qianxun support the bruised knife, and stopped panting. Feng Chengyu was no less injured than her, and the black scales on his face almost fell off completely. He propped up his broad black knife, half-kneeled on the ground, and extended his thumb to Chu Qianxun. The monster's white head was floating in the stream. He opened his eyes and looked at the wooden hut on the big tree. "If we refrain from eating humans, can you let me go?" It was clearly a head in the shape of a white dog, a completely different race from humans, but Chu Qianxun had mixed feelings in his heart. "No, maybe our two races are destined to be enemies forever." Chu Qianxun spoke the true cruelty to the spring. "That's right." The fallen man's eyes were closed. The breeze blew through the jungle, making a rustling sound, the branches and leaves of the big trees by the pond swayed lightly, the huts on the trees and the tables and chairs under the trees still stood quietly, as if the creature living inside still existed. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: +1, study hard today, fresh and elegant, always Xiangyi, Nankeyimeng, Rabbit Bandit, Mushroom Head, Luo Kewan, utter, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery one; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of Spy Pigeon, fearless-deer; 40 bottles of Geli Ruofei; 20 bottles of Wan Zhong and I He Jiayan, Xiaohuali, Qingqing Zijin; 12 bottles of changdizi; a_ao_o, suha233, the wind floating in the world, 26039923, smile 10 bottles of Gao Tantan, Niu Hulu Box; 7 bottles of Suosuo and Naizi; 5 bottles of Ya Ya Ya, Old Goose; 3 bottles of Chenxi; 2 bottles of Black Moon; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After solving the fallen, everyone began to clean up the messy battlefield. This is a rare Tier 4 monster, and its body is covered with hard thorns and hard armor, all of which are good materials for refining weapons and armor. The team members collected the available parts of the monster's body and bundled them together neatly. On the way here, the members of Feng Chengyu's team were very dissatisfied with the fact that the vice-captain Xin Ziming invited two foreign aids, and that Cheng Ruo gave up the monster's body to Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian. Although due to the awe of the vice-captain, he did not dare to raise objections. But along the way, they were inevitably very indifferent to Chu Qianxun and the others. It wasn't until the end of the battle that everyone was convinced of this very young "little couple". This battle suffered heavy losses. A member of the strength department was cut in half by a monster, and the vice-captain Xin Ziming was seriously injured. If it weren't for Chu Qianxun's desperate attack in the final stage, not only would they not be able to take down the monster, they might even pay a more unbearable price. Of course, it is also very difficult to take down this fallen man only by relying on Chu Qianxun himself. In order to quickly end the battle, in the final stage, Chu Qianxun and Feng Chengyu almost completely disregarded their own injuries and fought desperately, only then did they successfully hunt down the monsters and capture the monster seeds. I have to say that this fallen man is so powerful that it is awe-inspiring. Although Feng Chengyu is wearing armor and Chu Qianxun is guarded by Ye Peitian's yellow sand, after the battle, the two of them are both scarred and almost unable to stand up. "How is Lao Xin?" Feng Chengyu asked the team members who caught up. "The deputy team is seriously injured and has already been carried down. The healers in the team are doing their best to heal his injuries." Feng Chengyu nodded, and barely stood up with the support of his team members. He limped over and reached out to Chu Qianxun who was sitting on the ground. A man walked over from the side and blocked him calmly. Ye Peitian stretched out his hand and pulled Chu Qianxun up from the ground. "Come here, two girls, take care of Qianxun." Feng Chengyu looked at Ye Peitian, who was also painted, and called back. "Thank you, no need." Ye Peitian knelt down in front of Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun froze for a moment. For her, as long as she is not dead on the battlefield, she can leave, and if she cannot leave, it means waiting for death. She seems to have no experience of being carried by others when she is conscious. "Chihiro?" Ye Peitian frowned and turned to look at her. Xiaoye seemed to be having trouble these two days, Chu Qianxun decided to accommodate him. It was almost dusk, and the team members took the trophies and walked out of the mountain along the stream. Ye Peitian walked on the road with Chu Qianxun on his back without saying a word. His figure was a little thin, but his shoulders were broad. The warm body temperature came through the thin clothes. Chu Qianxun rested his chin on him. On the bones of the shoulders, he leisurely looked at the clouds and clouds in the sky all the way. Chu Qianxun was seriously injured, and she felt that there was no pain anywhere in her body. Only the part of the heart, like soaking in hot springs, floated up and down warmly with Ye Peitian's undulating footsteps, comfortable and reassuring. It feels pretty good to be taken care of, Chu Qianxun thought in his heart. Ye Peitian supported her body. From Chu Qianxun's angle, he happened to see a drop of sweat flowing down his temples and sliding down his beautiful neck. There is a black and purple strangle mark around that neck, although it has begun to fade, you can still see the pain when the iron chain strangled the neck and hung him up in the air. Chu Qianxun leaned closer to the purple-red scar: "Why are you so stupid, telling you to back down, but still rushing forward." She leaned on Ye Peitian's shoulder to speak, and the breath she exhaled slightly scraped Ye Peitian's neck like a feather. Ye Peitian's ears were stained with rosy clouds. "Pei Tian, ??what's the matter with you these two days? I think you're not in a good mood." Chu Qianxun asked. Ye Peitian paused, "No," he said. "Are you afraid of watching me advance?" "" "If this is the case," "No, don't call someone else." Ye Peitian's Adam's apple rolled, and he turned his face sideways, "Every time you level up, let me guard you." Chu Qianxun lay on Ye Peitian's shoulder, Ye Peitian turned his face, the two of them were close at hand, and they breathed each other. Chu Qianxun looked at the clear eyes in front of him, and there was a faint stream of light turning inside.  bsp; By the time he recovered from the trembling, the person in front of him had already let go of him. That pair of bright eyes smiled in the night, and stretched out the tip of her tongue to lick her lips. It almost killed him. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who threw the [Grenade]: Xiaoyou, Wanggusigu, Zi Kexin 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 37 votes for a live show with a leopard smile; Ningjun and Fangfang like Shenshen the most, utter, Lingyin, and fresh and elegant are always suitable for one; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 30 bottles of grapefruit; 25 bottles of Mint Jiayao; 20 bottles of Chacha, Wanggusigu; 14 bottles of miss_jie; Baozi, Mo Huanhuan, The Sun Is So Big, Sanqi Can¡¯t afford it, 10 bottles of Mayamaxx; 8 bottles of Purple Leaf; 5 bottles of Hongliu; 3 bottles of Senmo; 2 bottles of poisonous sugar; Ni, Shisehong, Yuyuan Yu, Ke Zhiji Fighting, Yanjun, Born in Xiahua, Michel, Kitten, Tongpao with Wang, Yanruo 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Ye Peitian brought Chu Qianxun dinner, his face was still red. He squatted far away beside Chu Qianxun, stretched out his arms and handed over the bowl, avoiding his eyes, and didn't even dare to look at Chu Qianxun. Why is this man so cute, Chu Qianxun was amused. Chu Qianxun is not a particularly active type in the relationship between men and women, but Ye Peitian's shy appearance with red ears is really provocative, so she couldn't help but want to tease him. "My hand was injured. It hurts." Chu Qianxun raised his bandaged arm. Ye Peitian turned his face, looked around in a panic, and finally moved to Chu Qianxun's side, holding the small bowl with his slender fingers helplessly, wanting to take care of him like Chu Qianxun did before. Feed her, but also inexplicably nervous. "Okay, okay, I'm just joking with you. I'll do it myself." Chu Qianxun took the bowl from him and decided not to bully him too much. Ye Peitian didn't react, the bowl in his hand was gone, he opened his mouth, couldn't speak, and lowered his head in frustration. Although this man didn't talk much, his thoughts were clearly on his face. Why didn't he see it before? Chu Qianxun found it fresh and interesting to see Ye Peitian's worry about gain and loss. She is a person who is not sure whether there will be a tomorrow when she lives today, and she pays special attention to everything in the present. Now that she understands her own mind, she must put it into action. But she also respects Ye Peitian's solemn and cherishing feelings towards feelings, and is willing to accompany him slowly all the way. "The relationship between you two is really good." Feng Chengyu walked over, and put a big cloth bag in front of Chu Qianxun, "All the usable parts of the monster's body are here, check it out." "I see that you are accustomed to using double knives. Its left and right hands are red and the other black. There are two pieces of hard armor, which can be used as two long blades. The rest of the parts can also be processed into some daggers and armor. In my team, there is a professional forging Saint, I will ask him to help you make a set of equipment when I go back." Feng Chengyu was covered with bandages all over his body, but in order to reassure Chu Qianxun, he personally delivered the packed materials to Chu Qianxun. "Thank you, the team is closed." Chu Qianxun nodded to him with a smile. Received his love. "We were wrong about the previous incident, and I apologize to you. Is this a turning point?" Feng Chengyu held out his hand to Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun generously reached out to shake hands with him. "Come on, Xiaoye." Feng Chengyu also extended his hand to Ye Peitian. Ye Peitian didn't speak, but just patted his hand. One of Feng Chengyu's team members ran over, "Boss, the situation of the deputy team is not very good." Feng Chengyu frowned, and hurried back. The crowd gathered on the other side of the camp, and there was a noisy sound. Xin Ziming was lying on the ground, his abdomen was pierced by the arm of the monster, tearing a huge hole. At this time, he has been treated by the healing saints in the team, and has been bandaged properly. However, the exposed skin on his chest is criss-crossed with ferocious green veins, and the blood vessel-like veins are climbing all the way to the neck and face. This is a sign of demonization. "What's going on? Xin Ziming!" Feng Chengyu was anxious. Xin Ziming opened his eyes, staring blankly at the sky. "Why did this happen suddenly? He didn't take the magic seed?" Feng Chengyu asked the people around anxiously. The team members looked at each other, as anxious and at a loss as he was. "He had reached a critical state before, but now he was seriously injured and broke through on his own." Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian came to the side at some point. Without the assistance of demon seeds, it is rare to suddenly have a supernatural power level. It only appears in a few geniuses, and it may also happen in some emotionally agitated or seriously injured states that are on the verge of death. Some scholars believe that after a human being breaks through the level, various body functions will be greatly improved in an all-round way. Therefore, when the body is on the verge of death or is extremely abnormal, it is a spontaneous survival mechanism for the saints to break through the level by themselves. But at this time, due to the unstable physical and mental state, most people will end up with failure and demonization. Xin Ziming's hair suddenly turned into dazzling white gold in an instant, and every part of his body began to grow.??, preciously touched Chu Qianxun's thick hair lightly. Why am I so lucky? God not only allowed me to meet Chihiro, but also allowed her to connect with me. Ye Peitian leaned down, considered for a long time, finally closed his eyes, and pressed a kiss lightly on Chu Qianxun's lips. After dawn, Xin Ziming came to his senses. Although his injuries had not fully recovered, he finally got rid of the possibility of being demonized, and he was upgraded to a third-tier saint. Sweeping away the downturn of last night in the camp, they happily packed up their bags and prepared to return to the base. Before leaving, Feng Chengyu found Chu Qianxun. He spread out his palm, holding the Tier 4 Demon Seed that the whole team had just obtained from the Fallen through hard work. "As I said, you saved my vice-captain, you can do whatever you want." Chu Qianxun was very moved. The fourth-order demon seed was exactly what she needed. She had even thought of using extraordinary means to snatch it in her heart many times before. But when Feng Chengyu held the monster in front of her eyes like this, she opened her mouth, but in the end she still didn't take it. "I am a prayer, and the ability is to protect the saint from stepping up. According to the usual practice, to protect him from the second level to the third level, it is enough for you to give a third-level demon seed." Chu Qianxun said dryly. Feng Chengyu laughed, and he patted Chu Qianxun on the shoulder, "I underestimated you, Qianxun. Although you are a woman, you will be my brother Feng Chengyu from now on. I will remember this favor." In my heart. If something happens in the future, just say it, and I will never shirk it." After Feng Chengyu left, Chu Qianxun crouched on the ground holding his head in frustration. "What's the matter, Chihiro?" Ye Peitian bent down and asked. "Do you think I have become stupid? Pei Tian." Chu Qianxun looked up at him, "I was not like this before." "That's because you want to treat them as friends in your heart." Ye Peitian smiled and pulled her up, "Although you don't say it, you have always been like this to your friends." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: achuchu, utter 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Xin Clown, Paper Cutting, Zi Kexin 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 2 pumpkins are picturesque; a live performance of a leopard smile, bean buns are not buns, Chuyi x, Dianmeng, Junjun, Dorothy, Zisha clown, Husan, Suosuo, Warm sun, love, time and time, fresh and elegant, always suitable, lonely soul, real male god in dreams, mao, ling, fragrant pomelo, ghost Qing_, Jiuye, sweet pig, Chiyu, star Grain, wooden barrel, secret observation, sakurabanao, tangduoling, Che Shui, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery one; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 100 bottles of Xiaoyou; 77 bottles of Fengliner; 66 bottles of Souffle; 50 bottles of Fresh Ruochen, Mist, and Static Gravity; 36 bottles of Ah Lei Lei; 35 bottles of Chiyu; 30 bottles of Damu and Menkar; 24 bottles; fendy, 23023180, grass mud horse roaring in my heart, Tong Mobai, Yuxiu, I love milk tea and I am not fat!, Book of Seals, Haoyue yy 20 bottles; 13 bottles of Ah Plutonium; 11 bottles of Panda Zhuzhuxia; , Meow, Yichuan Tobacco, Secret Observation, Always Diving, Peanut, Acacia, Jio Leng, Ning Jun, Yu Jun Chengshuang, Glutinous Rice, Flower and Bird Romance, The Wizard of Green Shadow, 21153770, Tangtang, Pu Puer Ears, Whale 10 bottles with cats, okfyb, picturesque pumpkin, unimagined nickname, mayamaxx, fuyan, miss_jie, wooden barrel; 9 bottles of wood eleven; 8 bottles of Gangke, purple leaves, l, Gesheng; 6 bottles for the first time after a night's sleep; young dream chaser, unprovoked, penguin Xiaomumu, phthalocyanine blue, idler, little broken quilt, mhunm, getsu, pompon, sleep late, An'an, love to read novels, Chengcheng 5 bottles ; 4 bottles of Hirai peach; 3 bottles of tangduoling; 2 bottles of Yuji, Ye, Born in Xiahua, 28310113; Qiqi is a pig, 23333333, Shisehong, Wei, Sanqi can't afford it, Shangshan, Qingyan, Zi, Dog King's Husky, echo bone, Ling Lingjiu 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It takes about a day's walk to return to the base from the mountain. Xin Ziming was seriously injured, and the team vacated the back seat of a car alone for him to rest. "It turns out that she is a prayer." He lay on the back seat and opened his eyes to look at the roof of the car. "Yeah, unexpected?" Feng Chengyu turned his head from the co-pilot, "Her battles rely entirely on her physical strength and her own fighting skills. I am convinced of this woman. She is like a woman who was born in Just like people on the battlefield." "I seem to have heard of the ability of the prayer, and it is also available in the base. But it is said that it has no major effect, and can only slightly calm the emotions. Lao Feng, what level do you think she is?" Xin Ziming asked. Feng Chengyu and Xin Ziming looked at each other and figured out the key point at the same time. It's not a combat ability, but it has that kind of speed and strength. "It turned out to be so! How did she do it?" Feng Chengyu turned around, leaned on the seat, and gasped, "No wonder she wanted to grab the fourth-level demon seed. She turned out to be a fourth-level demon seed." Spiritual Saints!" "Old Feng, did you have this feeling when you advanced? At that time last night, I felt that I could not control my spiritual world at all, and my mind was in a frenzy. I felt that my self-consciousness seemed to be controlled by another body. A living creature." Xin Ziming recalled the moment when he was about to be demonized last night, "At the critical moment, it was her ability that strongly intervened to protect my sea of ??consciousness. I realized at that time that her ability It¡¯s too strong, it¡¯s completely reached the level where it can control my spiritual will.¡± The two exchanged glances, both of them were thankful from the bottom of their hearts that Chu Qianxun was a friend rather than an enemy, and glad that he hadn't completely offended such a high-level prayer who could help others to successfully leapfrog back then. At noon, the team stopped for lunch. Xin Ziming rolled up the window, reached out and knocked on the door, beckoning Chu Qianxun who was passing by to get in the car. Chu Qianxun opened the car door, sat in, and asked politely: "How is it? Team Xin, are you feeling better?" "I won't say thank you to you." Xin Ziming smiled. His smile was very shallow, but it was much more sincere than his previous formulaic smile. After putting on his glasses, Xin Ziming took out a notebook full of various patterns, "This is a weapon I designed based on some cold weapon atlases and based on the existing smelting technology. Although it is still very rough, it is still Talking about it is better than nothing. You can see if there is something suitable for you." Chu Qianxun was happy. After experiencing the late stage of the end of the world, she had seen all kinds of magical weapons made by smelters using monster shells, and she looked down on the shoddy weapons at this stage. So far, she has been picking up and throwing away her weapons all the way, and she has basically never used a weapon that is really in her hand. The Xin Ziming in front of him, in his previous life, was not only the head of the Black Unicorn Mercenary Corps, but also a design genius who was very talented in weapon design. Although it is the early days of the end, in this densely packed notebook filled with various pictures and texts, the talent of genius has already appeared. "Yes, I want this type of pair of swords." Chu Qianxun pointed to a page in the notebook, recalling the appearance of his usual weapons in his previous life, "Add a blood groove to this place, and the blade will be thinner. It's about two centimeters shorter." Xin Ziming took out a page, hand-drawn records, and discussed with Chu Qianxun, "We got the arms of the fallen, one red and one black, which are just suitable for double knives. The black part was used by Lao Feng, It has a sound-absorbing effect, and it is recommended to make it a little wider and thinner, so that it can be waved more silently." "The red material has the property of bleeding. As long as it stabs someone, it will make it difficult for the wound to heal." Xin Ziming touched the wound on his abdomen, "You can make the left blade a little longer to facilitate stabbing." The two discussed for a long time and finalized the plan. Chu Qianxun didn't jump out of the car until the motorcade started. "That Xin Ziming is good, I saved him in vain, now my knife is in place." Chu Qianxun got into his car with Ye Peitian with excitement. Ye Peitian looked back, Xin Ziming was still wearing glasses, sitting in the carriage writing and drawing. Halfway through the team, a man stumbled out of the forest on the side of the road, "Help! Help! There are monsters!" Covered in blood, he yelled in horror, and ran towards the convoy. Behind him were two splitters with huge heads that looked like babies, but were very short in stature. "Hee hee, don't run away. We're about to catch up." "I want to catch him first."Just received it, you two take it home and taste it. " Goodwill from others is a rare thing, and Chu Qianxun seldom refuses it. She put the two tomatoes she just bought on the stall, smiled and took the greens from the old lady, "At such a time, you can still live such an optimistic life, which really makes us admire. Seeing you as an elder who is always smiling, I feel that life is not so difficult." "When there is sunshine, there will be rain. Isn't that what life is all about? You can live in anything, so let yourself be happier." "Speaking of which, it's only been a few days since you entered the base, so you've harvested it so soon?" Chu Qianxun thought of something puzzled. "Ah, so you don't know? Even water spinach, which grows fast, has no reason to be harvested in such a short time." The old woman said, "This is thanks to the help of sister Feng and brother Qi. I met Feng a few days ago. Big sister, she helped us adjust the rain and dew, and little brother Qi used his powers to help speed up the maturity. Otherwise, we would still be hungry." Chu Qianxun was surprised, her world only had fighting, strengthening and demon seeds. The elderly Granny Feng and Qi Yongchun, who has no offensive ability, have not paid special attention to their abilities. Unknowingly, the abilities of these two people have continued to grow, and they have reached such a practical level. When she returned to her residence, Gao Yan was treating a patient in the living room of the duplex building. "Are you back?" Seeing them coming back, Yan Xue, who was sitting on the stairs on the second floor wiping her gun, stood up. Her eyes stayed on Ye Peitian and Chu Qianxun's hands, and after a long while, she suddenly covered her mouth, yelled shortly, turned around and ran into the room. "Sister Qianxun! You are back!" Jiang Xiaojie turned over from the stairs on the second floor and landed on the ground. Just as he was about to rush forward, he suddenly pointed at the hands of the two of them, "Ahh! Brother Pei Tian, ??you are too cunning!" So the companions upstairs and downstairs all made a fuss and ran out to watch around. "What are you making all the fuss about?" Gao Yan charged the treatment fee and sent the guests away, "They got back together two mornings, you just don't know." She winked at Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian self-righteously. Showing an expression of knowing everything: I have seen you all huddled in a room, and I didn't say it, how about you? Ye Peitian was thin-skinned and couldn't bear so many people's jokes, so he carried the vegetables and buried them in the kitchen. Chu Qianxun returned to the bedroom and lay down on the bed to rest. Gao Yan entered the room to treat her injuries. "How is it? I finally got the hang of it? Isn't Xiaoye good?" Gao Yan winked at her, and Yan Xue, who was not wearing sunglasses, joined in the fun. Chu Qianxun licked his lips: "Not bad." "Ahhh! You move so fast? Is this the taste?" Yan Xue covered her face, "How far are you two?" Chu Qianxun gave her a funny push: "Don't talk nonsense, you see he is so shy, how far can I go?" Yan Xue saw that there was no gossip to listen to, so her face fell down: "Xiaoye is good in everything, but her temper is too soft, I still like mature men." "Qianxun, don't listen to her, you just want Xiaoye to be as simple as this." Gao Yan's hand glowed with white light, shining on Chu Qianxun's wound, "Xiaoye is shy and shy, and she can tell it's a c at a glance. Much better than those dirty men who have been used by other women eight hundred times." Yan Xue rubbed her chin: "Speaking of which, it's true. If you tease him, he will still be shy, and it's the first time for you. Think about how rare it is, why can't I meet him." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: 21030655 2 pieces; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: 6 for water; 3 for studying hard today; A Leopard Smile, The Virgin Who Has No Family, 32143934, Slytherin, 35406401, 1 romantic until death; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 119 bottles of Ailuanlai; 100 bottles of Kengjie; 60 bottles of loveless; 50 bottles of Changxing Shining Shisanzhou Prefecture, 27103260; 21 bottles of Salted Fish King; bottle; mayamaxx, button, tca, 30899953, spy pigeon, qing, study hard today, xmkkk, turn over and press down to niao 10 bottles; black moon, self-ferryman in the market, poisonous in sugar, moon out of the cloud 5 Bottles; 4 bottles of peach from Boston; rire, Bauhinia, Good Luck!!!!, Ancient Tea, Weiyu Sanxing, 24541449, Sanqi Can¡¯t afford it, Dog King¡¯s Husky, Ling Lingjiu 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)1449, Sanqi Can¡¯t afford it, Dog King¡¯s Husky, Ling Lingjiu 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After staying at the base for two days, Chu Qianxun used his abilities and the magic seeds in his hands to help Granny Feng and Qi Yongchun, who had reached the critical level, upgrade their ranks. Granny Feng, who has become a second-tier saint, can not only create dense fog within a certain range, but can even partially drop rain in wet weather, and make the weather clear when it rains lightly. All in all, she gradually developed the ability to control the weather on a small scale. Qi Yongchun, who is at the second level, still has no offensive ability, but he is not depressed, and is even satisfied that he can bloom large and small flowers. He enjoys this every day and never stops. People who are engaged in crop production in the base often come to ask the two of them for help and pay generous rewards. In the past few days, the house has even been filled with all kinds of food sent by others, which has greatly improved everyone's food. Only Jiang Xiaojie was not happy. "I want to rise to the third level sooner, Miss Qianxun. You and Brother Pei Tian are getting better and better, and I can hardly help you." "This kind of thing can't be rushed, Xiaojie." Chu Qianxun touched his head, "Don't force it." On this day, Xin Ziming came to Chu Qianxun with the designed drawings. "Captain Xin, why did you come in person? Isn't your injury still healed? You should just call me over." Chu Qianxun let him sit on the sofa in the living room. Xin Ziming didn't say anything redundant, spread out a thick stack of design drawings, and began to discuss various data and details with Chu Qianxun. "I designed this pair of double knives according to the shape of the material. When put into the scabbard, the two knives fit perfectly. The most important thing about the whole design is here," Xin Ziming pointed to an inlay on the handle of the black knife in the main hand , Glancing at Chu Qianxun, "If you need, you can embed a demon seed here." Chu Qianxun stood up and opened her mouth. The concept of embedding demon seeds on weapons did not become popular until a few years later. Even ten years after the doomsday, not everyone can afford to use the magic weapon that fits the demon species. This kind of weapon is not only strong and sharp, but also has certain attack attributes, and with continuous fighting, there is also the possibility of self-improvement. However, if you want to refine this kind of weapon, you not only have high requirements for materials and magic seeds, but also have extremely high requirements for designers and forgers. It is not an easy task to embed monster seeds on the monster's body. Not all materials removed from monsters can be inlaid with monster seeds. Most of the materials that can meet this requirement are taken from some special fallen people. In view of the fact that the appearance of each fallen is not the same, it is necessary to make a unique design. In the later stage, it is very expensive to invite a designer to design a weapon alone. Chu Qianxun never imagined that he would now have a weapon inlaid with demon seeds. Can't help but rejoice from the bottom of my heart. Seeing that Chu Qianxun recognized his design in this way, Xin Ziming felt a burst of relief in his heart. In the car at that time, considering Chu Qianxun's gender, he proposed to inlay some expensive gemstones on the handle and scabbard for Chu Qianxun for free to increase the beauty. She was rejected by Chu Qianxun with very contemptuous eyes. He has repeatedly proposed the concept of embedding demon seeds into weapons within his team, and has verified the feasibility with low-level monsters, but not many people agree, even his best brother Feng Chengyu is the same I think this is too wasteful. Unexpectedly, at a time when most people were still reluctant to use magic seeds to make weapons, Chu Qianxun would agree with her design in this way. Xin Ziming felt like he had found a confidant. "However, with such a fallen person of the fourth level, it is best to inlay a demon seed above the fourth level, right?" Chu Qianxun looked at the carefully designed blueprints reluctantly. At present, fourth-order monsters are almost impossible to find. She went to the information trading center several times, but she couldn't buy relevant information no matter how high the price was. Xin Ziming took out a cloth belt from his pocket, carefully placed it on the table, and pulled the drawstring, revealing a green magic seed inside. Chu Qianxun was really surprised this time: "What do you mean?" "Do you have Tier 3 monsters? Five for one." Xin Ziming said, "We won't be able to use Tier 4 monsters for a while, so I'll give you a cheap price first." Before, when he woke up from a coma, he only said to Chu Qianxun lightly: I won't say thank you to you. He did not say thank you, but he is repaying the favor with actions. The exchange of five low-level monsters for one high-level monster is indeed the market price of tax exchange for monsters. But that's only limited to low-level magiciansShe asked Gao Yan who had just come out of the bedroom on the first floor. "No, right? Didn't she go to send that Xin Ziming off?" Gao Yan went to the dining table and poured herself a glass of water. "Hehe, that Xin Ziming is actually not bad, he is so enthusiastic about Qianxun, do you think Xiaoye will be jealous?" "That's for sure," Gao Yan looked around to see that there was no one around, and approached Yan Xue's ear, "Maybe he is hiding in the room and biting the corner of his quilt." The girls' joking words passed through the thin door into the storage room separated from the dining room. In that narrow space full of sundries, Ye Peitian tensed his body, leaned against the wall, and squeezed together with Chu Qianxun. He heard Gao Yan push the door out, he was flustered for a moment, embarrassed to be bumped by them, he dragged Qianxun to hide in the storage room. Unexpectedly, the two chatted in the restaurant, and they didn't intend to leave for a while. If he walked out with the eyes of Yan Xue and Gao Yan at this time, he would be even more confused. Ye Peitian could only restrain himself desperately, not to make any slight sound. However, Chihiro was about to start playing tricks. Like a dexterous cat, she trapped herself in the corner with her limbs, and even stuck out her small tongue, licked his neck, and kissed him little by little. . This is simply a kind of extreme torture, which makes him happy and painful. He turned his face away, tightly pursed his lips, hoping that Chihiro would let him go, and hoped that she would never let him go like this. Chu Qianxun looked at the man in front of him. He leaned against the wall with his face sideways. The blush on his face spread all the way down his neck. When he kissed him, his tightly closed eyelashes trembled uncontrollably. Originally, I didn't intend to bully him, but his appearance, which you can pick and choose, is too tempting. The voices of Gao Yan and Yan Xue talking were very close. Chu Qianxun dropped her kisses bit by bit, onto his eyebrows, around his ears, and onto his cold lips. Seeing him flushed and trembling slightly. In such a night in the end of the world, I got such precious happiness and joy. *** All blacksmiths who can smelt monster shells have a special ability. They are able to dissolve and recondense any material. However, in the process of making weapons and armor, in addition to using abilities, there are still many steps that require the use of furnaces, lathes and other equipment from the industrial age. These large-scale equipment are not currently available to individuals. Therefore, basically every large base will provide a workshop dedicated to forging weapons for blacksmiths. The blacksmiths in Feng Chengyu's team forged weapons for Chu Qianxun here. He is a middle-aged man. After the apocalypse, he was favored by Feng Chengyu and Xin Ziming. He gathered the strength of the team to train and forge his abilities. Now he has achieved a small success. Chu Qianxun waited patiently in the workshop for two days, and finally got his weapon as he wished on this day. There are two swords, one black and one red, the black sword is thick and dull, unpretentious, and the red sword is blood red all over, which is incomparably gorgeous. After practicing the double knives, when the handle of the main knife was inserted into the demon seed, there was even a low sigh like a sigh in the air. At that moment, the blades of the two knives were covered with traces of white vein-like markings. The foundry master was very excited, and carefully handed the weapon to Chu Qianxun, "This is the first time, the first time to make such a spiritual knife, I feel that they can continue to grow in battle." ? Chu Qianxun sincerely thanked her, holding a double blade in her hand, she danced with a knife flower, feeling a kind of joy at her fingertips. With two knives on her waist, she walked back to the residence. It was noon at this time, and the sun was shining brightly in the sky. Chu Qianxun raised his hand to block the glare of the sun. The brilliant scorching sun casts mottled light and shadow on the earth. Whenever there is light, there is shadow. It's time to leave, she thought to herself. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: utter 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Land Mine]: 3 without a name; a live performance of a leopard smile, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp, oolong tea covered with peach milk, fresh and elegant, always suitable, small wine, handsome rabbit rabbit, squeak, Shenzhou cooking wine and 1 silver instrument; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 60 bottles of Luo Yu; 20 bottles of tea matcha cake, Doraami, and carrie; 12 bottles of social you iron brother; , mayamaxx, slang c, Nanzhi, 3396897 5 bottles; Luoshuiyao, Xiaowa 3 bottles; a slag, return to silence, a big Luobei, 29821999 2 bottles; mcr, 1651428, Sanqi can't afford 1 bottle ; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)74. 10 bottles of fendy, Diandian Xingying; Wuming, mayamaxx, slang c, Nanzhi, 3396897 5 bottles; Luoshuiyao, Xiaowa 3 bottles; a dregs, the same return to silence, a big Luobei, 29821999 2 bottles ; mcr, 1651428, Panax notoginseng can afford 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Chu Qianxun packed up his luggage, took his friends to bid farewell to the Qilin base, and set off for Ludao. Feng Chengyu, Xin Ziming and others came to see them off and sent them out of the base all the way. Although they didn't stay in this base for a long time, both Granny Feng and Gao Yan had many friends who came to see them off. Surprisingly, Qi Yongchun had the most see-offs. Most of them are ordinary people in the base who have been helped by him, and there are even some children. "Brother Yongchun, Brother Yongchun, shall we bloom again?" Qi Yongchun bloomed a field of small golden flowers, and gave one to everyone who came to see him off. Feng Chengyu pinched the little flower dumbfounded, and exchanged glances with Xin Ziming. "I hope to have the opportunity to fight side by side in the future." Feng Chengyu shook hands with Chu Qianxun and said goodbye. Parting is always a bit sad. But Chu Qianxun deeply understands that it is much better to have a friend see you off and a companion to travel with you than to travel alone without anyone's concern. Every time she walked out of the base, she always worried in her heart, worried that she would die quietly in some unknown place, no one would think of her, no one even knew her life and death, she was afraid of death, I can barely survive, but my heart is always empty. Now, her heart is full and filled with all kinds of things, so compared to her previous life, she is more motivated and willing to go all out to live. ? Chu Qianxun waved his hands behind him, and took the lead in walking towards his own journey. It has only been three months since the arrival of the demon seeds, and human buildings and roads have not been covered with plants like ten years later. Due to the increasingly hot weather, the first mass of dead bodies have basically completely liquefied and returned to nature. The air on the road has been fresher than ever before, and there are no longer any human and car-infested highways, and even one or two small wild animals appear from time to time. Human beings are very resilient creatures. No matter how uncomfortable they are at the beginning, by now, most people have begun to get used to the living environment of the doomsday. Even if a young man like Tu Yibai accidentally kicks a human corpse while walking, he can calmly put it back to its original place. Tu Yibai arranged a skull in the grass, and stood up: "There is a sleepless person about a thousand meters ahead, be careful, it is already at the middle stage of the third level. There are many monsters gathered around it." "Okay, let's go." Chu Qianxun drew out his black and red swords, and rushed straight away with Ye Peitian, Jiang Xiaojie, Yan Xue and other combat personnel. The sound of fierce fighting soon sounded from the other side of the forest, billowing yellow sand emerged from the dense forest, and the aftermath of the dust even extended to Tu Yibai and the others. A sharp whistling sound resounded in the forest, the canopy swayed, the grass blades flew, and a sleepless man with a human head and worm body flapped three pairs of wings on its back, flew out of the dense forest, and fled towards the sky. Yellow sand gathered in the air and condensed into a huge palm, grasping her striped body. The monster screamed piercingly in the air. A black figure rushed out of the dense canopy. The man spun around in the air at a high speed. Blood red and matte black crescent-shaped knife lights flashed alternately. The monster's body broke into three pieces and fell into the bushes from the air. Soon the sounds of fighting in the jungle subsided. Chu Qianxun returned happily with the demon seed. At the fourth level, she has sharp weapons and partners who cooperate tacitly, and she is more and more handy in fighting. Jiang Xiaojie was slightly injured in the battle, and Gao Yan used his powers to heal him. Jiang Xiaojie had a low face, a little frustrated. "You little brat, what are you doing like this?" Gao Yan rubbed Jiang Xiaojie, "You are already stronger than most of us, when your abilities reach the limit, please ask Chihiro for a favor, and you will soon be able to Like Xiaoye, he is a third-tier saint." Jiang Xiaojie nodded and did not speak. Quietly raised his eyes and looked in Chu Qianxun's direction. There was a scar on the back of Chu Qianxun's hand that was scratched by a monster. It was accidentally injured by a monster in order to take care of the injured Jiang Xiaojie in the battle just now. It's not serious, so she doesn't take it too seriously. Ye Peitian took her hand, raised it to his lips, and carefully licked her wound back and forth. The originally painful wound became numb and itchy, Chu Qianxun smiled and pulled his hand back, "A little injury, it doesn't matter." &n??It turned out to be you, he has a deep impression on you, he wants to be recognized by you, and wants to be by your side. " "Well, I'll eat you and make you a part of my body." Countless sharp ice thorns shot towards Chu Qianxun. A huge force grabbed Chu Qianxun and threw her to the ground. Ye Peitian's figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu Qianxun. His hands were interlaced, and the thick sand wall blocked the sharp ice thorns that pierced them. The yellow sand scattered by the impact of the ice spikes covered Chu Qianxun's face. When the yellow sand fell, the fallen man piled up with ice and snow had fled into the distance. "You are very strong. When we have a chance in the future, we will meet again." "Jiang Xiaojie! You can't go!" Chu Qianxun wanted to catch up, but Ye Peitian held her tightly from behind. "Let go of me, I will take him back." Chu Qianxun wanted to shake off Ye Peitian's hand. Ye Peitian, who was always obedient to her on weekdays, restrained her tightly this time, and even used his abilities to restrain her body. Yan Xue stepped out of the bushes, held her gun, and aimed at the figure who was leaving quickly. She moved her fingers a few times, and finally put down the gun, turned her head away, took off her sunglasses, and burst into tears. Chu Qianxun gave a loud shout, broke free from the yellow sand, and raised his legs to chase forward. Ye Peitian opened his hands and used his body to block her. "Get out of the way." Chu Qianxun lowered his body and drew out a red knife. "He won't come back, Chihiro." Ye Peitian said, "I won't let you chase him." "Chihiro." Gao Yan's choked voice sounded behind him, "Xiaojie can't come back." "Chihiro." "Miss Chihiro." Chu Qianxun put away the knife, knelt on the ground, and covered her forehead. "Did I do something wrong?" She didn't cry, but stared blankly at the scattered ice on the ground. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: utter 1; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, perform a live performance of a leopard smile, listen to the rain building tea Ari, Ailuanlai, Guiqing_, Pingguo 0456, Chuyi x 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 27 bottles of 3485455; 25 bottles of Mo Qi; 20 bottles of cute fish that love to eat fish, dense leaves, big plums, Luo Yu, fire trees and silver flowers; 19 bottles of Yun ¤Î friend; , wooden barrel, ignorant chrysanthemum, mumu, Yuanyi is Baige, Youxian, Shengge ¡ã Yu, Wind Floating in the World 10 bottles; Thirteen 8 bottles; Dongting, listener, sugar-free, mayamaxx, zoemx1111, shining One party, fresh and elegant, always suitable, 5 bottles of old goose, favorite hot strip king; l 4 bottles; 3 bottles of ten-color red; 24529436, 2 bottles of Ari who make tea in Tingyulou; sound card, hanny, Xiaowa, courtyard Long cactus, starbase 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The whole team was overwhelmed by the grief of losing their companions. Gao Yan and Jiang Xiaojie have known each other for the longest time, and it is almost difficult to accept this reality. She leaned on Yan Xue's shoulder, bit her lips tightly, tears could not stop streaming down, and said repeatedly: "How could this be, how could this be" "At the beginning, Xiaojie just ate a demon seed, and he still smiled and told me that he will be able to reach the critical point this time," Tu Yibai said urgently and quickly, he was very panicked, and felt that all this was his responsibility, is it He didn't stop Jiang Xiaojie. "But we waited for a long time and he didn't succeed, so he took out another one." He stretched out his hand to touch the air in front of him nervously, and touched Granny Feng's hand, "Grandma, is it all my fault? It's all my fault, I didn't stop Xiaojie, I, I thought he would be fine .¡± Granny Feng put him in her arms and patted him, then closed her eyes, "Son, it's not your fault." Qi Yongchun squatted in the corner with his head in his arms. The grass and trees around him were all withered and withered. The tall man hid in the shadows and wept silently. Chu Qianxun was silent for a long time, then slowly stood up. Her abdomen was pierced and badly wounded, and when she stood up she staggered and staggered. An arm supported her. Ye Peitian slashed his wrist, glaring blood flowed down his white arm, and he raised this hand in front of Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun pushed his hand away, shook his head, and rejected his kindness. "Chihiro." Ye Peitian grabbed her stubbornly, and the arm held in front of him remained motionless, letting the red blood flow in vain. Chu Qianxun stared blankly at the arm lying in front of her eyes, a drop of wet liquid dripped on the fair skin. She thought she was crying, so she reached out and touched it, but found that there were no tears on her face. It's just that the frost on the head has melted and flowed down the cheeks. Yes, she hadn't shed tears for many years, so how could she cry over such a trivial matter. In her last life, not only did she often see demonized team members, she even chopped off the head of one of her friends. It's nothing, I've been used to it for a long time, Chu Qianxun thought in his heart. She supported Ye Peitian's hand, lowered her head, swallowed a big mouthful of red blood, and her mouth was filled with a bitter taste of blood. Mechanically took out the bandages from the backpack, and bandaged Ye Peitian's wound in circles. "Let's go, no matter what, we still have to go." The forest in June is beautiful, full of vitality and the fragrance of birds and flowers. A group of people walked silently on the forest path, shared dinner silently, built camp silently, and spent the silent night. The same scenery, the same food, because there is one less member, everything is overshadowed. At night, Chu Qianxun's mind was obviously blank, and he tossed and turned for most of the night without thinking about anything. After finally falling asleep in a daze, he had strange dreams again. She dreamed of a person from a long time ago, the first and only friend she made after the apocalypse. At that time, the order was still very chaotic, and supplies were also in short supply. All the low-level saints were crowded into several large rooms to sleep. The girl who sleeps in the same bed with Chu Qianxun is called Qiuyue. The two girls are as young as they are, and their power level is also very low. At that time, when the roar of monsters was often heard, they hugged each other and shivered, warming each other with their body temperature , become the closest friend. "Chihiro, Chihiro, the monster is coming, run." "This is tea ear, you can eat it, I'll give you one." "I killed a monster, Chihiro, look, this is a monster." In the dream, Qiuyue always took her hand and ran in front of her. Surrounded by noisy crowds and messy monsters. "Qiuyue, slow down, I can't keep up." Chu Qianxun called her. Qiuyue stopped suddenly, turned her head and looked at Chu Qianxun quietly. "I'm sorry, Chihiro." She smiled apologetically on her slightly freckled face, "I made it difficult for you." Silver-red lines spread across her face, and several crumpled membranes protruded from her back. Those sticky membranes unfolded in the air and turned into huge petals. "I don't want to become a monster and cut off my head, Chihiro." Qiuyue smiled helplessly, with tears all over her face. Her face suddenly turned into that of Jiang Xiaojie, that frost-castMy family loves me. Do you want to watch the episodes of previous lives? If you want to read it, I will consider writing a little bit, because there is a lot of content, I may open a separate book, and it may not be included in v, so that everyone can watch a part for free. ? I have drawn up the copywriting, in a sand sculpture style with dead logic and no brains, and I am only responsible for dating. When Chu Qianxun was on the verge of death, he saw everything that happened in another parallel world. In that world, Ye Peitian, the human demon who made the pores of the world terrified, did not turn black, but softly and shyly held himself in his palm. After waking up, she turned over and got out of bed, and found Ye Peitian directly. Ye Peitian: If you take one step closer to me, I will make you die in an ugly way. Chu Qianxun took two steps forward: Let me try how ugly it is. Ye Peitian: Go away, I just need to be alone quietly. Chu Qianxun: Really gone? Ye Peitian grabbed the corner of her clothes, his eyes were red: "If you take another half step, I will destroy this world." Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: utter 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Mine]: Chouchou 2; Kind Chen, Shuangshuangshuangjiang, Fragrant Xiaoyu, study hard today, 28529896, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, Guhun, l7, Koukou, 1 vehicle water; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: wwww, 50 bottles of Meiqing; 20 bottles of skin boy; 13 bottles of blind shrimp; 11 bottles of l7; winter, gray~, I love milk tea and I am not fat!, 10 bottles of Shuangshuangshuangjiang; Hongyi, Furongwang, Xiaorongzi , 5 bottles of Four Seasons; 4 bottles of Qiji; 3 bottles of 35904794; 1 bottle of Hanny, No. 45 Ueno Station, Sanmu, Fish, Kebin, Dog King¡¯s Husky, Chisha, r, Panax notoginseng; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ludao is a small island, but no matter how small it is, it used to be a city that accommodated millions of people. Compared with the hastily built bases that Chu Qianxun and others passed by in a few months, it seems bulky much larger. Chu Qianxun and others crossed the sea in a boat. The blue sea and blue sky, with little shimmering waves. Huge bridge piers and bridge sections with reinforced concrete hanging upside down remain on the sea. These once majestic and majestic human buildings like long dragons can only stand silently in the blue sea with their ruined bodies, showing the prosperity of the human race on this planet. "Look, the pier is right in front. Now there is only one port on the entire island that allows ordinary people's boats to enter and leave, and other places are not allowed to land." A Rong stood at the bow of the boat and introduced the current situation on the island to Chu Qianxun and others. "Yes, yes, if you guys have no place to stay on the island, you can go to our place first. Find a place to live slowly. We have nothing else on Ludao now, but there are so many vacant houses, I want to live You can find anything.¡± Ah Rong¡¯s teammates were distributed on both sides of the ship, paddling hard, enthusiastically making friends with Chu Qianxun and the others. Those who rescued them from the monsters obviously came from the outside. The configuration of the team members looks a little strange. There are men, women and children, but those who have seen the battle with their own eyes know that the strength of this team is very strong. Powerful to the point of frightening. There were as many as seven or eight Tier 2 monsters, and they were able to deal with them easily and comfortably with just a single gesture. It would be unbelievable if you hadn't seen it with your own eyes. Most of the residents hiding in Lu Island have only seen ordinary monsters that have not yet advanced in the early days of the doomsday. Today, this first-level monster is already a very terrifying existence for them. Most of the monsters above the second level, even saints with supernatural powers, have only been heard of in legends. In their impression, although the monster has strong skin and thick flesh and powerful attack power, it is just a kind of ignorant creature who can't even speak clearly. Therefore, Ah Rong's team, which has always only wandered around the outskirts of the town, never thought that monsters would have IQs and be able to set traps to ensnare humans. "Thank you, I'm a wild wolf (I'm a local)." Chu Qianxun stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the lush island, and the strong sea breeze messed up her temples. The port is crowded with all kinds of small ships. Because fuel is precious nowadays, everyone basically uses oars as the driving force for boats. Large ships have disappeared here, but some people can be seen rowing wooden basins. Or put on a swimming ring and go to sea. Near the port, along the coastline, people are busy building the massive fortress walls. After the completion of this city wall, it will enclose the entire island in its arms and isolate the ferocious chaos outside the island. In the previous life, when Chu Qianxun returned to his hometown after going through hardships, the city wall surrounding the entire island had already been completed. Meng Rongxuan, the strongest saint of Ludao, stood on this wall and fought against the huge monsters that crossed the sea. At that time, Chu Qianxun could only hide in the corner tremblingly, looking up at the hero who was lightning and thundering in the sky. They boarded the pier, declined the kind invitation of Arong and others, and walked towards the villa area where Aunt Chu Qianxun's family lived. After being reborn, although Chu Qianxun knew what was about to happen, she had no ability to protect others. In those short few days, she tried her best to make the greatest arrangements, hoping to ensure the safety of her aunt's family. Now at the door of the house, she felt a little timid due to the closeness to the country, and she couldn't hold back in her heart, so she quickened her pace and walked forward. The road under their feet was originally a wide and elegant street, but now the trees on both sides are still shaded and full of flowers, but the asphalt road is full of sewage, garbage everywhere, and the sky is full of stench. Sitting or lying on the side of the road, all of them were starving and haggard. Groups of thugs holding weapons, shouting and walking, many of them are saints, with all kinds of abilities in their hands, wantonly robbing and humiliating their weaker counterparts in a world where order has collapsed. Scenes of fighting, bullying, and violence can be seen everywhere in the alleys, large and small. Chu Qianxun and the others wore demon armor transformed from a demon body, with all kinds of ferocious magic weapons straddling their waists, with a strong aura, they strode past. People along the way looked at them with armor and weapons, all showing awe in their eyes, and took the initiative to avoid the road. Even those thugs who were committing crimes subconsciously stopped their movements and became quiet. "It seems that there are not many strong people here." Yan Xue frowned.?! Uncle! "Chu Qianxun stood at the door, calling loudly into the house. The whole villa was silent, without any echo. Chu Qianxun's heart tightened, "I am Chihiro, I am back." "Brother Xiangyang! Xu Xiangyang! Come out!" The door that had been blackened by the smoke creaked and cracked a small crack, and Xu Xiangyang's small eyes quietly looked through the gap. "Oh my god, Chihiro, it's really you, I almost didn't recognize you." He pushed open the door, stood inside the door, and said dully. Then his small nose and small face showed an expression of ecstasy belatedly, and he shouted into the room, "Dad, Mom, it's Chihiro! Our family is back!" There was a sound of ping-ping-pong-pong in the villa, the door opened, and Chu Qianxun's great-uncle Xu Maocai ran out in a panic. He was slightly fat before the doomsday, but now he didn't know what happened to him, and he was too thin. A female hand stretched out from behind him and pushed him away. The haggard aunt, who had no shoes on, rushed over barefoot and hugged Chu Qianxun. "Xunxun, my Xunxun. Why did you come back now! Auntie, I'm so worried that I'm dying." She wiped her tears with her hands as she spoke. The family of three surrounded Chu Qianxun and hugged each other tightly. Chu Qianxun was squeezed into a circle of fiery embraces, such emotions made her at a loss and strange, and she felt extremely unaccustomed. The heart seemed to be cracked somewhere, and the thick hard shell wrapped around the outside poured out the magma deep in her heart, which made her feel sore and painful. It was hard to describe this strange and familiar emotion. "Look, I'm so excited that I lost my composure and forgot that there are guests." The aunt came back to her senses, wiped away her tears, and smiled embarrassedly, "Xun Xun, are these your friends?" "Well, auntie, they are all comrades who have accompanied me all the way." Chu Qianxun turned around and introduced his teammates one by one to his family. When she was about to introduce Ye Peitian, she saw that Ye Peitian was visibly nervous, and restrainedly avoided her gaze. "Chihiro! Junior! It's really you, you're back." Just then, a man's excited voice came from outside the courtyard door. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who threw the [grenade]: utter, Liu Guang, and Liang Qing. 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: 2 live performances with a leopard smile; 30668777, Baby Kaora, Qing Huan, Xiao Feifei, Gong Da¡¯s brain-dead fans, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, first time to sleep, ffive , +1, ¡ê Liangqing. , fresh and elegant, always suitable, 32143934, 35406401 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 60 bottles of Luo Yu; 30 bottles of Jiutun and Hongye; 3485455, I love milk tea, I am not fat! 20 bottles; sushi and sandwiches, ah watermelon, Mo Qi, like Qiao Qiao, pillow one, beautiful city, Mu Nian, pumpkin is beautiful 10 bottles of Husky of the King of Dogs; 6 bottles of the first return to sleep; 5 bottles of Qilu, mayamaxx, four seasons, Tongmobai, Fengfuxinyuxihuaying; 3 bottles of One Two and Meow; the headlines are handsome and cute, slang c 2 bottles; 1 bottle of Suzuki Store, Shen Jun Xuan Miao, Bald, Xiaowa, Tingyulou Tea-making Ari, Wowo, Richang; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were three or four men standing outside the gate of the courtyard. They were wearing uniform uniforms, with guns on their backs and daggers on their legs. The leading man was tall, dark-skinned, with a short cropped head. He showed an expression of surprise and joy, striding towards Chu Qianxun excitedly, stretching his arms and wanting to press Chu Qianxun's shoulders. Chu Qianxun reflexively moved back two steps, lowered the center of gravity of the body, pressed the handle of the knife with his hand, made a defensive posture, and looked alert. It is impossible for her to let strangers touch her body casually. "Chihiro? You don't recognize me? I'm Fu Guoxu, a junior Fu Guoxu." The visitor pointed to his nose, still excitedly moving forward. An arm stretched out from the side and grabbed his arm, preventing him from taking another step. The palm of that hand was fair-skinned, grasping Fu Guoxu's tanned arm, and looked a little weak, forming a stark contrast between black and white, but he was able to firmly control Fu Guoxu's movements. "Who are you? What are you doing!" Fu Guoxu's face turned cold, glaring at Ye Peitian who was holding onto him. It was only then that Chu Qianxun remembered that the person in front of her was Fu Guoxu, who was a year above her in school. The senior who saved himself in the last life, and was cheated of 100,000 yuan by himself before the doomsday. For Chu Qianxun, this was a classmate from ten years ago. On the day when the demon seed came this time, they walked together for a short distance, had little contact with each other, and did not have a deep impression of each other. Because of his superior family background and pampering, Fu Guoxu looked like a plump, fancy-dressed playboy before the doomsday. At this moment, not only did he change his hairstyle, his skin was tanned, his body became thinner and firmer, and even his whole temperament changed. As a result, Chu Qianxun didn't recognize her at a glance. "Pei Tian." Chu Qianxun hurriedly grabbed Ye Peitian, "Misunderstood, this is my senior." Then she turned to Fu Guoxu and said, "Senior Fu, why did you come to Ludao? You have changed so much that I didn't recognize it for a while." "Don't stand at the door and talk, go into the house, go in and sit down and talk." Chu Qianxun's aunt Shan Lingxiang greeted everyone to enter the house, "Come in and have a rest, I'll cook for you." Under the warm greeting of the host, everyone filed into the villa. Fu Guoxu was very excited, walking beside Chu Qianxun and kept talking, "Qianxun, why are you here now. Your family and I have been worrying about you for a long time." "On the day I parted from you, my grandfather sent someone to pick me up. He was going to take me to the imperial capital. But the road to the north was too difficult, the road surface collapsed, and there were too many monsters, and tanks couldn't push it. I just remembered You said you were coming to Ludao, and it happened that my uncle was stationed here, so I changed my way to come to Ludao. Unexpectedly, I arrived so much earlier than you." When he arrived and sat down on the sofa in the living room, Fu Guoxu's eyes were still glowing with excitement. He patted Xu Xiangyang on the shoulder: "How about Brother Xiangyang? Is it coming?" Xu Xiangyang sat crookedly on the armrest of the sofa leaning against Chu Qianxun, watching his sister with full beard and full tail grinning from ear to ear, nodding repeatedly in agreement. "Cousin, when we came in, it seemed that the gate had been attacked. What's going on?" Chu Qianxun asked. Xu Maocai, Chu Qianxun's uncle, said shamelessly, "Oh, Qianxun, it's all my uncle's fault, my uncle is sorry for you." "Qianxun, you know, my dad is soft-hearted." Xu Xiangyang took over the conversation, "Although you called and explained it repeatedly on the day the demon seed came, but my dad didn't believe it even though he didn't suffer." "Not two days after the demon seed came, a woman with a child came to the next door. She was a rich lady who had never suffered anything. The end came. She couldn't get food, and she and the child were starving to death. Every day I just squat at the door and cry. My dad saw that the child was too young, so he threw a bag of biscuits through the crack of the door." "Who knew that the next day, the woman came again, and the mother and son knelt at the door, crying and begging. Oh, don't mention it, let alone my father, even my mother and I were softened by her crying. Relief She has a lot of food." Xu Maocai listened to his son mention the past, recalled the chilling scene at the beginning, and lowered his head in silence. "So you lured wolves into the house?" Chu Qianxun said flatly, it was her common sense to protect her own food and demon seeds and never let outsiders know the exact number. But she forgot that the aunt's family ten years ago had very different concepts from hers, even though she repeatedlynbsp; But this time, for some reason, he felt a little sour and uncomfortable. Did Chihiro want to chat with the senior who reunited after a long time, so she deliberately distracted herself. But he still stood up and walked to the kitchen. Chu Qianxun grabbed Ye Peitian who was walking by her side, and looked at the depressed man with a smile. "Uncle, aunt, senior, cousin, let me introduce you." She held Ye Peitian's hand, and when she saw the man turn around in surprise, she instantly showed a embarrassed expression. "This is my boyfriend, Ye Peitian." Ye Peitian's face flushed red all of a sudden. Auntie and uncle opened their mouths in surprise and looked at each other. "Ah, then, so what, Xiaoye, right? Then I will trouble you." Shan Yingxiang couldn't react for a while, but it didn't prevent her from wanting to get in touch with Qianxun's boyfriend. Looking at Ye Peitian's back, Fu Guoxu's face turned pale instantly. He opened his mouth, bit it again, fell silent for a moment, took his companions, and got up to leave. Chu Qianxun personally sent him outside the gate. "Senior." Chu Qianxun called Fu Guoxu, who had an ugly face, "I'm very glad to meet you again." She said earnestly and sincerely: "In this era, being able to meet old people alive is the greatest blessing." Fu Guoxu's face turned red and then pale, and it took a long time before he recovered. In the end, he smiled helplessly: "You're right, it's good to meet each other alive." After seeing off Fu Guoxu, Xu Xiangyang greeted him. He lowered his voice gossipingly and motioned to the kitchen: "Xunxun! Is that really your boyfriend?" Chu Qianxun nodded and gave an affirmative answer: "What do you think of him?" "He looks good, but Taibai is too thin and doesn't look strong enough." Xu Xiangyang touched his chin. "What rank is the strongest saint in Ludao?" Chu Qianxun asked as he walked. "What level? Most of the people here have only evolved once. Your brother and I are now forging saints, and we are already in the middle of the first level. Are you amazing?" Xu Xiangyang was a little proud, "The strongest saint on the island is a forging saint. A guy named Meng Rongxuan, I heard that he has just broken through to the third level, and has the power of lightning, so strong that he looks like a monster." "Pei Tian is also at the third rank." Chu Qianxun said. "ThirdThird level? Damn, Xunxun, you didn't lie to your brother and me, did you? Where did you go to find a big guy boyfriend?" Xu Xiangyang was startled, "Xiao Fu said you are also a saint before, Xunxun , how old are you?" Chu Qianxun laughed. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Because it is not allowed to involve the military, although Xiao Fu is of the third generation, he will not directly write about this topic. Fu Xiaohei: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo . Do you wonder why Ye Peitian is still so white when he is outdoors every day? That's because he has good recovery ability. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The villa has two basements, and the entrance was originally under the stairwell in the hall. After modification and reinforcement by the Xu family and his son, no trace of the entrance can be seen from the outside. Xu Xiangyang spent a lot of effort to remove all kinds of bulky furniture piled up under the stairs, removed the camouflaged wall, and revealed a welded sliding door, cut open the iron lock, and opened the iron door, revealing a deep opening down the stairs. Chu Qianxun followed Xu Xiangyang down, and the basement was neatly arranged, with various living supplies and food arranged in categories. There are only a lot of boxes of instant noodles scattered on the ground near the stairs, apparently thrown in hastily at some point. "When those thugs started storming the gate, my dad and I hurriedly threw food inside," Xu Xiangyang explained what happened to Chu Qianxun as he walked, "Then it started burning outside, we had no choice but to Block this place, open the door and run outside, and the food that was brought in before it had time was snatched by those people. Fortunately, there was not much food left on it.¡± "As long as there are people around, things will be lost if they are lost." Although Chu Qianxun said so, looking at the full basement, Chu Qianxun was still happy for a while. Everyone who has experienced the doomsday has the habit of hoarding things. Sufficient reserves are the only way to make people feel at ease and improve their sense of happiness. ? In addition to the medicines, food, dry goods, clothes and other daily necessities in the basement, there are barrels of diesel oil and two generators. One of them has already been installed and can provide electricity for the entire villa. Of course, because of the preciousness of diesel, no one is willing to use diesel electricity at ordinary times. The Xu family's father and son, who are doing renovations, are obviously not idle these days. In addition to looking for various materials to strengthen the villa, they built a wood-burning earthen stove in the kitchen, and dismantled a solar power generation device on the roof of the neighbor's house, and installed it on the I built my own roof and opened up a vegetable plot in the yard. "Since being robbed of so much food by that group of scum, my father has always felt guilty and felt sorry for you. He was afraid that you would not be able to explain to your friends when you came. He sealed the door of the basement and pretended to be a woodwork outside. , never opened again." Chu Qianxun looked at the disheveled cousin, and thought of how the chubby cousin guarded the huge pile of food, yet could starve herself to such an extent that she was so thin, she felt really inconceivable for their excessive pedantry. But this is not a bad thing. With the personalities of the three members of the cousin's family, in the past few months, perhaps only this appearance of lack of food and clothing is safe. "You don't have to save it in the future. The people who asked me to buy things won't come. Let us use these things ourselves." "Really!" Xu Xiangyang was so happy that he almost jumped up. Chu Qianxun spent millions on these things before the end of the world, and now, it is an astonishingly huge amount of wealth. Xu Xiangyang guards the gold and silver mountains in a basement, but he can only watch but not move. He goes out to find work every day, and he can't even fill his stomach. When he was dizzy with hunger, he didn't know how many times he wanted to pry open the door of the basement, and eat the jerky, instant noodles, etc. inside. "Really, from now on, I can use it with confidence and eat it with confidence. Don't be afraid to eat it all. Since I am here, I will never let my aunt and you go hungry." Chu Qianxun picked out a piece of smoked ham, and then Add some dry goods such as scallops, mushrooms, squid and sea cucumbers, and put them in Xu Xiangyang's arms in piles, and prepare to take them upstairs to the kitchen later. Xu Xiangyang felt the uncontrollable secretion of saliva in his mouth, and he swallowed, "Well, you are a girl after all, and you have to make money. The world is not peaceful now, so you finally returned home , I will stay at home with peace of mind in the future, brother is now a saint anyway, and can support you." Less than three seconds after he finished speaking such righteous words, he showed a dog-legged expression again: "Who really belonged to these things, and they really don't need to be returned to others?" Chu Qianxun was glad that he had coded the screenshot of the transfer that Xu Xiangyang had shown, otherwise it would not be easy to explain it now. "People are dead, things are considered unowned, cousin, you don't have to think about it." Chu Qianxun took enough food, walked up, and confuse this topic. Xu Xiangyang showed a secretly happy expression, but thinking of other people losing their lives, his family took such a big advantage. Too happy doesn't seem like a good idea. So he hurriedly tried his best to suppress the smile, put on a distorted and funny look, and followed Chu Qianxun upstairs with the big bags in his arms. Because of the supplementary ingredients, the dinner was well prepared. After a long journey, I finally arrived at the destination where I can settle down. There is no need to eat and sleep in the open, and wear clouds and moons. You can live on this island without monsters.I'm your neighbor, I live next door. "The woman pointed to a villa next to here. Although the villas here are all single-family designs, they are relatively close to each other. The walls of the two villas are close together and share a green belt at the back door. Chu Qianxun nodded, and said softly: "Then please don't come here again, our family has no food for you." "Little girl, we really can't help it. Look at my son. He is so young. He hasn't eaten for three days. Do you have the heart to watch a child starve to death? You can do it, poor boy." Let's share something for our mother and son, huh?" She was secretly happy that a little girl like Chu Qianxun was the best type to deal with. She was young, had a thin face, and was soft-hearted. As long as she was a little pitiful, she would not worry about having no food. Wiping her tears, she was about to hug Chu Qianxun's lap. A blood-red long knife came out of its sheath silently, pressed against her shoulder, and the sharp blade pierced into her shoulder mercilessly. The woman looked at the blood-red blade pierced into her shoulder in disbelief, and the intense pain didn't reach her brain until a moment later. She screamed, scrambling back a few steps, covering the bloody wound on her shoulder, "You, you, how dare you hurt someone!" The girl who was still talking and smiling just now, teleported to her side like a ghost, and kicked her over without saying a word. Chu Qianxun stepped on the back of the woman's hand, a red light flashed, and two bloody fingers rolled to the ground. The woman was completely stunned, looking at the two broken fingers left on the ground, her lips trembled, and she even forgot to scream. The son who kept howling beside her was frightened and stopped crying. "Get out immediately, otherwise I will not only hurt people, but may even kill people." Chu Qianxun said coldly. The woman's face was pale, and cold sweat rolled down. She resisted the severe pain, stood up tremblingly, grabbed her son and left: "No, don't do anything. Let's go, let's go." "Wait a minute," Chu Qianxun called to stop her, "I want that villa. From now on, you guys, stay away." In just an instant, Chu Qianxun dealt with the difficult pair of mother and child. Xu Xiangyang, who was following her, was dumbfounded: "Xunxun, you, you are too" "What?" Chu Qianxun interrupted him, "Brother Xiangyang, in this world, the weaker you are, the more people will bully you, and only the truly strong are qualified to show their kindness to those who deserve it. " Chu Qianxun shook off the blood on the blade, put the knife back into its sheath, turned and went back to the house, leaving only a cold sentence, "If you don't change yourself and adapt to this era, you will never be able to protect the family you want to protect." *** ? The golden sun sinks in the west, the setting sun shines at night, Residents in the community have returned to their homes one after another. Today's wind and sand seem to be a bit big, and the air is even filled with fine yellow sand. "Dad, look there!" A boy stood on the balcony of his house, pointing in surprise at the two buildings not far away. His father looked along his fingers, and saw a thick earth wall slowly rising at a speed visible to the naked eye around the two villas adjacent to them. "Where did the master come from? How many levels of earth-type abilities are needed to do this?" The boy's father tsk-tsk. The high wall condensed with rammed earth encircled the two adjacent villas, together with the surrounding green space, into his arms at an astonishing speed, showing his inviolable territory to outsiders. The manufacturer seems to be able to build such a huge building with ease. Under the surprised eyes of the whole community, the loess on the high wall began to move and change, forming small defensive towers with pointed roofs on all sides of the wall, with small observation windows opened on the body of the building, and even mood changes on the surface Create some beautiful patterns. "Wow, this move is really shocking." Xu Xiangyang watched Ye Peitian's supernatural power at a close distance, and his jaw almost dropped, "Xun Xun, if he wasn't your boyfriend, I would have called him Brother Ye .¡± Ye Peitian withdrew his arm, his face turned red, "Brother Xiangyang, don't say that." Xu Xiangyang took his hand with both hands: "Boss, that's awesome. Today, I, Xu Xiangyang, are completely convinced. From now on, our family Xunxun will count on you to take care of her, but let me say yes first, you can't bully her. " Gao Yan burst out laughing, "Cousin, you don't know, usually Chihiro" Chu Qianxun wrapped his hands around her neck and covered her mouth. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: a live show with a leopard smile, Qingzang, I have to study hard today, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, Chiyu, fresh and elegant, always suitable for one; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 87 bottles of an oversized memememejiu; 20 bottles of carrie, etc.; 12 bottles of Gongci Weiyang; 10 bottles of Qingyan œc›h, steamed buns, athena, soul rich; 5 seasons and Zibuyu Bottle; Yoyo 3 bottles; Big Fish Escape Love, Silver Noodles, Sleep Lazy 2 bottles; Xiaowa, Big Luobei, Bai Xiao, Yungeer Ahe, Sanqibuqi, Ahli, Ye Jin 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: a live show with a leopard smile, Qingzang, I have to study hard today, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, Chiyu, fresh and elegant, always suitable for one; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 87 bottles of an oversized memememejiu; 20 bottles of carrie, etc.; 12 bottles of Gongci Weiyang; 10 bottles of Qingyan œc›h, steamed buns, athena, soul rich; 5 seasons and Zibuyu Bottle; Yoyo 3 bottles; Big Fish Escape Love, Silver Noodles, Sleep Lazy 2 bottles; Xiaowa, Big Luobei, Bai Xiao, Yungeer Ahe, Sanqibuqi, Ahli, Ye Jin 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Around Lu Island, humans are building huge walls along the coastline. The city wall under construction was divided into dozens of construction sites and built in sections. This is a huge construction project. For this reason, the leaders in the base recruited a large number of labor forces, intending to transform the island into a strong sea fortress. At the beginning of the arrival of the demon species, Ludao has settled in a large armed force. Therefore, the management power of the entire island is relatively centralized at present, and it is in the hands of Fu Guoxu's uncle Fu Jianjun and several other internal personnel of the original system. They hold powerful thermal weapons and have well-disciplined and well-trained soldiers. Only in this way can the monsters be expelled quickly and efficiently, and the construction project of Ludao Fortress can be organized to provide a safe place for the residents of this side. The sky is still blue-gray, and the east is slightly whitish, Many people have gathered in front of the construction site of a certain section of the city wall. Most of them are some strong men, they are yawning or squatting or standing, lazily looking around and waiting. Suddenly, these people stood up and rushed towards a certain direction. A short middle-aged woman in her forties walked over surrounded by people. She had a "decent" attire that was completely different from the muddy workers on the construction site. She has high curly hair permed, lipstick on her mouth, and a dress that is not suitable for her age is put on her bloated body. She looked at the muddy land under her feet due to the rain last night, frowned and stopped. Immediately, someone kindly fetched several pieces of cardboard and spread them on the ground, "Sister Cai, come here, don't step on and dirty your shoes." Sister Cai raised her chin, walked across the paper, and sat down behind a square table. The fawning men around her quickly formed a long line at the table. These people may be white-collar workers before the doomsday, or they may be executives of a certain company. When they get here, they can only rely on betraying themselves because they don't know how to work on the construction site. The strength, doing the hardest and most tiring strength to survive. An adult man works on the construction site from early morning to nightfall, but he can only receive rough food for one person. Even so, this is already a rare stable job on the island, and not everyone can get it. The positions in the front row were occupied by a few strong men, and many people in the back row tried their best to jump in front of the queue. Sister Cai knocked on the stainless steel water cup on the table with an iron spoon, and said impatiently: "Quickly line up, and whoever makes trouble again don't want to ask for a foreman card." The team quickly quieted down and formed a neat row. "Today we need a hundred strong workers." Sister Cai took out a stack of thick work cards. Only after receiving the work cards from her and completing a day's work such as digging soil, moving bricks, and sifting sand, can I go to work. At that time, with the work card signed by the foreman, I came back here to receive two unbelievably hard dough cakes. And these two pieces of bread are all the food an adult can get after a hard day's work. The man who received the work card smiled all over his face, thanked him with a nod and bowed his head, and carefully flattered the sister Cai in front of him. This Sister Cai's family has some background in the base, and arranged for her such a job with a small power, but such a small power can determine the fate of hundreds of people in this era. She was quite proud in her heart, and slowly expanded her heart amidst the compliments from everyone every day, and felt that she was indeed a remarkable person. With his head held high, he proudly selected workers. "You, no. Too old, next." She pointed to a man in front of her and waved. "I can do it, big girl. I used to be a porter. Look at the muscles on my shoulders." The middle-aged man with graying hair rolled up his sleeves. Sister Cai snorted impatiently, "Go as soon as I tell you, there are so many words." Immediately, several men rushed up, dragged him away, punched and kicked him, "Sister Cai dares to talk back, she doesn't know good from bad." "Please give me a chance. I have a wife who has a broken leg. I won't work for a day. Both of us will be hungry." The middle-aged man was dragged away all the way, still kept turning his head and shouting. Sister Cai rolled her eyes and glanced lazily at the next person in the line. The man in front of him was wearing shabby clothes, and his head and face were not very clean, but his legs were slender, his bones were well-proportioned, he couldn't hide his good-looking eyebrows and eyes, and he had a bookish look in his bones. Sister Cai's eyes lit up, she raised her eyebrows, her eyes blatantly turned around the man's body a few times, and stopped at him.?Saw it in the alley. " Yan Xue thought for a while: "Well, it's that person." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Some of the original settings, because the current environment cannot be written, led me to change it for a long time today. Sorry to keep everyone waiting Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Land Mine]: Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, Liang Nanxi, peach milk cover oolong tea, grape girl, warmed by the sun, live performance of a leopard smile, Uncle Ju Mu, let¡¯s have a good day today Xuexue, Dorothy, Xiaoyu, Xiaocutie, and Zisha Clown 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of cyan mountain breeze; 44 bottles of Lan Lan; 40 bottles of Xinyan; 10 bottles of Ke Muzi and Ling Lingjiu; 8 bottles of 31889422; 6 bottles of Heqiniao Manman and Ridiculous Guest; 5 bottles of Four Seasons, Meow who Loves Reading, and Unexpected Nickname; 3 bottles of Yoyo, Xieyue, and Charming Abubu; 2 bottles of Ji and Yiting; 1 bottle of starbase, Wang Jiangchen, Idleman by the Sea, Big Fish Escape, Zheng Hao, and Xiao Wa; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Since leaving the construction site yesterday, Zhong Hongfei has not found a job. He has not eaten anything for three days. What is worse is that he is dizzy and flustered at this moment, and has a severe hypoglycemia reaction. The weather in June was very hot, but he felt chills all over his body, which was a precursor to a fever. Today, he is not eligible to be sick. If he falls ill, his young sister, who is already starving and skinny, may be starved to death at home. "Doctor Zhong?" Zhong Hongfei heard a female voice calling him. He forced himself to raise his head. The woman in front of him looked very strange. She called out her occupation, and she might be her former patient. But the woman standing behind her with a grim face carrying a gun, Zhong Hongfei remembered that this person had rescued himself not long ago. Zhong Hongfei supported the pillars of the arcade and wanted to stand up to thank him, but his head was dizzy, his eyes went black, and he was completely speechless. Several candies and a bag of biscuits were stuffed into his hand, "Doctor Zhong, what's wrong with you? Are you a little hypoglycemic?" The strange girl said with concern, and even peeled off a candy wrapper for him and put it in his palm. Zhong Hongfei added sugar, which slightly relieved the symptoms. He collected himself and looked at the packaged food in his hands. Today, this kind of food is expensive, and he can't afford it at all. He didn't want to accept it for no reason, but he couldn't refuse it, so he lowered his head and said, "This is too expensive." "You're welcome, Dr. Zhong, I have also received your help before." "I'm sorry, I don't remember you. Are you my patient? I'm a doctor, and it's my duty to treat patients. But you" Zhong Hongfei was silent for a moment, and finally put the candies and biscuits carefully Put it away, bowed deeply and bowed, "Thank you, I may not be able to repay you, but I really thank you." Chu Qianxun felt a little ashamed. Back then when Zhong Hongfei helped him, it was really out of pure kindness. And if I didn't recognize him by chance, I almost stepped past him. "I live in Wuyuan Villa District. If Dr. Zhong has any difficulties in the future, you can come to me." Zhong Hongfei bowed again and again to thank him, then turned around and hurried upstairs along the stairwell behind him. Seeing the back of Zhong Hongfei going upstairs, Chu Qianxun had mixed feelings. It turned out that the radiant Dr. Zhong had also experienced such a difficult period. It is really admirable that this man can still maintain such a pure and kind heart after going through such a difficult time. Chu Qianxun is not a person full of kindness, but it does not prevent her from admiring those who can still maintain kindness in such an era. "Qianxun. I was wrong." Gao Yan suddenly hugged Chu Qianxun and rubbed the hair on her head back and forth twice, "You are so kind. I thought you were cold-faced and warm-hearted before. Feeling. Woohoo, I was so wrong. You must forgive me." Chu Qianxun broke free with a blushing face, "What nonsense, this doctor once helped me, I just reciprocated." "You are just stubborn." Gao Yan said angrily, "Why did you drive me into the car? Did I help you too?" Chu Qianxun lowered his head and smiled when he thought of those difficult years. You really helped me, we both supported each other and helped each other countless times. It's just that at that time, our hearts were too cold and we didn't want to admit it. Chu Qianxun said in his heart. "Then what about me." Ye Peitian stopped suddenly, turned around and watched her speak. Chu Qianxun looked at Ye Peitian's smiling face, and was a little stunned for a moment. She couldn't remember Ye Peitian's appearance when he was a monster, and she couldn't remember when she changed her view on this man who made everyone fear him. To the extent that we know each other well. Ye Peitian stretched out his hand back, grabbed Chu Qianxun's hand, turned around, and led her forward with a blushing face. "That man seems pretty handsome." Yan Xue, who was walking behind, said to Gao Yan. "Which one?" Gao Yan turned her head and glanced at the corridor where Zhong Hongfei disappeared, "How handsome is that one, you can't even see the dirty face clearly." Yan Xue approached Gao Yan's ear, her face flushed slightly: "Legs, the legs are beautiful, they are long and straight." Gao Yan bit her lip and pinched her nose, "You, control your face for a while and control your legs for a while, sooner or later it will be in the hands of men." There are two piers in the Ludao base, one for the residents of the island to enter and exit, and the other for the management of the base.  so handsome. It's true that people are more popular than people. " Cai Dehai's complexion was not good. He also got the news that a new high-level earth-type supernatural being came to the base. It is said that this person's strength may rival the base's number one master, Meng Rongxuan. His own father told him to investigate the situation yesterday, so he must make friends with this person. Because of this demon hunting operation, he didn't have time to visit him for a while, and he didn't expect to offend someone first. "Well, I'm about the same as him. A little taller." Chu Qianxun added at this time without haste. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: I have to study 2 more today; Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery, absurd guest, dark night stars, 32143934, xmkkk, Dorothy 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 110 bottles of dark night stars; 50 bottles of coffin; 40 bottles of 27803560; 39 bottles of Dorothy; 30 bottles of Weili; Hold high, a spoonful of ice watermelon, 10 bottles of Damu, Wang Jiangchen, and Ali; 6 bottles of Gu Jun Zhaoxi, Jin Xuan; 5 bottles of Aiqiqitang, Four Seasons, Shuyuan, and a ghost; the Zhaixing Building has been built 3 bottles of Yuwei and Yuwei; 2 bottles of Yanlong Hanyue and Zhenghao; 1 bottle of Anji, Seaside Idler and Ah Li; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A total of more than forty saints were dispatched in this operation, and a group of eight people crossed the strait, arrived at the destination, and searched along the mountain forest where the accident occurred. Basically every team is composed of official personnel and saints from the civilian mercenary group. Rely on radio communication with each other. Chu Qianxun and others were assigned to Fu Guoxu's team. In the team, apart from Chu Qianxun, Ye Peitian, Gao Yan and Yan Xue, there is another pair of brothers. Among them, the elder brother Yu Jun'an, born in the army, is tall and capable. Every time he walked a certain distance, he stopped at the head, searched carefully, looked over, shook his head and moved on. The younger brother Yu Junyi was relatively thin and pale. There were several hideous scars criss-crossing around his eyes, which made his supposedly handsome face look hideous. He silently followed his brother on the mountain road. "Brother Jun'an, haven't you found anything yet?" It was a young girl who spoke. She has a slender figure, good features, and long straight black hair tied behind her head. She is a real beauty. It's just that those beautiful eyebrows were tightly frowned, with an anxious expression on his face, and he walked quickly in the queue, as if trying to suppress himself, so he didn't rush into the depths of the dense forest alone. "Jingrou, don't be so anxious. Tongguang is not only your brother, but also our important brother. We will try our best to find him. I believe he will be fine." Yu Junan comforted the girl named Yang Jingrou. Yang Jingrou's elder brother, Yang Tongguang, is a soldier with outstanding combat ability. He has cooperated with Fu Guoxu, Yu Jun'an and others on missions many times, and has a close relationship. Recently, several demon hunting teams have disappeared in this forest. The Ludao base specially dispatched an elite team from Yang Tongguang to investigate the situation here. Although there are only five members in this team, the members of the team are not only seasoned and well-coordinated, but all of them are saints above the second level. Seven or eight days have passed since such a team entered this small mountain forest. Two days ago, a signal flare was shot into the air from deep in the jungle, sending out a signal for help, but no movement was seen again. After high-level research at the base, it was finally decided to organize this large-scale search operation. By noon, the search force had entered the depths of the forest. In the forest, towering trees block the scorching sun, birds chirping and insects chirping, springs gurgling, and there are no traces of violent fighting along the way, a peaceful and peaceful state. The team stopped to rest, and everyone took out the food they carried with them to settle their lunch. Yang Jingrou hardly ate anything, only drank a few sips of water, and looked into the dark depths of the jungle. She looked quite calm, but the fingers hanging by her legs were constantly rubbing back and forth, revealing the extreme anxiety in her heart. She and her elder brother depended on each other in the troubled times. Although she also evolved supernatural powers, her elder brother protected her very well, allowing her to live in the base carefree, and basically never allowing her to participate in dangerous demon hunting operations. . She didn't dare to imagine how she would survive alone in such a world full of monsters if she lost her brother. "Qianxun, let me introduce you. Jun'an's ability is to corrode. Junyi's ability is to strengthen. Jingrou's ability is to cut." In order to ease Yang Jingrou's emotions, Fu Guoxu began to introduce each other's abilities, "My ability is change." Fu Guoxu took off his shoes, thick hair began to grow on the legs outside the shorts, and gradually changed into a curved animal hoof shape. The powerful hooves kicked hard on the ground, emitting a powerful explosive force, and jumped twenty meters away in an instant. "This is just one form. I can change several more." Fu Guoxu changed back to the original form, walked back, and rubbed his head embarrassedly, "But only one part can be changed at the same time." "I heard that the girls are all masters. Why don't you take this opportunity to show them off, so that I can worship you." Yu Junan said in a provocative tone. He himself is a saint with powerful abilities, and he feels that such hearsay rumors are a bit unreliable, especially when most of the other parties are delicate girls. Yan Xue picked up the gun with a bang, and fired a shot forward without saying a word. A bullet shot out from the dark barrel, turned around in the air, and went straight to Yu Jun'an. "Oh? It's interesting." Yu Junan's body reacted extremely quickly, avoiding the bullet and retreating. The gun barrel in Yan Xue's hand corroded and dissolved at a speed visible to the naked eye, like concentrated acid being splashed on it out of thin air. Yan Xue was furious, shaking her hands, the slender barrel of the shooting rifle suddenly changed into a dozen bars of different sizes.I'll be the bait. "He said. "No!" Yu Junan immediately interrupted him, "If I want to go, I will go." "It's useless for weak chickens to go. To make this bait, one must have a single person with strong melee combat ability to have a chance to escape." Chu Qianxun said unhurriedly, "I'd better go by myself, Yu Junyi, How many states can you bless?" "I, I can increase both defense and strength, and at the same time weaken the enemy's strength and speed." Yu Junyi's face was a little pale. In his eyes, no matter how powerful women are, they are also a vulnerable group. He really didn't expect a girl Will actively want to participate in such a dangerous battle. "That's fine. You bless me." Chu Qianxun said, "After I was captured, you all followed from afar, and you must not be discovered by monsters." Chu Qianxun, who was wearing a silver defensive light, slowly left the crowd and walked out alone. There was something slightly undulating under the ground, she didn't seem to see it at all. Just as countless tentacles burst out of the ground and were about to grab her. The huge palm made of condensed yellow sand grabbed her from the air and threw her back into the crowd. A figure, before Chu Qianxun could react at all, took her place, covered her mouth and nose with countless tentacles, bound her body and dragged her into the depths of the jungle. "Ye Peitian! You bastard!" Chu Qianxun jumped up from the scattered sand and ran in the direction where the monster disappeared. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who threw the [grenade]: utter, Liuhuang, and Liangqing. 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Score: -2, those who drink moonlight, and study hard today; q, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, Yuanyi, Qingzang, romantic until death; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Ah Leng. 85 bottles; Score: -2 52 bottles; 50 bottles of Weili and Qingshanfeng; 48 bottles of Tutu So Cute; 45 bottles of Rouge Tears; 40 bottles of Keats and Wu Liangling; 39 bottles of konikcer; 35 bottles of 35001972; 24 bottles of Lincheng ; 22 bottles of Wudan; 20 bottles of Qinghui, Moyu, Romantic until death, lu; 16 bottles of soul rich; 15 bottles of mr.leaf; Wings, 23333, Mo Xiaomo, tca, Furong Wang, Tong Mobai, Zhang Qiling, I want to give you a monkey, Everyday of Love Practice, Ling Lingjiu, Rhetoric, Shuhuang's Rice Ball 89 10 bottles; Sandcastle 8 bottles; large 7 bottles of Fish Escape Love; handsome Mei Tianli, 23023180, Yan, Thelma, Four Seasons, Ah Woo, First Return to Sleep, 5 bottles of Anxiu; 4 bottles of wen; 3 bottles of Xiao Wa, Luo Yu Meng Fei; Ah Li , Zhenghao, Born in Xiahua, Hu Huahua is always blooming, and the headlines are all handsome and cute 2 bottles; Liu pp, chair, idler by the sea, day-by-day walking, Sanqi can't afford it, 1 bottle of Kagura; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Junan ran very fast, he ran all the way in the jungle at the limit of his speed, and the shadows of the vegetation beside him were blurred and quickly retreated. Even so, the back of the woman in front was getting smaller and smaller, and soon disappeared from his sight. "Fatty, what is your school girl's ability? You run so fast?" Although Fu Guoxu is not fat anymore, but Yu Junan has known him for a long time, and he is still used to using this name. Fu Guoxu threw the walkie-talkie to Yu Junan, "You contact Uncle Zuo for reinforcements." The eagle wings on his back spread out, flew into the sky, and chased in the direction where Chu Qianxun disappeared. "Wow, this one and both are cheating!" Yu Junan cursed, but he didn't dare to stop under his feet, and rushed forward resignedly. *** Chu Qianxun crawled in the dense thatch, slowly stretched out two fingers, and carefully pushed aside the weeds in front of him. This is a hidden mountain deep in the forest. She followed the fine sand left by Ye Peitian all the way to the monster's lair. here. Several mummy corpses that had been drained of flesh and blood fell scattered in the grass. There are more than a dozen people hanging from the surrounding tree trunks. These people are obviously still alive. They have their eyes sealed, their mouths blocked, their hands and feet tied, and they hang quietly on the tree with tentacles protruding from the tree trunks. There was no sign of struggle or resistance. They are the "food" that this executioner breeds. The Executioner is a very timid and cautious monster that moves alone. It generally has a fixed nest. Usually wandering among the trees in the jungle. As long as there are plants, its tentacles can extend far away to attack and kill humans, or capture living humans back to their nests, raise them in captivity, and eat them slowly. In order to prevent the captured prey from resisting, it will release toxins or drugs during the process of imprisoning humans, physically and mentally destroying humans, making them unable to resist themselves. It was because of its cruel characteristics that it was named the Executioner in the future. Chu Qianxun is familiar with the characteristics of the executioner. The most difficult thing to deal with this monster is not its elusive attack, but its extremely cautious personality. Most of the time, its body is hidden deep in the plants. As long as it is attacked and feels danger, it will quickly hide in the criss-crossing plant network in the forest. As long as it is in the forest, it is a monster that is elusive and difficult to catch. Ye Peitian was wrapped around his body by those wet tentacles, and hung in mid-air, barely struggling. "Strange, your smell seems very attractive. Are you particularly delicious?" The head of the monster poked out carefully from a tree trunk. It looked at the captured Ye Peitian for a moment, then disappeared, and looked at it again. A small half of his body protruded from the trunk of a tree closer to Ye Peitian, "Let me try it." The yellow sand in the air solidified, grabbed the monster's body tightly, and dragged it out from the tree trunk. The monster screamed piercingly, its body broke itself from the chest down, and the lower half quickly slipped into the tree trunk and disappeared. The small half of the body that was clutched in the sand slowly stiffened and remained motionless, turning into a lifeless wooden stake. "You dirty, smelly human being, why are you still able to use abilities!" The monster's frightened and sharp voice sounded out of nowhere, "Your level is lower than mine, you should have lost your ability to move long ago!" A tentacle with a peculiar shape wriggled up around Ye Peitian's body, covered his mouth and nose, and released a unique fragrance. Ye Peitian opened his eyes wide and began to struggle violently, but soon a look of horror appeared in his eyes, his body softened and he stopped moving. The liquid secreted from the monster's tentacles can make the captured human fall into a state of immobility. The greater the difference in level, the more irresistible humans are. In the team, only Chu Qianxun, who is at the fourth level, has the ability to resist the paralyzing effect of the monster liquid on the human body in a short period of time. Chu Qianxun hid in the dark, looking at Ye Peitian who was suspended in the air. Gritting her teeth and suppressing her temper, she waited for the monster to reappear. Are you scared now? Tell you to be brave. She thought bitterly in her heart. To deal with the executioner, if one misses, it will greatly increase the difficulty of killing, she has to wait for the most appropriate time to make a move. After a while, the monster's head cautiously reappeared in the distance. It looked at Ye Peitian who was hanging in the air and was tightly bound, showed a hesitant expression, and manipulated aFacing such a terrifying monster. " Her joy from the heart infected all the people present, and everyone had a gratified smile on their faces. Chu Qianxun quietly held the fourth-order demon seed hidden in his pocket, licked his lips, and smiled the brightest. When the team went down the mountain, Zuo Liangcai who arrived after him specially provided Ye Peitian with a stretcher. "Xiao Chu, thanks to you and Xiao Ye, you have worked hard this time." He took Chu Qianxun's hand and shook it firmly, "If you were not so desperate, the sacrifice of this operation might be great. We I will ask the leaders for your credit when I go back. I hope we can cooperate more next time." Chu Qianxun smiled and shook hands with him: "It's easy to say, easy to say. In the future, we will need Uncle Zuo to take care of our mercenary group's business." "The whole team acted together and searched hard for a long time. It's not fair that the monster was swallowed by her alone, right? I've never heard of this monster before. What level of monster is it? Take it out for everyone to see." Shen Jiaoyan who was beside Cai Dehai said in a toneless way. When she was on the pier, Chu Qianxun broke her arm, but she still held a grudge in her heart. Seeing that Chu Qianxun got the demon seed alone, he couldn't help but stab Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun didn't bother to talk to her, as long as he put the magic seed in his pocket, no one would let her take it out for nothing. Unexpectedly, Cai Dehai slapped Shen Jiaoyan on the face, "How did you say it? You have no manners at all. Do you have the right to speak for the demon seed that they obtained by their own strength?" Shen Jiaoyan's eyes turned red, she covered her face, lowered her head, she was angry but did not dare to speak. Cai Dehai walked towards Chu Qianxun with a smile, tilted his head and pointed at Shen Jiaoyan, "I'm not sensible. It's my fault that I didn't teach it well." "The Heart of Winter Mercenary Corps, this battle is considered to be a banner on Ludao. Our Cai family also hopes to cooperate with Chu Meimei in the future, haha." Cai Dehai is a person who doesn't care much about face, as long as he has interests, he can change his face. He knew that a little girl like Chu Qianxun might not be able to immediately forget the knot she made on the pier. Little girl, she is beautiful and capable, so she must be proud. But he is not worried, he has many tricks to get a woman, just take his time. Unexpectedly, the commercial smile on Chu Qianxun's face did not change at all, and she replied with the same smile: "It's easy to say, easy to say. Remember to contact us if you have business in the future." This woman may not be easy to deal with as expected. Cai Dehai thought in his heart. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 2 Longshan; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 60 bottles of soft reed; 54 bottles of Siqing; 50 bottles of Dog King¡¯s Husky, Jinnian, Downhill Dinner, Zin; 49 bottles of Ding Lingling; 33 bottles of cute Chinese medicine; who said 30 bottles; I come to eat instant noodles 29 bottles; College 25 bottles of pie; Shuai, super super cute, Shu Fulei, Zihan 1092, Ciba sauce, su 20 bottles; 15 bottles of commonly used words; 13 bottles of quq; 11 bottles of Tianyi; , fearless-deer, the love of little feet, Er Shi, ar_usy, Violet Annian, who promises me a lifetime, lemon is a little sour, millet, meow cat that eats fish, Wuming, Liu Xiexie, 32620382, 27719396 10 bottles; 6 bottles of Beimingyouyu named Xian and changdizi; 5 bottles of clarityo0, saki, Shuangshuangshuangjiang, lecheln, four seasons, Xiansi, Wang's little fairy, silk wrapped iron stone, blooming flowers, and Xiaopang; ?Lemon extract? 4 bottles; Luoyu Mengfei, Emerald Ganoderma lucidum, slang c, 3 bottles of Ueno Station No. 45; 2 bottles of Yushuiqing, Seaside Idlers, Qing Yang, Mrs. Tang; 1 bottle of Jue and Little Fairy's Pig Essence; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 77 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Back at Ludao, Chu Qianxun carried Ye Peitian upstairs all the way. Ye Peitian lived on the second floor of the villa next door. The window of the bedroom "coincidentally" faced Chu Qianxun's bedroom. "What's wrong with Xiaoye?" Granny Feng, who was rarely at home, came out to greet her and asked. "He's fine." Chu Qianxun's figure had disappeared at the corner of the second ladder, leaving such a sentence behind him. Gao Yan and Yan Xue, who entered the door afterward, took Granny Feng's arms from left to right. "It's okay, it's okay, mother-in-law, leave them alone." "Xiaoye can't cook today, mother-in-law, what shall we have for lunch?" "Okay, my mother-in-law will cook today. I just got a bag of freshly ground flour today, and Yongchun brought back a piece of three-layer meat. I will make mixed sauce noodles for you." Granny Feng said with a smile. The biggest difference between an island with a large area and a small population like Lu Island and those small inland bases is that there is enough land on the island to open up farmland. After the first wave of crops mature, it can basically meet the minimum standards of residents on the island. survival needs. When the base was first established, the managers in the base planned and developed the planting area on the island as much as possible. Due to the limited land and food shortage, these fields are strictly guarded, experienced farmers are employed for intensive cultivation, and professional agricultural experts are responsible for supervision, striving to maximize the yield. Granny Feng and Qi Yongchun's abilities are very popular here, but it has only been a few days, and there are already an endless stream of people coming to invite them. Especially Qi Yongchun, who has not used up all his abilities every day, and basically can't go home. The two who had been unable to do anything in the battle all the way suddenly discovered their value in this base. ? Going home with generous rewards every day, or vegetables and fruit crops as gifts from others, I feel like I have roots, stand on my feet, and start to live a solid and comfortable life. Chu Qianxun pushed open the door of Ye Peitian's room. This was the first time she entered this room, and the room was so clean that she almost felt ashamed. Neat sheets of solid color, spotless ground, and small potted plants with a touch of life. Chu Qianxun looked around, pushed open the bathroom door, threw the sticky Ye Peitian into the dry bathtub, turned around and went downstairs to bring two buckets of water up. She took a small stool, sat on the edge of the bathtub, broke Ye Peitian's head out, and began to clean his hair that was sticky with monster secretion. After finally washing his hair, Chu Qianxun twisted a clean towel, and began to wipe and wash his face, behind the ears, and neck little by little. "No no need, Chihiro." Ye Peitian stammered. "Then what should we do? Are you going to lie in the bathtub all day?" Chu Qianxun lifted Ye Peitian's chin, twisted a wet towel and washed it down his neck. "You dared to throw me to the ground at that time, but now you know how embarrassed you are?" Bullying him so that he couldn't move, Chu Qianxun deliberately made trouble with his hands, and even whispered into his ear with malicious intentions, "You Don't worry, I will take good care of you." Following the movements of her hands, the clear water drops rolled down the flushed skin, and the fair neck became flushed with it. "If you're embarrassed, just say, I'll ask Yongchun to come up and help?" Chu Qianxun kept his hands in his mouth, joking, "Maybe you prefer boys to help with this?" Ye Peitian closed his eyes and pressed his lips tightly. When Chu Qianxun brought the clean Ye Peitian out of the bathroom, he felt that this man had been steamed by himself. Chu Qianxun put Ye Peitian on the bed with a funny face, covered her with a thin quilt, and put her head on the edge of the bed. Sitting on the wooden floor beside the bed, he took a large bath towel and slowly dried his hair. On Ye Peitian's bedside table were two books and an iron can, which neatly contained a large bunch of unused fluorescent sticks. Chu Qianxun sighed, and slowly wiped his wet head in his hands, "Don't do this in the future." Ye Peitian didn't speak, the tips of his ears were still red. "If you have any ideas, at least tell me in advance." Chu Qianxun continued. "You don't want me to get hurt." Ye Peitian who was lying on his back suddenly said, "Me too." Chu Qianxun knew that he was not qualified to count Luo Ye Peitian. She tried her best to become even more unscrupulous. During the battle, she rarely asked Ye Peitian's opinion. "I'm good at fighting, and I'm also familiar with the skills of monsters. Melee combat should be left to me. Your ability is suitable for controlling the field, so you still need tobsp; Before he could speak, Chu Qianxun had already smiled and said to their brothers and sisters: "Doctor Zhong is here for the first time today, and he will have a potluck at my house tonight. Get acquainted with each other." She saw the eyes of the thin little girl beside Zhong Hongfei light up, she licked her lips quietly and took a peek at herself. It turns out that Dr. Zhong also has a younger sister, but he hadn't heard of it in his last life. Maybe something happened to this child in his last life. Chu Qianxun reached out and touched the girl's withered and yellow hair, and said to Xu Xiangyang, "Cousin, Dr. Zhong is not very handy recently. Please help prepare some food and let them take it back later." The sky gradually darkened. Ye Peitian was lying on the bed in the bedroom alone. At dinner time, Qi Yongchun went upstairs with food and took care of him to eat, but Qianxun never showed up again. The voices of Gao Yan and Yan Xue talking downstairs came to his ears from time to time. Through those intermittent conversations, Ye Peitian knew that a new member had been added to the team. It was the doctor they met on the roadside on the day they set off. Chihiro seemed very happy about his joining, and specially had dinner in the villa next door, which was regarded as a welcome ceremony for this person. The voices downstairs gradually stopped, and the whole villa fell into silent darkness. Ye Peitian lay quietly on the bed. Chihiro's window was facing his house, and he knew Chihiro was not asleep yet. A warm yellow light was projected from the opposite side. Through the window, a rectangular spot of light was left at the end of his bed. Ye Peitian looked at the light with attachment. Soon, the little light obtained through solar power was also extinguished. Ye Peitian fell into complete darkness. It was too dark, and he really wanted to reach out for a light stick placed by the bed, and fold it out of even a little shimmer to accompany him. But he couldn't move, he couldn't even move a finger. Unable to move in the boundless darkness. It was like going back to that dark warehouse, that cold operating table. He knew there was no need to be afraid, but he couldn't help the fear. It's okay, Chihiro is just opposite, very close, really close, don't be afraid. Ye Peitian said to himself repeatedly in the dark. Someone knocked lightly on the glass of the window suddenly, and Chu Qianxun's head popped out. She leaned on the window sill, like a dexterous cat, quietly jumped into the room. "I waited for my aunt and the others to fall asleep before I sneaked over to accompany you, so as not to let them think about it." She clapped her hands and smiled to herself, "Haha, why did it look like an affair." She took out a fluorescent stick from the iron can on Ye Peitian's bed, folded it up, and lightly tapped Ye Peitian's nose with it as a joke: "Where did you come from, the big girl of Huanghua, you will obediently obey my uncle tonight." Bar." Ye Peitian blushed and turned away. "Hey, are you ready? Are you able to move?" Chu Qianxun said in surprise. "No, it's not good yet." Ye Peitian stammered. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who cast [shallow water bomb]: 1 skin boy; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: utter 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Ahua 2; Fragrant pomelo, fresh and elegant, always suitable, a live performance of a leopard smile, bean buns are not steamed buns, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 40 bottles of Natsume¡¯s Sansan; 30 bottles of Penguin Xiaomumu; 25 bottles of Yu; 20 bottles of Shunxin; 10 bottles of Ling Lingjiu and Suliuguang; 6 bottles of delicious cake; 5 bottles of Wang Jiangchen; 4 bottles of mayamaxx; 3 bottles of eternal Duoduo; 28310113 2 bottles; Smile, Michel 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the early morning, the sky was twilight. The city that had lost its lighting was still shrouded in darkness. Zhong Hongfei was standing in the Wuyuan villa area with a backpack on his back. He looked up and saw that the two villas inside the wall hadn't moved at all. It was a bit early, so he stood silently outside the gate, intending to knock on the door and enter when the time was right. This is the first time he has participated in a hunting activity organized by the team since he joined the Heart of Winter. He hopes to make a good impression on his teammates. He even washed his head and face with precious water, trimmed his hair, and put on a set of clean clothes. He cherishes the job he got in the heart of winter, not only because the team leader and team members here are very friendly, but more importantly, it is not easy for a junior spiritual saint like him to work in a decent job. Get a job within the mercenary team. As we all know, if spiritual saints want to influence and control other creatures, they must have lower spiritual power than themselves. Therefore, the larger the level gap, the easier it is to successfully control. Human beings have delicate minds and relatively fragile and unstable spirits. If a low-level spiritual saint uses his abilities skillfully and borrows the opportunity, it may interfere with saints who are higher than himself. However, most of the monsters are simple-minded and stable in spirit. It is very difficult for saints of the same level to win against monsters, let alone low-level challenges to high-level ones. Therefore, most mercenary groups will not absorb low-level spiritual saints who have low physical fitness and are useless in battle. Except for those gangs of robbers who wander in the base and only make a living by robbing their own kind. Zhong Hongfei carefully analyzed his situation. His physical strength is not very good, he doesn't have much fighting ability, and he doesn't even have much experience in team hunting. It can be said that this operation he participated in is his first official trip to the island to hunt monsters. Sometimes he couldn't even believe it, wondering which aspect of him this regiment leader Chu took a fancy to. He can only be thankful that even in such a difficult time, the kindness in people's hearts has not been completely wiped out, which made him lucky to meet these kind people. A tall and slender woman returned from jogging in the early morning white mist. She was wearing a tight-fitting sports vest, paired with loose camouflage pants, a pistol on the belt around her waist, and a heavy backpack on her back, with a rifle on top of the backpack. covered in sweat. Zhong Hongfei recognized this as a member of the team, named Yan Xue. He opened his mouth to say hello. Wearing a pair of handsome sunglasses, Yan Xue covered most of her face, nodded to him expressionlessly, and walked in without saying a word. Zhong Hongfei was a little disappointed. This girl Yan Xue helped him once. He was grateful and wanted to thank him. But the girl seemed very indifferent to herself. Yan Xue ran all the way up to the second floor, just in time to meet Gao Yan who had just left the bedroom door. "What's wrong? Did you go for a morning jog again?" After going through these days, each of them has developed a set of exercise methods that suits them. Qianxun likes to do all kinds of physical training in the bedroom. Yan Xue is used to long-distance running with heavy loads every morning. Ye Peitian will repeatedly condense various exquisite models with yellow sand on his windowsill to practice his control ability. "I, I saw Zhong Hongfei outside." Yan Xue covered her face with her hands. "Really? He came so early, why didn't you tell him to come in first, and let him stand at the door?" Gao Yan looked down from the window on the second floor, and sure enough, he saw Zhong Hongfei standing alone outside the fence , "Don't you quite like him?" "He tidied himself up today. I almost didn't recognize him when I saw him. He's really handsome. I ran in when I was nervous." Yan Xue took off her sunglasses, blushing, "Ah, I'm so clueless Polite." Gao Yan stretched out her finger and tapped her forehead, "How handsome is she? Even more handsome than Xiaoye? This has fascinated you, do you want my sisters to help you?" "No, no, sister Yan." Yan Xue held Gao Yan's hand, "Just appreciate the beautiful things. I don't want to try the taste of frustration again." Ye Peitian sat on the window sill of the bay window in the bedroom. There was a pile of yellow sand on the window sill. The yellow sand was constantly changing, condensing into the Kremlin for a while, and changing into Notre Dame Cathedral in a while. These yellow sand condensed models are exquisite and detailed, and the periphery is still gradually extending. You can see cars appearing on the road and a person in the square. The light in the window opposite him was on, and a delicate silhouette appeared on the curtains. That shadow grabbed the ceiling and was vigorously doing pull-ups. Ye Peitian's eyes lingered on the window, the palace on the window sill was gone, and neither was the church.?It¡¯s easier to go down and deal with the monsters. " "It's best not to die, and leave one and a half, hehe." The golden line that sealed the window flashed several times in a row, and then collapsed. A huge spider crawled out along the window, with a colorful body and eight sharp long legs, it was walking fast on the red roof, with a schoolgirl-like head on its long purple neck. "Ah, there are so many people here today, you can have a good meal." It said beamingly. "What should I do, I can't seal it?" The girl who used the golden thread said nervously. "We may not be its opponent, let's go now!" The ice girl cast a supernatural power, several ice edges condensed in the air, and rushed towards the monster again. The ice edge hit the roof, smashing countless red tiles on the roof. Amidst the cloud of smoke and dust, the figure of the monster disappeared from the roof in vain, and appeared in front of the girl with the ice ability in an instant. Before the girl could react, a hard insect foot had already pierced her abdomen, pinning her to the ground. "Ajuan!" The metal girl rushed forward. She staggered her arms, and used her silver-white arms and shoulders to support the huge black insect feet, barely lifting the sickle-like insect feet a little. The sharp and piercing metal interlacing sound resounded in the air. Cracks began to appear on her metallic, silver-white skin. "II can't bear it anymore. Xiaoyan, take Ajuan away first." The woman named Xiaoyan wept, and desperately dragged her seriously injured companion out from under the monster's feet. Two huge and terrifying black sickles were raised high in the air and chopped down towards her. No, as expected, women are still not good, we are not opponents of monsters at all. Xiaoyan closed her eyes, thinking sadly in her heart. We will all die here, eaten by this monster. A bright red long knife appeared in front of her eyes, and with a clang, it made a pleasant metal collision sound, firmly supporting those sharp and huge black spider legs. A girl who was similar to their age stood in front of her holding a red long knife. "After searching for a long time, I finally found one." The girl complained, kicked her feet, and leaped into the air. The red blade dragged a bloody afterimage, like a long rainbow, and plunged into The body of a monster. Everyone has not even reacted from the horror. The girl had already jumped off the demon body that fell to the ground. She held a knife in one hand and twirled a piece of green demon seed in the other hand, and looked at it in front of her eyes. "Only the second level." She wiped the magic seed and put it in her pocket. Walked in front of A Juan, the ice-type supernatural being, and stretched out her hand, "How are you, are you okay?" "ExSenior." Ajuan almost forgot the pain in her abdomen, and clasped the palms in front of her eyes with both hands, "May I ask which regiment you belong to?" "We are the Winter Heart Mercenary Group, ah, you are seriously injured, let me see?" A woman with a beautiful appearance and a gentle expression came out from behind, her palm glowed with white light, covering Ah On the pierced wound on Juan's abdomen, the hideous piercing wound stopped bleeding at a speed visible to the naked eye. "It's just a temporary treatment, and I need to treat it well when I go back." The smile of this high-level healing saint is as warm as the light in his hand. The three of Ajuan were almost stunned. "That's a Tier 2 monster! Did the woman kill it with one blow?" the man who was peeping in the dark said in disbelief. "Who whoever said that women are useless, these two are the best of the best." "The Heart of Winter? Where did it come from? Have you heard of it?" Two bullets flew past their ears with a swipe, circled in the air, turned around, and hovered in front of their eyes. The two raised their hands in unison. Only then did they see, on the rooftop not far from them, a tall and beautiful woman wearing sunglasses and holding a gun, looking at them coldly, "Working with the heart of winter, idlers avoid it." __________ ? This article is first published in Jinjiang Literature City, please support the genuine version. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: cut 1 piece of paper; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: utter 1; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Wahaha, Lonely Soul, Moran Qingyuan, Liang, Nianchang, Xuanxuan Jitian, 32143934, Delicious Cake, Gong Xinwen Quick Shrimp Slider 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 44 bottles of squid from the young master's house; I love milk tea, I am not fat!, 30 bottles of a little dragon pig; 29 bottles of cut paper; 20 bottles of small elk; 19 bottles of small fish; 16 bottles of magic girl six one; 10 bottles of rhyme, big wood, momu, linlin, absurd guest, Jiutian Huatang, dog king's husky; 7 bottles of miss_jie; 6 bottles of Tongyan, dongdong; 5 bottles of four seasons, cotton meal, floating around; Hu Huahua Always Blooming, 2 bottles of Xun Yuan; 1 bottle of Xueranwei, Shuicao Doze, Xiaowa, Ah Li, mcr, Idleman by the Sea, Lucky Baby, Never Say Goodbye; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Cake, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 44 bottles of squid from the young master's house; I love milk tea, I am not fat!, 30 bottles of a little dragon pig; 29 bottles of cut paper; 20 bottles of small elk; 19 bottles of small fish; 16 bottles of magic girl six one; 10 bottles of rhyme, big wood, momu, linlin, absurd guest, Jiutian Huatang, dog king's husky; 7 bottles of miss_jie; 6 bottles of Tongyan, dongdong; 5 bottles of four seasons, cotton meal, floating around; Hu Huahua Always Blooming, 2 bottles of Xun Yuan; 1 bottle of Xueranwei, Shuicao Doze, Xiaowa, Ah Li, mcr, Idleman by the Sea, Lucky Baby, Never Say Goodbye; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the roof of a tall building, Chu Qianxun and the others stood firmly on the red tiles, looking down at the stretches of high and low roofs under their feet. Occasionally, you can see the strange body of the monster walking through the green shade and red tiles. "Turn right at the three intersections ahead, and there is a third-order wanderer about 200 meters away. In the auditorium further ahead, there is a splitter." Tu Yibai opened his unfocused eyes, looked into the distance, and kept saying Find out the location of the monster. "Are there any higher-level ones?" Chu Qianxun marked the location of the monster on a map. "Let me look for it," At this moment, in Tu Yibai's mind, the world is composed of black and white. On the boundless black land, dead objects such as buildings are only faint shadows. Numerous light clusters of different sizes outline the shape of creatures. Some rays of light are dazzling, and some light clusters are still thin and dim even though they are huge. The strength of these lights basically means the strength of this creature. Tu Yibai tried his best to expand the scope of the ability, and a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared in his mind. Those eyes stared at it in the air, and the spiral black and white stripes in the pupils began to rotate. There was a burst of dizziness in his mind, and he knew that he had been attacked by a monster's mental power. Tu Yibai felt nervous for a while, his mental powers belonged to the ability of exploration, and he seldom directly participated in the battle. He hastily used his abilities to build an invisible spiritual barrier in front of everyone. This defensive skill was urgently developed when he was fighting against Feng Ziming outside the Qilin base. But he basically never used it during the later journey, and he was already very unfamiliar with it. A mocking cold laugh sounded directly in his mind, and the pair of black and white pupils rotated faster. In Tu Yibai's sight, the white barrier he had just erected began to crumble. Cold sweat rolled down Tu Yibai's forehead. "What's wrong with Xiaobai?" Gao Yan hastily supported him. Granny Feng didn't follow this time, but before leaving, she had told Gao Yan countless times to take good care of Xiaobai who couldn't see. "It's an attack of mental power. It's a Tier 2 monster." Chu Qianxun looked into the distance. She suddenly realized that she had made a mistake. When Tu Yibai was about to lose his hold, a thin layer of golden light covered the white spiritual barrier, and the crumbling barrier slowly stabilized. Zhong Hongfei's pupils lit up with a thin golden circle, and his gaze and Tu Yibai looked in the same direction. This level of battle was too much pressure for him who had just awakened his abilities, and his face turned pale in an instant, but he gritted his teeth and didn't intend to back down. Looking through the transparent pale gold "wall", the pair of huge pupils in the air are not as relaxed as before, and the intersecting lines of black and white began to rotate at a high speed. "Xiaobai, its level is the same as yours, you have no problem, come on." Chu Qianxun stood behind Tu Yibai, holding Tu Yibai's shoulder. She couldn't see the battle, but her firm tone stabilized Tu Yibai's frightened heart. The monsters in the distance retreated. Tu Yibai's legs softened, and he sat down, but his spirit was very excited, and his face was slightly flushed with excitement, Because of his young age and blindness, everyone in the team subconsciously protected him and prevented him from participating in dangerous situations. This could be regarded as his first real battle. "Xiaobai, you are awesome!" Gao Yan helped him up and checked his body up and down for any discomfort. Zhong Hongfei shook his body and almost couldn't stand still. He realized his fragility, and this battle was too intense for him. "Doctor Zhong?" Yan Xue, who was standing near him, gave him a hand to prevent him from falling from the roof. Zhong Hongfei bent down to support his knees, panted for a moment, stabilized his body, and smiled at Yan Xue: "Thank you. I am so useless." Yan Xue let go of her hand, pushed her sunglasses, turned her face away indifferently, and did not speak. Chu Qianxun pulled out the dagger tied to his leg. This dagger was polished with the hard armor of the fourth-level white dog monster in Qilin Town. It is Chu Qianxun's best sword besides the double sword. She handed the knife to Tu Yibai, pointed to the first-order monster wandering under the building and said, "Xiaobai, go down by yourself and finish off this monster." "Qianxun, what are you talking about?" Gao Yan stopped Chu Qianxun, "Xiaobai is blind, and he is so young." Chu Qianxun looked at Gao Yan, and said after a while: "Sister Yan, you are the same.force. " "Look, it's Leiyun's flag, Boss Meng's boat, Boss Meng and the others are back too." "Leiyun Mercenary Corps, I heard that Boss Meng's subordinates have meat for three meals, and the demon seeds can't be used up. I want to enter Leiyun even in my dreams, even if I am allowed to go in and do odd jobs." As the two ships approached the pier, the people on the shore pushed each other and stretched their heads, wanting to see the demeanor of the top powerhouses on the island. A tall, strong and muscular man jumped off the boat with the golden lion flag. He waited on the shore until Meng Rongxuan, the leader of Leiyun, got off the boat. He greeted him with a smile. The two men hugged each other one time. "Wen Xing, you have returned with a full load, congratulations." Meng Rongxuan was obviously injured with a bandage on one hand, but he didn't take it seriously at all, and spoke to He Wenxing, the leader of the Golden Lion, with a smile on his face. "Why are you injured, and you ran to find that monster again? I have already persuaded you, but you refused to listen. That monster is not to be provoked." Meng Rongxuan shook his head: "Sure enough, I almost lost my life to it." "Old Meng, have you heard that a new mercenary group has recently risen on the island, and its reputation is very popular." He Wenxing snorted coldly, "There is a third-rank yellow sand saint inside, and the rumors are very exaggerated. Said that he has the strength to fight with you. Hmph, I don¡¯t know where the kid who doesn¡¯t know the heights of the heavens and the earth comes from.¡± "Isn't it a good thing to have masters appearing?" Meng Rongxuan didn't take it seriously, "Our enemies are monsters, so the more masters in the base, the better." "You have a big heart." He Wenxing also smiled, and he patted his old man on the shoulder, "That's true, but I heard that the head of the mercenary group in the heart of winter is still a woman, what can a woman do? thing?" "Woman?" Meng Rongxuan thought of a figure jumping over the roof of the car and piercing the monster's head with a knife, and he couldn't help showing a nostalgic smile, "Don't underestimate women. I once saw a master who was not inferior to anyone. A young woman." "Really? Is there another woman who can convince you even Lao Meng?" While talking, the two gradually left the pier and walked towards the island, but they didn't see another boat rowing on the sea behind them. The small fishing boat was full of limbs of various monsters, including colorful translucent wings, long sharp hands and feet, and a thick and hard black body. Layers are stacked in the cabin, and the waterline of the hull is lowered. "Which mercenary group is this?" "I don't know, there isn't even a sign." "The face is new, and I don't recognize it." "It's too awesome, so many monsters, just a few people, how long will it take to kill?" People on the shore whispered. The crew on the ship went ashore one after another without saying a word. They were all covered in blood, taciturn, and almost speechless due to exhaustion. The leading girl had a pair of knives on her waist, and only a pair of deserted eyes could be seen clearly in the blood color of her face. Those eyes looked around, and the discussion voice of the crowd subconsciously lowered. "Let's go, Qianxun." Ye Peitian carried Zhong Hongfei, who was seriously injured in the battle and fell into a coma. Gao Yan behind him stretched out his hand, and then Tu Yibai walked down the boat. Someone in the crowd said: "Heart of Winter, they are Heart of Winter." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 Zi Kexin; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Eryou Sinian, q, Luo Yu, Nian Chang, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 60 bottles of Yanlan; 20 bottles of monica; 10 bottles of Qilu, 99kg, Ye Changrong, Xianmian, Xiaomei Dodder, Poisonous in Sugar, Squid from the Young Master¡¯s House, and Husky from the King of Dogs; 9 bottles of Baby, Grey~; Bottles; 5 bottles of Lotus Pond, Nie Ningning; 3 bottles of Xunyuan; 2 bottles of Xiaoluzi, 36196268, and Old Goose; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chu Qianxun drew a cluster of ice edges spreading from the center to the four sides on the paper. The lines of the pattern are very simple, but she drew one draft after another. In the end, she looked at the finished draft silently for a long time, picked it up and asked Ye Peitian who was standing by. "How? Like?" These words seem a bit out of place, but Ye Peitian knew what she was referring to. This pattern is a memorial to their lost friend. Chihiro hid her grief for losing her team members in her heart, but she inadvertently revealed it in the long years. "It's very suitable, let's take it as the logo of our team." Ye Peitian said. "As we go all the way, people around us will inevitably come and go. Some people will see each other again in the future even though they parted ways. Some people will be left halfway forever by us." Chu Qianxun looked at The cluster of ice and snow crystals on the paper, "I have no ability to protect everyone, I can only use my knowledge to urge everyone, and hope that no friends will be left behind in the future." Ye Peitian looked down at her, and only said a few words softly: "I'll help you, Qianxun." Chu Qianxun raised his head to look at him, his eyes moved slightly, and suddenly smiled a little: "I'm injured, I need to use special medicine." Ye Peitian's expression softened, he bent down and offered his kiss. It's not the first time he's been close to Chihiro, but his heart still beats violently uncontrollably, the speed is too fast, so fast that it feels like the whole heart is about to burst out of his chest. When Qianxun's hand climbed onto his neck, inserted his fingers into the hair at the back of his head, and pressed his head down, Ye Peitian felt that he was lost in the vortex of happiness. I don't know how long it took, the two parted slightly panting, Chu Qianxun licked his lips, "It tastes so good, I recovered quickly." Ye Peitian's complexion turned red uncontrollably. "Pei Tian, ??Yan Xue said, you gave her a bottle of 'special medicine'?" Ye Peitian did not speak, and acquiesced. "Do you know that this ability of yours is a huge business opportunity in the eyes of some people, and it is a benefit full of temptation. For this reason, they may hurt you by all means." Chu Qianxun stretched out his hand to stroke his hair, " You promise me, don't let anyone know your secret again, even our own teammates." "I understand what you mean." Ye Peitian lowered his head slightly, but he didn't answer Chu Qianxun directly. This is a soft and kind man. He has encountered such malice from the same kind, but he still has not lost his innocence. Chu Qianxun's fingers slowly slid across the handsome eyebrows, looking at the man with lowered eyes, his face was slightly red, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. She couldn't help thinking of the same face in her previous life, facing the hostility of the whole world, laughing lonely and crazily in a piece of yellow sand. I will never let him encounter such a thing again, Chu Qianxun gritted his teeth in his heart and thought, as long as I am here, those perverts will never touch him with a single finger At the same time, somewhere on the base, a middle-aged man in his forties and in uniform was sitting at a large desk. He was sitting upright, with a stern face, flipping through a few pages of documents in his hand, his thick brows furrowed deeply. "Can such a girl have the strength to look down on Meng Rongxuan?" "Although that monster has never appeared before, it was able to capture my entire team without a sound. It was at least a third-tier monster, and it might even be a fourth-tier monster. She chased it alone and solved it. Jun'an, your nephew Fu Guoxu didn't even have time to make a move." Standing opposite the man was Zuo Liangcai, the leader of the rescue team who came out of the island at that time. The man who asked the question was Fu Jianjun, the leader of the base. "It's a good thing that there are more masters in the base. Let me meet her." Fu Jianjun frowned, "So there have been fourth-order monsters? A few days ago, Meng Rongxuan's team also reported the discovery of fourth-order monsters. A monster that even the Thunder Cloud Mercenary Group is no match for." "The monsters outside are indeed getting stronger and stronger, but some people in our base are still only interested in fighting for their own ridiculous power. They don't care about your painstaking efforts at all." Zuo Liangcai lowered his voice with hatred, "Cai Jiaquan Those people are getting more and more excessive, Commander, you don't have to endure him all the time." Fu Jianjun said wearily: "Why do I want to tolerate him? Just look at these saints from outside. Their fighting consciousness is far better than the personnel in our base. As far as I know, the people around us Those small bases have more high-end fighters than me.Absolute comfort, "Let me go, I just want to get involved in some more battles." Chu Qianxun nodded, and she turned to her cousin Xu Xiangyang and said, "Brother Xiangyang, take care of Hongfei's sister, we may go out for many days." "Qianxun, I also want to go with you." Xu Xiangyang was a little shy. He was afraid that Chu Qianxun would not like it, so he hurriedly said, "Look, I am also your brother after all. You work so hard every day, I think I'm just too lazy." Chu Qianxun did not object, she thought for a while, took off the symbol of the Heart of Winter on her arm, and put it on Xu Xiangyang's arm, "Put it on," she said. A group of people walked to the pier. The crowd along the way subconsciously made way for this well-equipped team. "Did you see it, Heart of Winter?" "These people are the hearts of winter?" "It's them, go out for a trip, and the demon bodies brought back are so piled up that the boat can't fit." There were whispers all around. Some acquaintances saw Xu Xiangyang in the team and reached out to greet him, "Xiangyang, that's amazing, brother Xiangyang, you can even add the heart of winter." Xu Xiangyang unknowingly raised his head and puffed up his chest. That's right, it should have been done earlier, he thought as he walked, let Xun Xun work hard outside, hide at home and eat dry food, it's too unlike a big brother, we will come out with Xun Xun in the future, I will do whatever she does What are you doing. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The protagonist team in the back is not dead, everyone can rest assured Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 2 live performances of Leopard Smile; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Qingge 64 bottles; wwww, joanna, a powdered cabbage 50 bottles; shrimp porridge 30 bottles; 32153523, Hum Zhi Quer, Shu Fulei, carp, 123 10 bottles; Gezhi 7 bottles; chicken pigeon, handsome Mei Tianli , Mengtou Ying, Flashy Dream Three Lives, 5 bottles of Ye; 4 bottles of Peach; 3 bottles of Ye Changrong; idler 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "A true foundry needs to be familiar with the various characteristics and skills of monsters in order to be able to manufacture weapons and armor that can play the characteristics of monsters during their lifetime." Chu Qianxun drew out the red knife at his waist, leaving a bloody afterimage, "This knife is made with the left hand of a fourth-order monster, and the wound cut by it has the effect of bleeding continuously. " "That's why excellent foundry masters are born on the battlefield," Chu Qianxun explained to Xu Xiangyang who was beside him, "Compared to other auxiliary saints, one of the foundry master's abilities¡ªdissolution¡ªis very suitable for combat. " Xu Xiangyang basically didn't listen to what Chu Qianxun said. He was holding a black short knife in both hands, his teeth were chattering, and his legs were trembling. If he hadn't thought about his cousin standing in front of him, he would almost pee his pants in fright. After the demon seed came, their family was lucky to hide in the reinforced villa. At that time, he saw those wandering monsters through the gap in the curtains. The terrifying monsters hunted and devoured humans everywhere, and some were chopped into disgusting pieces by the people who stood up to resist. It was a nightmare day, and the whole family waited in fear until the monsters on the island were gradually wiped out. The law and order were relatively restored before carefully walking out of the house. I thought that after the end of the world, life would be poor, civilization would be retrogressed, and humanity would be lost, which would be the greatest pain. But this time following everyone out of the island, Xu Xiangyang discovered that the era of human rule over the earth has passed, and the outside world has long been rampant with monsters. A monster figure with a huge figure and hideous armor has just rumbled past from a distance. In front of him was another monster covered in white scales and dragging a long tail, slowly crawling across the road with eight "human hands" with black nails. It suddenly turned its head and saw everyone. The big mouth with staggered sharp teeth cracked to the ears happily, and the seemingly huge and bulky body jumped onto the outer wall of the building on the side of the road, and quickly crawled along the wall, "Come come." Xu Xiangyang said with trembling hands, "Xunxun, stand back." Before his words fell to the ground, Chu Qianxun had disappeared beside him, and countless long and criss-crossing red lines appeared around the monster. Those red lines formed by the shadows of knives tore the hard skin of the monster, and the monster let out an ear-piercing scream. Roll off the wall. Before Xu Xiangyang had time to react, Zhong Hongfei, who was beside him with a lower power than him, had already rushed forward with a knife without hesitation. Gao Yan, who always smiled gently and softly on weekdays, appeared beside the monster with unusual agility, raised a long-handled weapon glowing with black light in his hand, and slashed at the monster's neck. Even the blind boy seemed to be able to see suddenly, pulled out a cane with a sharp front end, and joined the battle group. The monster who was fighting with everyone roared loudly, and the viscous yellow liquid splashed out from the severed body, splashing all over his little cousin who dared not even hit cockroaches since childhood, and the cousin seemed to be used to it , didn't care, holding sharp double knives, standing on top of a street lamp on the side of the street, looking down calmly at the battle under his feet. "Looking for her, have you always fought like this?" Xu Xiangyang stammered and asked Ye Peitian beside him. "Qianxun has always been like this. She often said that only by becoming stronger can she be qualified to survive in this world and protect the family she wants to protect." Ye Peitian stared at the slim figure standing on a high place. , "Not only is she so strong, she also uses this tenacity to influence everyone around her." "Saythat's true, then, then me too." Xu Xiangyang's hands couldn't help shaking. The huge monster rolled on the ground, flicked its big tail with white scales, and slammed the besiegers aside. Yan Xue, who was guarding the high point, shot | several bullets, which blocked the monster's next attack in time, but those bullets that were all-round could not penetrate the hard scales of the monster. "Cousin, use your power." Chu Qianxun's voice came from above the street lamp. Yes, I can use my abilities, Xu Xiangyang said to himself in his heart. I am a man, how can I hide behind my cousin and some girls, and hide behind a blind child. He stabilized his limp feet, concentrated, raised his arms, and focused his attention on the hard scales of the monster. Sweat gradually emerged from Xu Xiangyang's forehead, and the hard scales covering the monster's skin began to dissolve, turning into a silver-white liquid that converged towards Xu Xiangyang's palm. These liquids can be cast into thin armor after returning to the base. While receiving the liquid, Xu Xiangyang had an intuitive understanding of the materials in his hands, and he felt the strange feeling that he had stayed in the middle of the first order for a long time.¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Forgot to say yesterday, no one died except the male protagonist who was used repeatedly. However, there will be no plots such as slicing for abuse. There are more cookies, so please rest assured Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: There are 2 imperial palaces above the white clouds; big-faced cats don¡¯t like fish, eat me the gate of heaven, Xuanxuan sacrifices to heaven, perform a live performance of a leopard smile, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 80 bottles of He Jin; 50 bottles of Red Face and Dry Bones; 20 bottles of Red Bean Balls, Gongci Weiyang, and Xiao Kai's Little Fairy Wife; 17 bottles of Ah Jing; Chaoluxiyue, Old Goose, Four Seasons 5 bottles; Moonlight Drinker, 3 bottles; 28310113, Hu Huahua is always blooming 2 bottles; Bai Xiao, Michel, Falling Flower Season, Little Sweet Bentian, Late Yi Rongfeng, Ah 1 bottle of Jin Sixteen, Idleman by the Sea, Passerby A, Xiaowa, Eat My Gate to Heaven; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yan Xue and others took a lot of effort to fish out a black man from the bottom of the pit. His back was severely burned and even partially charred. "Xiaoye." Gao Yan hurried forward and used her abilities to heal Ye Peitian. Ye Peitian frowned tightly and remained silent. "What should I do if I'm injured so badly?" "Don't touch the wound, first carry him back to the base." Xu Xiangyang and Zhong Hongfei, who didn't know Ye Peitian's ability yet, were very nervous. In contrast, Gao Yan, Yan Xue, and Tu Yibai were relatively calm. "He can't go anywhere, obediently hand him over to me, and I will spare your lives." A sweet female voice sounded. A young woman with a beautiful face and a sweet smile suddenly appeared in front of everyone. She bent slightly and looked down at Ye Peitian in front of her. A pair of white wings were spreading behind her. "I finally found you. I told you a long time ago that you will never escape from my grasp." She tilted her head slightly, smiled softly, and reached out her hand as fast as lightning to grab Ye Peitian. "You, you are Fu Yingyu?" Gao Yan recognized the person, This person is the member of the Holy Angel Cult at the Goose City base, and it was she who used means to cruelly imprison Ye Peitian in the laboratory and tortured him in every possible way. Gao Yan reacted quickly, grabbed Ye Peitian and stepped back, narrowly avoiding Fu Yingyu's arm. Almost at the same time, Yan Xue had already fired several shots at the enemy. Behind Fu Yingyu stood a man and a woman. The man opened his palm and formed a white gold grid in front of him. The arc of current on the grid flickered, firmly blocking the bullets shot by Yan Xue. Several bullets kept spinning in the network cable, making piercing and sharp sounds, but they were still unable to break through. Yan Xue's gun body moved, and the slender gun body turned into a dozen barrels of different thicknesses. A dozen bullets of different specifications were fired from each muzzle at the same time, turning around and attacking the enemies ahead from different angles. Fu Yingyu snorted coldly: "Overthinking one's abilities." The wings behind her flashed with a silvery metallic light, and pieces of thin metal blades scattered into the air, shooting down every bullet accurately. The short-haired woman behind her swung the leather whip wrapped in her hand. The black leather whip slammed on the ground, and the front ends turned into three spirit snakes, which swam quickly close to the ground, extending forward infinitely, all the way towards Ye Peitian. The skin of the black snake that broke through the ground suddenly collapsed in the middle of the road, and it crawled limply and slowly on the ground. Looking carefully, those black scales with barbs are constantly dissolving. Xu Xiangyang stared at the scales of the black snake closely, feeling extremely nervous in his heart. He only knew how to use his abilities to dissolve the enemy's weapons with all his strength, and he didn't dare to think about anything. He was horrified to find that in the battle against the high-ranking saints, his powers were starting to dry up at an extremely rapid rate. He gritted his teeth and insisted desperately, not letting the three black snake whips climb up Ye Peitian's scarred body. Chu Qianxun, who was some distance away from here, just shot down the fleeing monster in the sky. She stepped on the monster's remnant body and picked out the monster seed with a single knife. Suddenly, there was a slight pain in her mind, and a voice sounded directly in her mind. "Miss Chihiro! Come back quickly!" It was Tu Yibai's voice. At a critical moment, Tu Yibai broke through the supernatural power and directly transmitted the warning sound to her mind. Chu Qianxun turned around and looked towards where he came from, his body turned into an afterimage, and rushed back to help. At this moment, Fu Yingyu's gentle smile disappeared, and she stared at Ye Peitian who was lying motionless on the ground. Before her eyes, the familiar laboratory appeared. This man was fixed motionless on the pale operating table, his limbs were tightly bound, his eyes, mouth and nose were sealed with gauze, no matter what she did to him, He couldn't resist anything that was too much. Fu Yingyu walked to his side, and saw the gauze on the man's eyes leaking wet water marks from inside, her twisted heart felt a bloodthirsty pleasure. Suddenly the face of the person on the operating table changed, and it became the face of her dead boyfriend Yan Xiu. Yan Xiu's complexion was pale, there was a hole in his temple, and red blood was flowing out. Fu Yingyu tilted her head, stretched out her white palm, and gently touched Yan Xiu's face. Yan Xiu opened his eyes suddenly, and smiled at her with his mouth open, "Damn woman, I miss you so much," he said. "So you're not dead." Fu Yingyu felt very happy in her heart. &n?? heart, pin her to the ground. The short-haired woman looked in disbelief at the blood-red blade that was constantly shaking on her chest, and the black snake whips fell from Xu Xiangyang and the three of them, wrapping around Chu Qianxun's legs together. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fu Yingyu grabbed the man beside her with one hand and flew towards the sky with her wings spread. "Yan Xue! Shoot it down!" Chu Qianxun shouted. An angry Yan Xue poured out her maximum amount of bullets, dozens of bullets whizzed and chased high into the sky. A spherical grid was opened in the air, covering Fu Yingyu and Fu Yingyu who were fleeing in a hurry. The bullets bombarded the platinum grid, and the spherical grid burst out with dazzling sparks. In the end, the platinum ball rose higher and higher, and gradually disappeared into the distance. Chu Qianxun swung a knife to cut off the black snake whip that was entangled with him. The woman who controlled the snake whip was dead. Chu Qianxun watched the white-gold ball getting smaller and smaller in the distance, knowing that he could not catch up, and gritted his teeth in his heart. He secretly hated, so he could only turn around and ask everyone about their injuries. "We don't have a big deal, so take a look at Xiaoye." Xu Xiangyang said. "Pei Tian?" Chu Qianxun reached out to help Ye Peitian who was standing there motionless. As soon as his fingertips touched his arm, Ye Peitian's body softened and fell on her arm. Chu Qianxun caught him, and the man who fell in her arms was pale, his skin was icy and cold, his body was covered with countless sharp blades, hot blood flowed out of Chu Qianxun's hand. He closed his eyes tightly, lowered his head, and was no longer breathing. *** When Ye Peitian woke up, he found that he had returned to Ludao's villa and was lying on the bed in his room. It was late, there were no lights in the house, and a crescent moon hung in the night sky outside the window. Sitting on the window sill, the man was wearing moonlight, looking at him quietly. "Are you awake?" The man jumped off the window sill, walked to his bed step by step, reached out his hand in the moonlight, and gently touched his cheek. "Does it still hurt?" Hearing Chu Qianxun's voice, Ye Peitian recovered from the illusion of life and death. "No, it's fine. I've already" He stretched his hands, trying to sit up. A soft finger clicked on his collarbone, forcing him to lie down again with undeniable force. He saw that familiar face kept lowering, and finally stopped in front of his eyes, and the slight breath gently scraped on his skin following the man's words. Ye Peitian's breathing gradually became short of breath. The man's eyes looked extraordinarily clear in the dark night, and the amber eyes were hidden under the slender eyelashes, shaking back and forth, looking at himself carefully. "Qian, Qianxun." Ye Peitian felt flustered for a while. "When I saw you stopped breathing, I suddenly felt very regretful." Chu Qianxun pressed his fingers against his lips and looked at him seriously, "I want you, right now." She leaned down and kissed him gently: "If you don't want to, it's still too late to refuse." Ye Peitian raised his hands at once, holding his sweetheart's face, he didn't know where his reason was, he just wanted to return that kiss crazily. His hands were gently pulled down, staggered and pressed on top of his head, and a scorching palm bound his wrists. "You can't move around, just leave everything to me." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Let's cast a vote, it's more interesting to use that title for the episode. Vote to send red envelopes 1. "Let go of that devil and let me come" 2. "Devil's Heart" 3. "Love the Devil from now on" 4. "Carrying away the big boss of the villain" Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Ah Hua, +1 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Zhengu, I didn¡¯t even think about this nickname, Xuanxuan Jitian, the audience in the world, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery, utter, daydream 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 30 bottles of wooden barrels; 26 bottles of the city owner; 10 bottles of an anonymous Liu, baby Kaora, and disabled; 8 bottles of Gan Ertutu; 5 bottles of tca and Yang; 2 bottles of Wei; Bauhinia, 1 bottle of Bai Xiao, A Jin Shiliu, 25690465, Ueno Station No. 45; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chu Qianxun found that she was attending a wedding. Many people were sitting around the campfire. Everyone gathered some simple food, mixed it together, and stewed it in a huge iron pot. Together the newlyweds celebrate. In the dark age, such a lively scene is very rare. But Chu Qianxun clearly knew that she was dreaming, because in her memory, most of the people who were talking and laughing around her had died long ago. The bride's name is Lan Ze. She is a highly capable female saint and the captain of their team. She is a gentle and strong person who takes good care of everyone including Chu Qianxun on weekdays. At this moment, she was smiling sweetly and happily, raising her head to kiss her groom. The groom's face was blurred in Chu Qianxun's eyes. She no longer remembered the man's appearance, but only saw a silver-white ring on his finger holding the bride. The girl sitting next to Chu Qianxun looked at the newlyweds who were kissing in the light of the bonfire, with an envious expression on her face, "It's great, I can still find my beloved at this time." She took Chu Qianxun's arm and leaned her head on her shoulder, "It would be great if we could meet such a boy sometime. You Do you mean it, Chihiro?" Chu Qianxun turned to look at her. She felt very familiar with this girl with slightly freckles on her face. She remembered that this was a good friend of hers, whose name was Qiuyue. But not long after, I will cut off her head with my own hands. The screen changed, and it became the battlefield that had just ended. The stumps of monsters and the corpses of companions were scattered around the camp. The precious food that hadn't been eaten in time was overturned on the ground, mixed with blood and pus, and it was no longer edible. When monsters attack, they don't care whether you are having a wedding or having dinner. Humans seem to be accustomed to such battles. Those who survived silently cleaned the battlefield, buried the remains of their comrades, and collected available supplies. As long as people are still alive, life must continue. Chu Qianxun stretched out his hand to part a cluster of bushes. Not far away, a man sat under a cypress tree covered with icicles, no, it should be said to be a man's corpse. The corpse sat quietly with its back against the tree trunk, with its head bowed. His lower body was completely gone, and his whole body was sitting in a pool of blood. The only left hand that was slightly clean was hanging down on the ground. silver ring. The branches of the cypress tree moved slightly, and a tent of half-melted snow and ice fell on the head of the person under the tree, and the wet snow water flowed down his dead cheek, as if he was crying. "Chihiro, what did you find?" Lan Ze's gentle voice came from behind Chu Qianxun. She was startled, and subconsciously wanted to block her captain's sight, but it was too late. Lan Ze pushed her away, and the bride, who was immersed in happiness not long ago, rushed forward, knelt in a pool of blood, and hugged her lover's mutilated body, trembling all over, unable to cry. ? At this time, what kind of marriage is there to get married, to find someone you like, and to pay strong feelings, isn't it even more tragic when you part? Chu Qianxun watched this silent human tragedy with the indifference of an isolated bystander. The groom's head was hanging in Lan Ze's arms, Chu Qianxun finally saw his face clearly, ? cold, pale, lifeless, That face slowly changed into that of Ye Peitian. Chu Qianxun suddenly woke up from the dream, she sat up from the bed, put her hand to her forehead, and heard her heart beating violently. The sky outside the window was already bright, and the house was silent. Ye Peitian was lying on her side, sleeping soundly, a little bit of morning light filtered through the blue curtains, sporadically sprinkled on his beautiful collarbone and smooth shoulders, which aroused thousands of imaginations. Chu Qianxun stretched out his hand, touched his neck along his shoulder, felt the pulsating blood vessels and warm body temperature there, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She tiptoed out of bed, got dressed, walked out of the house, and gently closed the door. Outside the door, I ran into Gao Yan who happened to be going out. Gao Yan saw Chu Qianxun coming out of Ye Peitian's room early in the morning, made a clear expression, and walked downstairs next to Chu Qianxun, quietly biting his ear while walking, "You just ate the leaflet?" Chu Qianxun smiled helplessly. "Why this expression?" Gao Yan asked strangely.far away. Not long after, Qi Yongchun, a tall man wearing a bib, turned out from behind the booth, crossed the road, and handed a piece of cooked corn cob to the assassin sitting on the ground. "Fuck! That idiot of Yongchun!" Chu Qianxun, who was hiding in the dark and observing, couldn't help but curse secretly, Yan Xue raised her gun with a clatter and aimed at the young killer. "Little sister, I see that you have been squatting here since yesterday, are you hungry?" Qi Yongchun's huge body squatted in front of the little girl, and he handed over the food with a smile, "Take it and eat." The girl turned her eyes away, ignored him, and slipped her gaze over the hot corn on the cob in his hand, without answering it. A small green grass beside her suddenly shook, buds sprouted in an instant, and a small white flower bloomed. Qi Yongchun plucked the little flower and handed it in front of her. "Here, don't be afraid, this flower is for you." The girl turned her eyes and stared silently at the white petals trembling slightly in the wind. After a while, she stretched out her bandage-covered fingers, took the flowers, held them in her hands for a while, and carefully put them into her in the pocket of the clothes. When Qi Yongchun handed the corn cob forward again, she reached out to take it, turned sideways without saying a word, and squatted in the corner to eat. Qi Yongchun seemed to have done something good, stood up happily, crossed the street, returned to the back of his booth, and had a few conversations with Granny Feng, unaware of what a terrifying person he just faced. killer. Everyone in the dark breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed their tense muscles. At this moment, a group of tall and straight men in uniform walked over from the other side of the street, and pedestrians on the street gave way. Many people greeted respectfully. The leader was a majestic man in his forties, who was the leader of the entire base, Fu Jianguo. He was accompanied by many master guards, and behind him was Chu Qianxun's senior, Fu Guoxu. "She moved." Yan Xue, who was guarding in the dark, said. The girl in the corner has already stood up. She seems to be walking along the street to the street without any intention, but she is slowly approaching Fu Guoxu and his party. Sen Leng's murderous intent was grasped by a sharp short knife in the palm of his back. "It turns out that her target this time is the senior's uncle, the leader of the base." Chu Qianxun held the handle of the knife in his hand, "Whoever her target is, we can't let her run away this time. We will capture her alive and find her." Find out who's behind her." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Explain a few questions: 1. Fu Yingyu's wings belong to the ability to change, so they can grow again if they are broken, but the severed hands cannot grow back. Similar to her ability is Chu Qianxun's senior. Not only can he conjure wings, but he can also turn his feet into deer's hoofs, his hands into bear paws, and somewhere cough, no. 2. In addition to basic attribute abilities, there are also some transformation-type abilities, control-type abilities, etc. For example, some people can control shadows, some people can control light rays to cut objects, some people can instantly move a short distance, some people can control corpses, etc. . 3. The male lead is actually not weak. He is already the highest-level supernatural being besides Chu Qianxun. In fact, if he fights Qianxun one-on-one, he may not necessarily lose. I mean the battlefield. It seems that they have been injured all the time, that's because they have been leapfrogging and picking monsters, which is a very risky battle. 4. Everyone's sexual hobbies (there are no typos here) are different, which is a normal situation. It is indeed a bit wronged for some girls with different preferences to read my article about the heroine's over-a, but helplessly, my hobbies are like this , The taste of the things written is a bit niche. 5. Ye Peitian has just been revived, not just injured. It is set here that a few days have passed Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 coffin; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: ¡êLiangqing. , 1 poisonous bone; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Zhixia, 3; Liao, Sanniu Shangdao, Ling, Nianchang, Xuanxuan Jitian, Qingzang, Love Luanlai, Delicious cakes, fresh and elegant, always suitable, Mountains and rivers are deep, 32143934, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery, half, Shenzhou cooking wine, study hard today, Liang Nanxi 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Zhixia, 100 bottles; Momo 50 bottles; I also want to drink milk tea today 30 bottles; Pupuer ears, Zhijin is cute, I love milk tea and I am not fat!, luckyyy 20 bottles; Tong Mobai 15 bottles; Mobai 13 Bottle; cherylbaby, coffin, delicious cake, naizi, grass mud horse roaring in my heart, a barren grassland on the cloud, Mo Qi, always unable to sleep, classmate Meiqing, Changning, black moon, late summer, 27803560, Confucius said 10 bottles; 9 bottles of Shuige Muzi; 8 bottles of fendy; 6 bottles of ashley; 5 bottles of Xiaoer, Mashiro?, Four Seasons, ~smile, Swallow, Fleeting Years, Floating Around; 2 bottles of Huhuahua always blooming; Li Ziming, 1 bottle of Mu Shiyi, Zhang Jing, r, Dog King's Husky, adelina, Yang, Xin Xin, Orange, Purple, Idlers by the Sea, Han Yu, Anny, Meow; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Cute, I love milk tea and I¡¯m not fat!, 20 bottles of luckyyy; 15 bottles of Tongmobai; 13 bottles of Mobai; 7. I can¡¯t sleep all the time, Meiqing, Changning, Heiyue, Xia Mo, 27803560, Confucius Day 10 bottles; Shui Ke Muzi 9 bottles; fendy 8 bottles; Ashley 6 bottles; , Swallow, Fleeting Years, Floating 5 bottles; Hu Huahua is always blooming 2 bottles; Li Ziming, Mu Shiyi, Zhang Jing, r, Husky of the King of Dogs, Adelina, Yang, Xinxin, Orange, Purple, Idlers by the Sea , Hanyu, anny, meow 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fu Jianjun was walking on the street, listening to the base management personnel around him report the recent situation of Ludao. As long as he can spare time, he will take the guards to walk around the base randomly every morning, and take a look at the infrastructure and people's livelihood on the island. "Look, the construction of the walls of the fortress has begun to take shape, and the walls along the coast on the inland side have basically been closed." A base manager rubbed his hands and talked to Fu Jianjun, "The island's The agricultural garden has already begun to harvest the first batch of grain. The life of the common people is expected to be basically guaranteed. In the future, fewer and fewer people will starve to death. Monsters will no longer pose a threat to the residents of the island. This is due to your leadership. Fang." Fu Jianjun frowned, and his expression did not relax because of these compliments. No matter how nice the words were, human corpses who died of starvation or fighting could still be seen in every corner of the base every day. The situation in the base is grim, and there are endless problems that need to be solved urgently, and everything is weighing heavily on his shoulders. A girl in ragged clothes staggered towards them. Fu Jianjun's guards took a look at the girl's bony body, but didn't pay attention to the girl who was only twelve or thirteen years old. He just stretched out his hand casually, motioning her to step back. The guard's hand didn't touch the girl's body, the girl in front of his eyes flickered, and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the girl's thin body appeared in front of Fu Jianjun. She was in the air, with a murderous look in her eyes, she flashed a sharp dagger, and wiped Fu Jianjun's throat with her backhand. Fu Jianjun's pupils shrank suddenly. In his sight, a slender red blade protruded from the slanted spine, narrowly catching the short dagger that was smearing towards his throat. He could even clearly see the intersection of the two knives. The tiny sparks that burst out from time to time. It was Chu Qianxun who came. She blocked the killer's attack with one blade, and the blade slashed down with all her strength to suppress the killer who was in the air. The young killer reacted very quickly, and the short dagger in his hand was wrapped around Chu Qianxun's red blade. The whole small body flipped several times in the air with the saber gesture, let go of Chu Qianxun's strong strength, turned over and knelt down on the ground. She slid a few steps after supporting the ground with one hand, and looked up to see that it was Chu Qianxun who came, and she couldn't help being shocked. The female saint in front of her was the target of her last miss. Under the pincer attack of the fourth-level monsters, she was still no match for this person. She knew that if she missed a hit, she was doomed to fail today, so she made a quick decision and ran away. Unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain in her ankle, and someone grabbed her ankle fiercely. Without turning her head, the little killer swung the dagger behind her backhand. The person behind avoided the dagger and threw her to the ground forcefully. The speed of these two people is extremely fast, and the tricks of you coming and going are all completed in a short moment. Until this moment, the rest of the scene just reacted. Fu Jianjun's guards nervously protected him behind him. "Study, school girl!" Fu Guoxu shouted from the crowd in surprise. At this moment, the young killer jumped up from the ground, holding a very short dagger in each hand, and attacked Chu Qianxun. In the eyes of everyone, the killer's small body turned into countless afterimages, attacking the woman holding the red blade from all directions, almost no one present could catch her movements. However, the woman in the center of the attack was not afraid, and she raised her knife to meet the enemy, with red lights lingering around her body, firmly holding up the intensive offensive. "Is this the junior you mentioned?" Fu Jianjun regained his composure and asked his nephew beside him. "Yes. Uncle, I will help her right away." Fu Guoxu was anxious. "Wait a minute," Fu Jianjun stopped his action, "These two are masters, and you can't get in with them with your ability. Now that your friend has the upper hand, it's more appropriate for us to surround the enemy and help from the side. " The young killer was a little panicked. The woman he was fighting with was slightly inferior in speed, and her martial skills and strength were far stronger than him. The domineering and powerful strength shocked the two of them every time they fisted and kicked each other. I felt a sharp pain in my body. Now her wrists are numb with pain, and two ribs are broken, and she is doomed to fail in just a few moves. Chu Qianxun suddenly felt a tingling pain in his mind. She realized that she was attacked by a spiritual saint. That is a different from Tu Yibai's exploratory psychic ability, but an aggressive psychic ability, although when he is concentrating on fighting, he can't let himself fall into a hallucination.Also please be careful. " In the previous life, when Chu Qianxun arrived at Ludao, Fu Jianjun was no longer there, and the so-called second-in-command Cai Jiaquan did not hold the power of the base. The entire Ludao base is in a chaotic and disorderly situation, with large and small forces competing with each other. Only the powerful Meng Rongxuan suppressed all kinds of conflicts on the surface with his own strength, and barely maintained the situation in the base. Perhaps it was this assassination that broke the current stable situation on Ludao. Chu Qianxun and Fu Jianjun's uncle and nephew bid farewell, and followed the traces of the killer. Seeing their disappearing figures, Fu Jianjun's face was heavy: "The base has not even stabilized. Unexpectedly, we have already reached the point of life and death among ourselves." Under the leadership of Qi Yongchun, Chu Qianxun and others walked around the messy alleys of the old city of Ludao several times, and found an old single-family house. They quietly lurked on a high ground away from the house. "How is it? Are you here?" Chu Qianxun asked in a low voice. "Yes, it's here, I saw them." Tu Yibai lay on the grass with his eyes closed. "Will that person find out if you do this? Isn't he also acting mentally?" Qi Yongchun had a bunch of camouflaged flowers and plants on his head. "No, his ability is aggressive, and it's different from my attributes. As long as I'm careful, he shouldn't be able to spot us." Yan Xue was also lying on the grass, quietly observing the situation in the house with the scope on the gun: "I saw it too, there was an old man and two men, beating the killer. It seems that they are an organization, failed You have to be punished." "The old man is the spiritual saint." Tu Yibai said about the situation in the house, "There are two other men who are second-level, and about ten children, all very young, most of these people are speed Department." "Saints of the speed department don't have much advantage when dealing with hard-skinned monsters, but when assassinating their own kind, they are overwhelmingly terrifying." Chu Qianxun hid in the grass and looked into the house. In this case, "They specially give magic seeds to orphans without parents, and pick out children who have aroused the ability of speed, and train them to become killers." "In order to catch me, hire such a child to kill people." Ye Peitian said in a deep voice, "For your own benefit, you can train a group of children into machines. Can the evil people really have no bottom line to this extent? " ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: look around 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: live performance of a leopard smile, and cut a piece of paper; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: Xuanxuan Jitian, Gong Xinwen eat 2 shrimp slips quickly; Live performances of Leopard Smile, Looking Around, Xinglan, and cherylbaby; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Just 38 bottles of no emotion; 20 bottles of rice, radish and cabbage, and lemon-flavored pudding; 16 bottles of Yuxiu, Rolling and Cute; 11 bottles of sweet and sour garlic; I don¡¯t like fish, I want to be a cub of ask, àïî±lilith, Wang Gu Si Gu 10 bottles; Evil Witch 7 bottles; Yijue First Return, Mingyue¡¯s Predecessor, Meow, Moon Dream Rose 6 bottles; Natsume, Shining and Elegant, Four Seasons, Near Mountain 5 bottles of artificial intelligence; 3 bottles of Forever Duoduo, Ah Yin, and Yuwei; 2 bottles of lilac_ph; 1 bottle of Orange, Husky of the Dog King, Han Yu, Seaside Idler, and Bai Xiao; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ruan Xiaoyue curled up on the ground, enduring punches and kicks from two grown men around her. Her ribs are broken, and her abdomen has not healed since she was pierced by that strange red long knife. At this moment, her whole body is in pain, but she can't control the pain in her body now, and she has failed two missions in succession. What I fear in my heart is the punishment from "grandpa". "No, don't let me watch those." Ruan Xiaoyue opened her eyes and hugged her head, "Forgive me, forgive me." An old man over sixty years old stood in front of her. His surname was Zhu and his name was Xueyi. All the children in this small building had to call him "Grandpa". At first glance, this person has gray hair, slightly hunched back, a face full of grooves, and a pair of faint eight-character eyebrows, making him look like an old man with a slightly sad face. Only when the small triangular eyes are slightly narrowed, can you see a fierce and fierce light coming out of them. After the doomsday, he teamed up with some people to capture some orphans who lost their parents. By forcing them to take magic seeds, develop their abilities, and force them to obtain more high-level magic for themselves through theft, robbery, assassination, etc. kind. Many of the captured children died while taking the magic seeds. Those wastes that were unfortunately demonized, or generated useless abilities, were cruelly "disposed" by them. But there are also a small number of children who became his cash cows as they wished, and were gradually trained by him to become his stealing and killing machines, earning him a lot of demon seeds. He easily used these demon seeds to improve his level, and now he is basically standing at the peak of the strongest human beings, becoming a powerful third-order spiritual saint. The Ruan Xiaoyue in front of him was a variable that caused him some headaches. This unremarkable girl broke through to the third level by herself without the third-level demon seed. Although having such a high-ranking assassin has greatly increased the business volume of their team recently, their reputation has gradually spread. But this girl, who was only half a rank lower than him, gave him a sense of crisis. Whenever this young girl's eyes showed a look of beast-like hatred, his inhuman heart couldn't help but feel a killing intent. While I can still suppress this kid with my abilities, if I can't completely tame her, I should get rid of her as soon as possible, so as not to be bitten by her one day. Zhu Xueyi thought in his heart. "Obeyance often leads to fear." He looked at the skinny girl on the ground indifferently, "Xiaoyue, I don't think I can teach you a lesson. You have forgotten how to listen to grandpa." Ruan Xiaoyue kept her eyes open, but the scene in front of her eyes began to darken uncontrollably. She found herself back in the wilderness she least wanted to recall. That was when the demon seed had just arrived, the young and innocent Ruan Xiaoyue was well protected by her parents, and she didn't know what really happened in this world. The family drove far away from the city and lit a bonfire in the wilderness. Not having to go to school, but camping in the wild brought a change to the boring study life on weekdays. Ruan Xiaoyue even felt a little bit of excitement and stimulation. "Dad, I want that." She pointed to a small white flower on the grass not far away. The tender petals are wrapped with a few faint yellow flower centers, shaking slightly in a piece of green grass. Ruan Xiaoyue's parents glanced at each other and saw the smiles in each other's eyes. They were very lucky. After such a horrible incident, they escaped from the city smoothly. Now the whole family is neatly together, and there is still a lot of food in the car. relax. "Okay, Dad will pick it for Niuniu." Father Ruan walked over and reached out to pick off the trembling little flower. No, don't go, daddy don't go! The real Ruan Xiaoyue was like a bystander who was suppressed here. She watched all this with her eyes and shouted loudly in her heart. However, the self in front of him had no idea what was going to happen, and was stretching out his white and tender little hand to his father delicately. Father Ruan turned around, smiled and handed the little white flower to her. Just when her fingers reached the little white flower, a huge mouth suddenly appeared in the shadow behind her father. The big mouth full of sharp teeth covered her father's body and closed with a click. The bright red blood knocked the white flower to the ground with her father's hand, but she couldn't catch it. The mother screamed and rushed forward, desperately using the bag in her hand.Dangerous world. And the shell she is wearing is a stunning beauty that is produced in the system and has an almost perfect appearance. System: Kiss, here I suggest you start with your appearance, carry forward your charm, and conquer the whole continent to unlock more functions. You will experience more worlds in the future, come on~ Lu Lu: "" The game system in this article refers to major online games. The first world is the background of Western Fantasy, and the next is the doomsday-cultivating immortals-interstellar. Write them in order Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: Xuanxuan offering sacrifices to the heavens, spectators on earth, live performance of a leopard smile, utter, chestnuts are not tasty when they are cold, cute, full of birds, Xinglan, Gong Xinwen, eat shrimp slippery! 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 30 bottles of Qinghua, Yunjuan Yunshu; 20 bottles of Shunxin, Liuxiamu, Wooden Man; 10 bottles of Meow Cat who eats fish; 9 bottles of 35097207; 5 bottles of Xi; 3 bottles of Forever Duoduo; 2 bottles of Ari who make tea in Ting Yulou; 1 bottle of Idlers by the Sea, yoyo; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The neck was pale and slender, and the domineering red knife in Chu Qianxun's hand could easily cut it off with just a little force. Chu Qianxun's hand had beheaded an unknown number of human heads, and the human head that had just been cut off by his knife was still rolling down at her feet. The girl lying on the ground was motionless, staring blankly ahead, without the slightest sense of resistance. The white bandages wrapped around her body were already stained red by the blood flowing out. This may be the "Bloody Mary" who will kill people like hemp in the future, there is no need to be soft-hearted, Chu Qianxun clenched the handle of the knife tightly. She moved her hand once, then again, but the knife never fell cleanly. "Chihiro." Ye Peitian called her, and shook his head slightly to express his opinion. Chu Qianxun glanced at Ye Peitian, the man in front of him with clear eyes and a soft heart was once called a "human devil". "Don't, don't kill Sister Xiaoyue." A few noisy childish voices came. Leading by Qi Yongchun and Gao Yan, a dozen or so dirty children appeared at the door of the house. Those children were only six or seven years old, and the oldest were no more than eleven or twelve. Their abilities were all within the first level. They were all wounded, with panic in their eyes, and timidly shrank outside the door, staring at Chu Qian who was holding a knife. Searching. A little boy covered in mud ran towards Chu Qianxun like a cannonball. He was obviously a first-order speed saint, and his speed was already much faster than ordinary people, but it was not enough for Chu Qianxun. Chihiro reached out and grabbed his hair, and threw the boy who was desperately punching and kicking to reach him far away to the corner. Qi Yongchun's vines came out from the corner of the wall and entangled the boy who was still trying to get up. "Don't make trouble, this sister is here with me to save you, all she kills are bad people." He had found and brought out these children locked in a big dark room, and he felt it was his duty to watch over them. "Qianxun, these children were all caught here and forced to feed them with demon seeds to train them to become killers. Many of them have been tortured to death." Qi Yongchun was a little embarrassed, his eyes fell on the young killer, thinking He picked up the flying knife that flew past his neck but did not hurt him, "This child is also a victim." "Don't bully Sister Xiaoyue, Sister Xiaoyue is very good, she always protects us when grandpa beats us." A little girl hid at the door, stuck her head out, and cried tearfully, blowing out her nose while crying bubbles. "Yes, don't bully Sister Xiaoyue." "Bad guy, bullying Sister Xiaoyue, just as bad as grandpa." "Please, don't bully Sister Xiaoyue. Woohoo." The little kids plucked up the courage to stick out their heads and talk in a hurry. No matter how old a brat like that is, Chu Qianxun can beat him down without hesitation. But she couldn't handle this kind of soft and cute girl who was blowing snot and bubbles and crying. "Don't, don't let me see" the girl under the knife murmured vaguely, tears flowed down the bridge of her nose to the ground under her messy hair. It seems that she is still trapped in the illusion given by Zhu Xueyi and cannot break free. Chu Qianxun pulled out a steel wire and tied up the young killer's hands. A ball of warm yellow light glowed from her hands, covering the tearful head. The power of prayer has the effect of stabilizing emotions effect. Chu Qianxun felt that her five senses diffused from her body with the warm yellow light in her hands. In her perception, a small light cluster appeared not far away. The luster slowly erodes. When the gentle yellow light in her hand enveloped it, Chu Qian felt a strong sense of fear conveyed from that light group with empathy. This child is being forcibly detained and tortured repeatedly in a situation that terrifies her. Chu Qianxun looked at the soft yellow in her hand, and under her control, it enveloped the small ball of light, dispelling the black that symbolized "fear" little by little. This feeling was very new to her, and Chu Qianxun suddenly realized that she didn't understand her abilities very well. When she first learned that she only got such a weak ability, she was very discouraged. Although she cheered up quickly, she was only desperately raising her level, using supernatural powers to improve her overall ability to participate in the battle. When her companions are upgraded, her prayer ability has a protective effect, but along the way, the number of upgrades of her companions is very small, so as a?The eyes seemed to reflect such a thin silver light. His chest rose and fell slightly, and his face was flushed. After deliberating several times, he still didn't speak. Chu Qianxun almost suspected that this shy man was going to take out a ring from his pocket in the next moment and propose to her. A picture that was deeply etched in her mind flashed in her mind. In that picture, there was a hand wearing a ring. This hand just touched the bride happily, and was soaked in the scarlet blood without moving a moment later. . She witnessed the heart-piercing pain of her friend and captain after losing her partner, and saw a sunny and strong girl live a life of walking dead. Since then, Chu Qianxun has subconsciously avoided the opposite sex around him during those difficult years. At this moment, the man in front of him looked at him full of strong emotions, hesitant to speak, Chu Qianxun could almost hear the tenderness that was stuck in his throat, ready to come out. Chu Qianxun took a step back slightly. She found that she was a distorted and despicable person emotionally. Although she had selfishly possessed this man, she wanted to avoid this overly strong emotion with some fear. The red glow on Ye Pei's sky gradually receded, he keenly noticed something was wrong with Chu Qianxun, and grasped Chu Qianxun's quietly retreating hand. "Chihiro, did my death frighten you that day? That's why you are so impulsiveto be with me." "Nonsense, how could I be afraid of this. I have seen a lot of dead people." Chu Qianxun's eyes flickered, and he moved his gaze to the lower left corner. Ye Peitian was very familiar with Chu Qianxun's micro-expressions. When Chihiro is excited, her eyes will light up, and her tongue can't help but lick her lips. When he is proud, he likes to touch his chin. When I feel uneasy, I will unconsciously turn my eyes to the lower left corner like this. "I think I understand how you feel. I have felt the same way myself." Ye Peitian held her hand tightly and looked at her seriously, "Do you remember that time when you asked me to guard you to upgrade. At that time At night, I watched those horrible green lines cover your face repeatedly and faded away. At that time, I deeply hated myself for not expressing my heart to you earlier, hating myself for not cherishing the time and getting closer to you a little." This is a young and introverted boy. At this moment, the affection in his heart is surging like the most violent waves on the coast, but he is already embarrassed to say any more. I really like Chihiro. He repeated it in his heart. ? The powerful and tenacious Chihiro is admirable, It is also so nostalgic to show a little fragile Chihiro. Ye Peitian blushed slightly, gently stroked Chu Qianxun's hair, and kissed his most precious person in the waves of the moonlight. Thousands of words rolled back and forth in his heart, which is not good at words, and finally only condensed into a short sentence. "Chihiro, don't worry, I" He swallowed, as if the words were very difficult to say, "I will not die before you." Chu Qianxun, who has experienced the end of the decade, can understand the importance of Ye Peitian's words. Sometimes dying in battle is a kind of relief, but it is a kind of cruelty for those who have paid strong feelings but are left behind. He is willing to keep this cruelty to himself. "Nonsense. Am I that useless?" Seeing Ye Peitian like this, Chu Qianxun suddenly felt that the decadence in her heart disappeared. Standing on the ruins of the 33-storey building, looking at the sea, sky and moonlight, she felt fearless about the road ahead again. pride. She hugged Ye Peitian's neck, kissed his lips back, kissed his cheek all the way, and kissed his blood-pulsating neck. The little courage that this shy man mustered just now disappeared immediately, and he wanted to avoid it with a blushing face. "It will be seen by others." "Who touched me and kissed me just now?" Chu Qianxun grabbed his collar to prevent him from running away, and gently rubbed his red earlobes with his teeth, "Don't worry, I am willing to let you suffer." This kind of crime. I am so powerful, I will never leave you alone. We will be together for a long time, and you can¡¯t run even if you want to.¡± In the dark night, layers of white waves like skirts appeared on the dark sea, hitting the sultry style on the wet coast wave by wave. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I may not be very good at writing emotional dramas. I wrote most of the night, and it seems that I haven't finished it yet. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: ¡êLiangqing. , Aim~Claw 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: Xuanxuan Jitian 3; 2015abu, Qingfeng Xulai, a spoonful of iced watermelon, sapphire, 32143934, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery, live performance of a leopard smile, utter 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of Yingyingying; 30 bottles of Aim~Zaw; 29 bottles of 24351772; 21 bottles of quq; 20 bottles of glory Wenzi; Light 1998, 10 bottles of Su Ou; 8 bottles of Mo Huan Huan, —ƒè», Murdered Watermelon; 5 bottles of A Ghost, Love of Fish and Water, yayaaaaaa, lily; 3 bottles of Ping Mo Ye Yu Qing, Super Super Cute; Idlers by the Sea, De, Bai Xiao, Pippi Pig who loves to drink ad calcium, Sapphire, Hu Huahua is always blooming, hahaha 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com): ¡ê cool and sunny. , Aim~Claw 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: Xuanxuan Jitian 3; 2015abu, Qingfeng Xulai, a spoonful of iced watermelon, sapphire, 32143934, Gong Xinwen eat shrimp slippery, live performance of a leopard smile, utter 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of Yingyingying; 30 bottles of Aim~Zaw; 29 bottles of 24351772; 21 bottles of quq; 20 bottles of glory Wenzi; Light 1998, 10 bottles of Su Ou; 8 bottles of Mo Huan Huan, —ƒè», Murdered Watermelon; 5 bottles of A Ghost, Love of Fish and Water, yayaaaaaa, lily; 3 bottles of Ping Mo Ye Yu Qing, Super Super Cute; Idlers by the Sea, De, Bai Xiao, Pippi Pig who loves to drink ad calcium, Sapphire, Hu Huahua is always blooming, hahaha 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What does she mean, she doesn't want to join us?" Fu Jianjun said, looking at his nephew standing in front of him. "Yes, uncle, Qianxun is just a little girl, and it's normal that she doesn't want to get involved in too complicated things." Fu Guoxu hurriedly explained for his school girl, "But Qianxun said that if there is a demon hunting action , her mercenary group can form an employment relationship with us." His uncle has been in a high position for many years, and now he is the leader of the entire base. He has been in awe of this uncle since he was a child, for fear that his uncle will be dissatisfied with his junior. "Guoxu, you don't need to explain." Fu Jianjun raised his hand to stop the young nephew from explaining, "Your classmate is more transparent and smart than you think. The reason why she remains neutral is because she knows She is already strong enough to have the capital not to be controlled by any party, at this time, an independent small mobile mercenary team is the easiest mode for her to maximize her benefits." The general, who was just in his prime, stood up, lit a cigarette, and walked a few steps in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass window: "But she saved my life after all, you transfer a group of troops, and the group under your command will be stationed in five Yuan Community. On the one hand, maintain the law and order there, and prevent Cai Jiaquan from deliberately targeting them. On the other hand, we can also maintain a good relationship with Winter Heart." "Oh, by the way, you take my transfer order and give appropriate subsidies to the residents near their two villas, and resettle them separately. Allocating the area near them to their mercenary group is my point to her. gratitude." "Yes, Uncle, I'll do it right away!" Fu Guoxu was overjoyed, he didn't expect his young school girl to be valued so much by his uncle, and he felt a little honored. "Go. Thank her for me, and call your uncles in." Fu Jianjun waved his hand. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows smoking a cigarette, looking at the quiet and silent whole island in the moonlight. It seems that it is time to meet each other. At this moment, at the corner of Ludao, Zhong Hongfei was walking hurriedly along the unlit street by himself. After joining the Heart of Winter, he participated in every demon hunting operation of the team. Although he tried his best in every battle, he knew in his heart that he basically didn't play any real role in the battle. Instead, he was often injured, wasting the medicine in the team, and needed the help of his companions. The team leader and his teammates never said much, and even every time the trophy was distributed, the team leader never forgot to give him a share. Putting his hand in his pocket, Zhong Hongfei gently twirled the five small first-order monster seeds in his pocket. He was never willing to exchange the monster seeds that were distributed every time, and finally accumulated enough. He intends to take these to Head Chu today to replace a Tier 2 Demon Seed. He eagerly wanted to improve his rank and stop being the most useless one in the team. A group of people came in front of him, surrounded by a middle-aged woman who was short and fat but well-dressed. The woman had her high permed hair and heavy makeup, brazenly wrapping her fat arms around the waist of a young man beside her. Zhong Hongfei turned his face to the side, avoiding the road. "Hey, you look familiar, have I seen you somewhere?" The middle-aged woman stopped in front of him. "No, you've got the wrong person." Zhong Hongfei replied in as calm a voice as possible, he didn't want to cause unnecessary trouble at this pass. "Sister Cai, let's go, isn't it enough for me to accompany you?" The young man next to Sister Cai acted like a baby in a tone that only a woman would use. At this time, it is not easy to find someone who is willing to give food to support him. For this reason, he can give up all his dignity, and even fear that other men will take his job. The woman named Sister Cai pushed him away without mercy. "I remember you, when you were at the construction site that day, you rejected me." The woman with a bit of power in her hands looked up and down at her new prey with naked eyes, "It really is the best after cleaning. At that time, I said hello and would not let any construction site hire you, I didn't expect that you didn't come back to find me, and you were able to get along so well." Zhong Hongfei took two steps back, wanting to part the crowd and leave here. A tall man stretched out his hand and pushed him back. He staggered and knocked against the wall. Unexpectedly, a green demon seed rolled out of his pocket. The people around him yelled in surprise. On Ludao, a closed island, even a first-order monster is considered a very precious thing. "Look, here??: "Sister Cai, you told me that you were arresting an ordinary first-order spiritual saint. You didn't tell me that he was the person with the heart of winter. The leader of the heart of winter is a third-order saint. I'm sorry. Forget it." Cai Jiamei jumped up angrily: "Lao Lu, my brother is the second-in-command of the base, who would not listen to him except Fu Jianjun in the entire base? I have suffered such a big loss, and you actually told me to forget it? I must be arrested. I must arrest this man." You can't take it back!" The ground under their feet split open suddenly, and countless huge spikes made of yellow sand emerged from the ground, easily breaking through the transparent protective wall. "Within ten seconds, those who don't roll will die." A man's deep voice came from the yellow sand all over the sky. "Damn stupid woman." The tall, thin man looked at the huge sand spurs constantly churning out of the ground, cursed inwardly, turned around and ran away. "Help me, save me." Cai Jiamei, who was stuck in the crack, shouted in horror. The two soldiers beside her randomly grabbed her by the hair and barely dragged her out of the gap, and a group of people fled. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Rocket Launcher]: 1 person who doesn¡¯t often read WeChat; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Score: -2 1; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: a live performance of Leopard Smile, Chi Yu, Na Na, Cherylbaby, Star Shot, and Xuanxuan Jitian; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 40 bottles of Ge Li Ruo Fei; 26 bottles of Mo Huan Huan; 20 bottles of Chiyu; 10 bottles of Wei Jia and Shui Ke Muzi; 9 bottles of Chen Chu; 5 bottles of r. , 3 bottles of Xinyue Pisces; 2 bottles of Evil Witch; 1 bottle of Hahaha, Na, Higanbana, mcr, Little Fairy's Pig Essence; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Fu Guoxu arrived with his men and horses, the road extending from the "Yellow Sand Castle" all the way to the gate of the community was criss-crossed with huge soil thorns several meters high. Whether it is a passing pedestrian or an original resident of the community, they carefully avoid whispering in the distance. If it is said that the Winter Heart who just settled in Ludao was just a team known to a small group of people, then after today, there will be a powerful and terrifying mercenary group stationed inside the yellow sand city wall of Wuyuan Community The news will spread throughout the island. The soldiers following Fu Guoxu, who were playing all the way to protect the "fatty" school girl, under the shock of this scene, instantly restrained their playful attitude, and carefully walked through the gaps of those huge yellow sand spikes. Go through and come to the gate of the villa. Chu Qianxun welcomed Fu Guoxu into the living room. "Ah, nothing happened, there was a little conflict. No one was killed." Chu Qianxun casually explained the mess outside the gate. In her inherent impression, an incident that didn't kill a few people is really not a big deal. This huge and spectacular "little conflict" left Fu Guoxu speechless. Wearing an apron, Ye Peitian showed his face from the kitchen, and greeted with a gentle smile: "The senior is here, stay here for dinner tonight, today we have duck and sea oysters, I made fried ginger duck and sea oysters." "Ah, Pei Tian, ??hurry up, I'm so hungry." Chu Qianxun, who had used supernatural powers twice in a row to help his teammates upgrade, wasted a lot. He smelled the aroma from the kitchen, showing a longing look on his face. Fu Guoxu covered his forehead, He came all the way from the outside, and heard people along the way whispering about this third-tier powerhouse, a ruthless man who caused yellow sand all over the sky when he disagreed with each other, and made his opponent die if he let out a word. Many people have even started to compare him with Meng Rongxuan, the number one player in the base. Probably few people would have thought that such a strong man is actually just a handsome and shy man who looks like a husband and likes to spend time in the kitchen. Fu Guoxu explained the purpose of coming, opened a topographic map of the community, "Look, Qianxun, the Wuyuan villa area occupies a large area, and there are not many people living here, most of them are our own people in our system. What my uncle means is that starting from the two buildings you live in, according to According to your needs, circle an area and allocate it to your Winter Heart." He took out a pen and handed it to Chu Qianxun, signaling her to enclose the territory for herself. "You don't have to be careful about the relocation of the original residents, I will arrange it. It's a thank you on behalf of my uncle. In addition, the old man asked me to tell you that he welcomes a team of strong people like you to settle in Ludao. Within the scope of our capabilities, we must provide the greatest convenience for the establishment and development of your mercenary regiment." Chu Qianxun called everyone down to discuss it. "Ah, that's great. Can we enclose all the flower gardens, we can turn them into vegetable fields, and we can be self-sufficient in the vegetables we eat in the future." Granny Feng was invited to the base farm every day to help, I have a little idea about planting. "Yes, yes, so that we can raise some chickens and ducks by ourselves. Improve the food. We can also raise some fish in the pool in the flower garden." The person who said this was Chu Qianxun's aunt, she and Granny Feng, two elders Some women hit it off immediately, and have already begun to plan what vegetables to grow and what poultry to raise. "I will plant some fruit trees by the wall. There will be flowers to see and fruits to eat all year round. I can also build a grape trellis." Qi Yongchun is also very excited about this aspect, and squeezed together with two elders to plan the future garden Life. It's just that the territory of the circle is a bit big, Chu Qianxun paused with his pen, and looked at Fu Guoxu without showing any embarrassment. At the moment, Ludao is sparsely populated, and a small amount of land is not a big deal. Fu Guoxu, who got his uncle's order, gave his school girl a favoritism. Chu Qianxun gave Chu Qianxun a large area around the villa, as well as a flower garden on the south side of the community. "In the future, I and the entire team under my command will be stationed here to ensure the security environment in this area, and the situation of people randomly harassing you like today will not happen again." Fu Guoxu said. It has to be said that Fu Jianjun's action won Chu Qianxun's heart very much. He did not take advantage of the relationship between his nephew and Chu Qianxun to forcefully try to tie Chu Qianxun to their faction. Instead, in front of Chu Qianxun, he quietly revealed his own policies and guidelines for governing the entire base. He is telling Chu Qianxun that he can tolerate and even welcome a powerful personal force like the Heart of Winter to appear on the islandSome. But for those slow-moving monsters, such as blunt walkers, their attack and defense capabilities are often terrifying. The extraditionist who is rooted in one place and can never move in front of him has an abnormally high attack and defense ability compared to monsters of the same level. "Don't go there, stay here to prevent other people from making trouble." Chu Qianxun spoke. A warm hand stretched out from the side and held her arm without saying a word. Chu Qianxun looked at the people around him, and added, "Pei Tian will go meet it with me." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: a snoring meow, sweet and sour pork ribs, 1 delicious cake; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 snoring meow; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: mayamaxx, live performance of a leopard smile, 32143934, Xuanxuan Jitian, blackening brother come in the bowl! , Wen Dao Dao, fragrant pomelo, 1 utter; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of a rabbit; 39 bottles of higanbana; Score: -2 33 bottles; 30 bottles of aprilg, cherylbaby; 20 bottles of Doraami, humming song, ah tired; 18 bottles of asoilove; a little dragon pig Zhuzhu, Damu, 10 bottles of Yuehua Liuying and Qilu; 9 bottles of 111; 6 bottles of Evil Witch, Mo Mozhizhi, Yijuechuhui; 5 bottles of Sun So High, Confucius Saying, Love to Eat Its Candy; bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Meng Rongxuan is practicing equipment in a gym, and many brothers around him are exercising together. He is decent, powerful, and fair, and more and more people gather around him, gradually becoming the most powerful thunder cloud mercenary group in Ludao. Leiyun's resident was originally a small factory, with ready-made staff dormitories, restaurants, and warehouses, almost everything is available. Meng Rongxuan filled a workshop with remodeled fitness equipment, and when he wasn't out hunting demons, he usually spent time here with his brothers. When the number of corps is large, there will naturally be some mixed dragons and snakes, good and bad, A man named Sanzi was following Meng Rongxuan, handing water and towels, very attentive. "Brother Rong is already so awesome, and he has practiced so hard. How can we be fooled." ? Meng Rongxuan was sweating profusely, holding up the barbell in his hand with all his strength, "You stayed on the island from the very beginning, and you are used to being comfortable. I don't know how many powerful monsters and human beings there are in the outside world. Some people have been fighting unremittingly since the arrival of the demons On the front line, none of us can compare to her." "Brother Rong, when it comes to the strong, that Winter Heart is too arrogant recently, should we teach them a lesson?" Meng Rongxuan glanced at him, holding the weapon in his hand, "Stop talking about other people's right and wrong, and do your own thing." "No, Brother Rong, they actually advertised everywhere that their team's earth-type defense player Ye Peitian can stand shoulder to shoulder with you. This is too condescending to us." "Our opponents are monsters," Meng Rongxuan paused with a worried expression on his face, "If there is a strong one, we must suppress him. What will we humans have against monsters in the future!" The man named Sanzi shrank his neck from his training, so he didn't dare to say any more. "Brother Rong, this Winter's Heart is really bad, and its reputation is also very bad. It's almost all about stealing monsters and killing people." Another man nicknamed Lao Shun said, "That's right, Lao Shun and I saw with our own eyes a few days ago that they robbed the girls of the Rose Mercenary Group. The girls fought hard for a long time, and they robbed them with their hands. They were very domineering. Lao Shun and I just passed by to see After a quick glance, they even pointed their guns at us, but fortunately we ran fast, so nothing happened." The third son hurriedly chimed in. Meng Rongxuan frowned this time. Lao Shun and his third son exchanged looks, a little proud, the two secretly received a lot of benefits from the Cai family, and wanted to arouse Meng Rongxuan's resentment towards Lin Dong's heart. It seems that this task is not too difficult. A man lifting weights near them stopped, wiped off his sweat, and interjected: "No, Winterheart has indeed been in the limelight recently, but I don't think I've heard any bad stories about them. " Just as he was talking, Meng Rongxuan's friend He Wenxing walked in with someone. He Wenxing is the leader of the Golden Lion Regiment, a second-order fire saint, second only to Meng Rongxuan on Ludao. "Old Meng. Winter's Heart is going to deal with that fourth-order monster in the south of the island." He Wenxing frowned tightly, and released a big news when he entered the door. Everyone present listened. They all knew that their boss, Meng Rongxuan, was determined to win that monster in the southern part of the island. For that weird tree-shaped monster, he had been injured many times, and he had figured out a way to deal with it. Strategy. Today, there are people on the island going to cut off the barbarian, I'm afraid their boss will not agree. "Can they deal with that monster?" Meng Rongxuan was a little surprised. He almost died under that weird big tree several times. No one knew the horror of that monster better than him. Even after he tried many times, he was still not sure that he could take down the monster. "Rong Xuan, this winter's heart is really bad, we can't let them grow." He Wenxing said in a deep voice. "In order to occupy a huge territory for their own regiment, those people colluded with Fu Jianjun's nephew, drove away all the nearby residents arbitrarily and unreasonably, and even hurt people." He pushed out a young woman who was holding a child behind him. The young woman had two broken fingers, tears in her eyes, and a sad face. She began to cry and tell her story, "We orphans and widows finally found an unoccupied villa, and we lived in it to barely shelter from the wind and rain. Unexpectedly, we only lived for a few days, and suddenly a group of villains came next door.; One of the three remaining human face flowers of the extraditionist spoke, "It looks like a weapon made from the body of my own kind." said the face flower on the left. "So you killed our fourth-tier companion, no wonder you are so powerful." The man in the middle spoke. "It's such a cruel race. They killed my kind, and then cut off their limbs, peeled off their skin, and used them as weapons against us." The human-faced flower on the right bent down, showing a very anthropomorphic expression of hatred , "Hang her quickly, I will absorb her completely." On the roof of an abandoned building in the distance, He Wenxing was taken aback, "Surprisingly, there are only three flowers left?" His face darkened. Originally on this island, besides Meng Rongxuan, he was the strongest. Meng Rongxuan is a simple and stupid guy, he regards himself as a close friend, and it will not be difficult to get rid of him when he is used up in the future. Unexpectedly, another Winter Heart appeared, and there was such a powerful master. He Wenxin secretly made a decision in his heart, no matter what today, he must let Meng Rongxuan fight with them and lose both. At that time, with the support of the Cai family, he will become the strongest mercenary team on the island sooner or later. "There is a first come first, first come first," a female cold voice came from nowhere, "We, Winter Heart, have already hunted this monster, please avoid it." "Nonsense, monsters are born to grow, and those who are capable of demon seeds get them. Why do you say they are your demon seeds?" The third son contradicted Yan Xue. Meng Rongxuan stretched out his big hand to stop them from speaking, and stared at the battlefield ahead with wide eyes in surprise. The yellow sand in the air broke apart the thick and tangled branches little by little. A slender and vigorous figure leaped out from the sand and dust in the sky, she did not stop, and with flashes of knives, she rushed towards the face of the man in an angry state again. That agile, fierce, and unhesitating figure like a cheetah evoked a deep memory in Meng Rongxuan's mind. "It turned out to be her!" He said happily. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: fresh and elegant, always suitable, Jiaoshouren's nest, Xuanxuan Jitian, mayamaxx 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 60 bottles of chestnuts are not good to eat when they are cold; 50 bottles of Lucong Tonight White; 39 bottles of Aijiawei; 20 bottles of Yuanyu; 13 bottles of Lanlan; 10 bottles of Yuliancheng; 4 bottles; w 1 mino mist w 2 bottles; Hu Huahua is always blooming, mcr, Wanyi Rongfeng 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of the ten human face flowers on the crown of the tree, only the last three are left. It seemed that victory was close at hand, but Chu Qianxun knew that his side had reached the limit. The battle lasted too long, and Ye Peitian's ability was on the verge of drying up. The underground attack on the monster's root system had stopped. He began to feel a little reluctant to use the small-scale earth shield. Even Chu Qianxun, who does not rely on supernatural powers to fight, also feels the pain caused by excessive consumption of physical energy. "Sister Qianxun, a whole team of masters appeared nearby and headed towards you. Sister Yan Xue can't stop it alone." Tu Yibai's warning voice appeared directly in Chu Qianxun's mind. He can already use this newly developed ability proficiently. Today, I can only go here first, Chu Qianxun thought in his heart, go back, and come back again when there is a chance. It's a pity that these hard-working flowers will soon be reborn, and once they leave, all previous efforts will be wasted. Chu Qianxun unleashed a violent attack like a shower, and countless shiny soft branches fell to the ground, causing the three huge faces to swing back and forth angrily in mid-air. But she took advantage of this opportunity to eject and stopped beside Ye Peitian. Before she could open her mouth, a thick bolt of lightning split from the sky, and the silver arc struck the human face flower in the center. The huge white flower trembled violently in the arc, quickly withered, and fell from the branches. "It's that person! That male human being is here again!" The person on the left was glaring. "Well, that 'Lightning' plus the two people in front of me," the man on the right was calm and calm, "this is really troublesome." A black figure in the distance is approaching here at an extremely fast speed. Before the person arrives, the supernatural power arrives first. Thick thunderclouds are low in the sky, and silver lightning tears the night sky, constantly flashing between the sky and the earth. A curved silver light appeared. The wandering man's branches hanging on the ground rolled up into the air, weaving a shiny canopy on the top of the two human face flowers. The lightning in the air struck it, bursting out silver arcs, but it couldn't hurt the canopy. flower. Wearing a pair of special silver gloves on both palms, the visitor rushed all the way, with shining arcs constantly beating on his fists. Chu Qianxun pulled down the cloth strips on his eyes, not recognizing the person in front of him. "Do you remember me? My name is Meng Rongxuan," the young man introduced himself excitedly, "It's a gas station outside Huacheng. You once saved me." For Meng Rongxuan, he will never forget that cold rainy night, when everyone, including himself, thought he would become a monster, it was a girl who used her slender shoulders to carry herself back to the dry place. In the room, he saved his life without asking for anything in return, but left silently. Chu Qianxun showed an expression of recalling, She had already forgotten the little things outside Huacheng, but the name Meng Rongxuan impressed her deeply. The tragic hero who repelled the monsters by himself in the previous life and saved the lives of the entire city of Ludao, but died at the hands of his brother. "So it was you. What a coincidence." Chu Qianxun smiled. "I'll help you." Meng Rongxuan was excited with a little nervousness. Chu Qianxun's strength and tenacity deeply shocked him when the demon seed had just arrived. Now this woman is still as strong as before, but Meng Rongxuan wanted to tell his help Benefactor, he is no longer the weak and incompetent man he was back then. Meng Rongxuan clapped his palms together, slowly separated them, and stretched out a twisting silver-white electric arc between the five fingers of his hands. He let out a light drink, and a grid with flashing electric arc sparks rushed forward, blocking the fluorescent light that was rushing towards him with his teeth and claws. branch. Yan Xue and He Wenxing, who hurriedly followed, stared at everything in front of them dumbfounded. The number one strong man in the base, Boss Meng, who has countless brothers under him, was like a fledgling stunned young man. He said a few words to the female team leader of Winter Heart nervously, and joined the battle group immediately. . Yan Xue and He Wenxing looked at each other in astonishment, showing vigilant expressions on each other, and distanced each other on guard. With the addition of Meng Rongxuan's new force, the battle went much smoother, and soon there was only a solitary white flower left on the huge canopy. "Don't be careless." Chu Qianxun lowered his center of gravity with two swords in front, "It's going to zoom in." A white flower bud rises from the crown of the tree, the tender petals are opened layer by layer, and a human baby is held in the center. "Do you want to use the baby to blackmail the boss?" "It's really sinister, monster??The savior I mentioned to you several times. " He Wenxin was stunned on the spot. He almost couldn't maintain the mask he always wore well, revealing a ferocious face from the crack. Thousands of calculations did not count that Meng Rongxuan and the head of Winter Heart are old acquaintances. If these two joined forces, how could they have their own place on the island in the future, and he was extremely annoyed in his heart. At this moment, the earth shook in the distance, and the sound of guns and guns was faintly heard. "What's going on?" Meng Rongxuan looked to the north, "It came from Ludao." "Probably Fu Jianjun and Cai Jiaquan finally couldn't hold back and started to fight." The team member beside Meng Rongxuan said, "We are so far away, and when we go back, we will finish the fight. I hope the brothers who stay on the island will not be punished." Just get involved." On Ludao Island, Qi Yongchun is in the "castle" in the heart of winter, carefully taking care of a row of fruit trees he has recently transplanted. Ruan Xiaoyue wore shackles on her hands, squatting not far away and staring blankly. A small stone was thrown from the gate of the fence, and it rolled to Qi Yongchun's feet. When he raised his head and opened it, a few small heads came in through the crack in the door. It was the children who were rescued from the killer organization back then. "It's you little devils. Come in." Qi Yongchun opened the door. He has always liked children, and they are not too afraid of him. Several children looked around, but they didn't find the particularly fierce sister, and they came in one after another. As soon as they entered the door, they surrounded Ruan Xiaoyue. "Sister Xiaoyue, how are you doing recently?" "Why is my sister wearing this on her hand? Brother Yongchun, you bully sister Xiaoyue, you are not a good person." "What are you talking about. Brother Yongchun is not a good person." Qi Yongchun picked peaches from a peach tree and gave each child one, "How are you guys doing recently?" "Because we ran fast, Uncle Fu specially arranged for us to help deliver letters and things." The girl who often had snot bubbles said, her face was washed very clean now, and the snot was gone. "I, I run the fastest. So I am responsible for delivering important things." The boy who bumped into Chu Qianxun raised his head proudly. He shook Qi Yongchun's arm, "Now we can eat three meals a day. We are full, and no one hits us, it's really good. Brother Qi, you let sister Xiaoyue go, let her stay with us." Before Qi Yongchun had time to speak, there was a huge bombardment in the distance, and the earth shook, and even the thick city walls shook off fine sand. The dense gunfire broke the tranquility of Ludao, setting off a bloody storm in the night. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Recommend a gay friend article "Don't do bad things and let me come" by Human Audience, The heroine's hard core has supernatural powers. Everywhere in the world, the bad guys tremble, and the villains are whitewashed into good guys. Fast time travel to save the male protagonist who is suffering from injuries and illnesses, and endures a black belly, noble and glamorous hero~ The first story is that the useless princess counterattacks and saves the male protagonist who is treated as a tribute, and together benefits the common people. Eternal rivers and mountains, sparks passed down from generation to generation, keep flying~ Well, the copywriting is always blocked and I really can't write it anymore Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: a live performance of a leopard smile, 32143934 2; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 98 bottles of curly sheep; 38 bottles of fire trees and silver flowers; 32 bottles of fragrant pomelo; 25 bottles of little Agu on the mountain; 20 bottles of q?q and cici; 6 bottles; 6 bottles of what to eat; 5 bottles of Mobai, Wang Jiangchen, Fresh and Elegant; 2 bottles of Jinyu Hidden Flaw; 1 bottle of Baixiao and Fengxiaoxi; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Yongchun closed the gate of the wall and stood on top of the tall tower. The huge sound of gunfire shook the ground, and the soaring flames and interlaced ballistic trajectory almost ignited the entire black night sky. The huge buildings that survived the catastrophe of the demon species stood in the firelight, silently watching the panicked and fleeing humans under their feet. The flames burning all around and the sound of gunfire close at hand made Qi Yongchun a little nervous. Apart from him, the only other supernatural beings staying in the sandcastle at this moment are Granny Feng and Xu Xiangyang. Granny Feng is old, and Xu Xiangyang has just advanced. He suddenly realizes that he should take up the responsibility of protecting everyone. ? Qi Yongchun is burly, muscular and tall. People who are not familiar with him will have the illusion that he is fierce and good at fighting, but in fact this man has a soft heart, he does not like to fight with others by nature, his favorite is tending flowers and plants, and he always likes to stay with simple children Together. After coming to Ludao, the peaceful environment made him too enthusiastic about planting and storing food, and he has not participated in actual combat for a long time. Standing on the high platform at this moment, Qi Yongchun looked down and saw a heavily armed team appearing at the entrance of the community in the distance. Those quick-moving men broke through the roadblocks set up by Fu Guoxu on the outskirts, and purposely sneaked into this sparsely populated villa area, with the sole purpose of possibly being the residence of the Heart of Winter. Qi Yongchun jumped down from the tower, hugged and hugged a bunch of children in the yard, and pushed them into the villa where Xu's family lived. "Everyone go into the basement and hide well. If you don't hear my voice, don't come out." He handed the children over to Chu Qianxun's aunt Shan Lingxiang and his wife, took a bag of plant seeds by himself, turned around and walked out. Ruan Xiaoyue silently followed behind him, Qi Yongchun pushed the child back, "You hide too, your injuries are not healed yet." Xu Xiangyang dragged a huge wooden box out of the house. The wooden box was full of armors and weapons he made himself, as well as a lot of homemade explosives and grenades bought from the market. "Brother Yongchun, wait, I'll be with you." Qi Yongchun nodded, lifted the box together with him and walked out. "Son, be careful." Shan Lingxiang yelled, pulling on the door worriedly. "Mom, don't be careful. I've been hunting demons on the island many times. I'm good at fighting now. It's fine." Xu Xiangyang comforted his mother. Shan Lingxiang gritted her teeth, resisting the urge to drag her son back and hide in the basement together. Her son's personality is just like his father's. He has a good temper since he was a child, and he has almost never fought with anyone. Her niece Chihiro is gentle and sweet, and she has always been a delicate little girl in her impression. In less than half a year, these two children have undergone tremendous changes, and they have quickly become so independent and strong in such a cruel world. Qi Yongchun and Xu Xiangyang climbed up to the tall tower on the wall together, and found thick white mist rolling out of the wall about ten meters away. wrapped in it. "The enemies that should come will still come." Inside another tower on the city wall stood the white-haired Granny Feng. She turned her head to Qi Yongchun and Xu Xiangyang and smiled encouragingly. "Don't be afraid, we are not afraid of monsters." , not to mention that this time the enemy is only human beings." This is a team of well-trained and fully armed men, and they sneaked into the gate of Wuyuan Villa Community in a tacit cooperation. The leading man had dark skin, a tight figure, and fierce eyes. He was obviously an experienced fighter. The two people following him, one was hunched over, thin and pale, with a pair of triangular eyes wandering around. The other person was full of fat, with a smile on his chubby face, and he looked quite amiable. "Qiangzi, we are so lucky this time, we don't need to confront Fu Jianjun's team, we just need to come here to catch a few old, weak, sick and disabled, hehe." The thin man with triangular eyes said. "This is where the Heart of Winter is stationed. Although their main team members have left the island, they still can't be careless." The man named Qiangzi replied calmly. There was a slight airflow swirling in his palm, forming a small wind. Press, "And the order from above is to catch alive, mouse, Tetsuo, you should be careful when you start." "Qiangzi, do you have to be so cautious? The ones staying here are just an old woman who can only control the weather, and a plant saint who can only plant. Oh, I heard that there is also a blacksmith." Nicknamed Iron Man fat man smilingWithout it, I can't even keep a home. Xu Xiangyang replied with a smile, the smooth battle situation gave him the confidence to fight. However, they didn't realize that under their feet, several streams of black liquid crept in silently along the gaps in the wall stacks, and slowly flowed towards them like spirit snakes on the ground. The thick white fog suddenly stopped its life-like flow, and was easily dispersed by the gust of wind, completely revealing the surrounding scenery. Dozens of soldiers who were captured in the battle just now were only bound by vines, covered their mouths, and hung upside down on a big tree not far away, and they were all still alive. "Mother-in-law?" Xu Xiangyang didn't understand why the fog suddenly dissipated, and called out to Granny Feng in the tower not far away in surprise. "Go let's go." Granny Feng stood still, barely uttering a few words. A thick black liquid slowly climbed up her body, covering her face. "Hee hee, I caught one." The man nicknamed Mouse who was mixed in the team said with a sinister smile. His thin palm stretched forward like an eagle's claw, a thick black liquid dripped continuously along his withered fingertips in a linear shape, flowed all the way forward along the ground, gathered at the foot of the city wall, and split into two strands They began to climb up the city wall, and one of them crept into the tower where Granny Feng was. Just when Xu Xiangyang was surprised, Qi Yongchun beside him suddenly pushed him away. Xu Xiangyang rolled on the ground, got up, and saw Qi Yongchun in front of him maintained the posture of pushing him, sluggishly motionless, a black and thick liquid crawled up Qi Yongchun's legs, and soon covered his face and pulled him off the wall. Xu Xiangyang rushed to the top of the wall, only to see Granny Feng and Qi Yongchun lying in a large pool of black liquid at the corner of the wall, and were dragged towards the enemy's camp along the recovery of the liquid. "What what should I do?" Xu Xiangyang slumped on the ground, facing the dark enemies under the city wall, he lost his companion and completely panicked. For him, this was his first real experience of the cruelty of the battlefield. You can be soft on the enemy on the battlefield, but the enemy will only mercilessly take the life of your companions. In front of him are fierce enemies and companions who were captured alive, and behind him are parents and a room full of children. He was alone on the wall. "Calm down, calm down. I I'm a man." Xu Xiangyang's hands trembled uncontrollably, repeatedly forcing himself to calm down in his heart. A pair of shackled little hands stretched out, pulled out a dagger from the wooden box beside him, and held it in front of his eyes. Xu Xiangyang looked at Ruan Xiaoyue who suddenly appeared, but didn't react for a while, and handed him the hilt of the sword in front of him again. With a clang, as the special handcuffs fell to the ground, Xu Xiangyang's eyes blurred, and the slender and emaciated girl had turned over and went down the city. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: audiences on earth, a live performance of a leopard smile, Xuanxuan offering sacrifices to heaven, and one Chuyu; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 30 bottles of squid from the young master¡¯s house; 16 bottles of just come to knock sugar; 15 bottles of ryiii; 10 bottles of Jia~; 5 bottles of syz, 30668777; 3 bottles of Chuyu; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Caught two." The man nicknamed the mouse looked proudly at the two captives who were stuck by his black water and dragged back all the way. In his mind, his abilities are invincible. For example, in this operation, both Qiangzi and Tetsuo, whose attack power was higher than his, were defeated in front of their opponents. However, he was able to turn the tide of the battle in an instant, and caught the opponent's two strong men at once. He secretly planned in his heart that after returning home, he must report his achievements in front of the leader, so that Boss Cai will pay more attention to his ability. "Bind these two people up." He commanded ordinary soldiers without supernatural powers, and said to his wounded companion, "Tie Nan, let me take that one off the city wall again, and vent my anger on you." The few soldiers in front of him didn't tie them up, but stared at him with expressions of extreme fear. Why are you looking at me like that? The mouse wanted to ask this. But I don't know why his vision is getting higher and higher, the palm that is bleeding from the black liquid is being separated from the arm strangely, the incision is a clean circle, and the progressive layers of skin, muscles and bones can be clearly seen. The blood at the cross section didn't even have time to flow out. What's going on here? His vision rose to a high place, and then fell to an extremely low ground. The world turned upside down in front of his eyes, and what he saw were his legs, and a girl wrapped in bandages appeared beside his legs at some point. The thin girl held an inconspicuous dagger in her backhand, her cold eyes turned to him, She seemed to be looking at a dead person. Qiangzi on the other side thought that victory was in sight, just when he relaxed a little, he saw a thin girl suddenly appearing beside "Mouse". At the same time as the girl appeared, the mouse's head and palms suddenly fell to the ground. When the girl's black and round eyes glanced over, Qiangzi had a dangerous intuition in his heart. This kind of keen intuition honed in battle for many years let him know that this seemingly inconspicuous girl was a A truly terrifying existence. In fact, even a powerful man with an epee in his hand would find it difficult to cut off a human neck so smoothly. Not to mention a thin girl holding only a short dagger. This is likely to be a saint of the high-level speed system. Qiangzi's heart twitched suddenly. He knew that the mouse often felt that his abilities were very powerful in sneak attacks, but he didn't know that the saint who was best at sneak attacks was actually a speed user like the girl in front of him. Among the saints of the same level, the speed of the speed ability is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is basically difficult for those of the same level to keep up with their attack speed. The speed of the girl in front of me is so fast that even a second-level Qiangzi can barely catch her movements with the naked eye. At the moment when Qiangzi's mind turned these thoughts, the ghostly girl had already brought down several ordinary soldiers surrounding Qi Yongchun and Granny Feng at an incredible speed. This is too fast, why is she so fast! How old is she? "Shoot! Shoot!" Qiangzi panicked, "Tie Nan, hurry! Use hardening ability!" Intensive gunfire sounded, and the small figure shuttled and flashed among the countless intertwined ballistic trajectories unaffected. The next moment, those swarthy eyes appeared in front of Qiangzi. Qiangzi stimulated the greatest supernatural power in his body, tightly surrounding himself with a gust of wind. For the first time since becoming a saint, he felt the futility and weakness of his powers. In panic, he cast a look of help to his companion, but the fat man who has always been easy to talk has used his powers to turn himself into a huge iron ball, rolling away towards the distance. There was a sharp pain in both knees. Before he fell unconscious, Qiangzi saw the skin of his fleeing companion began to dissolve continuously, and finally stopped rolling, and he recovered into a fat man with festered skin. running outside. A small black figure chased towards him like lightning. *** When Chu Qianxun arrived at the station, the castle built with yellow sand was almost soaked in a sea of ??blood. Apparently a whole group of heavily armed soldiers attacked their garrison while they were away. At this moment, all kinds of powerful thermal weapons and enemy corpses were scattered all over the ground. A little bloody littleHe hurriedly explained: "I don't know the specific situation, but Boss Cai said that the other party provided him with a lot of good things. Regardless of the price, he must get this person. While you are not at the base, Boss Cai sent me He came to take the hostages, he thought that as long as he holds the hostages, when you come back, he can threaten you not to support Fu Jianjun, and secondly, he can take the opportunity to get the people he wants from the capital." Qiangzi quietly raised his eyes and scanned the faces of everyone. There are many beautiful female saints in the Heart of Winter, he murmured in his heart, and he didn't know which beauties who were all over the country attracted the people in power who were in charge of the magic city, and they would go all the way to get her. "God loves." Chu Qianxun said two words in a low voice, tapped the table with his fingers, fell silent for a moment, and then stood up. "Originally, I didn't want to deal with the matter between Fu Jianjun and Cai Jiaquan, but since Boss Cai is so enthusiastic, he took the initiative to come to the door again and again, so we have to reciprocate." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: 1 Sun Lili; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 2 Qingyan, A Xiaowei; Qingzang, Xiaohuali, Zhixia, utter, herobjm, Xuanxuan Jitian, Yu Chunyu, and 1 live performance of a leopard smile ; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of Aim~Zaw; 30 bottles of Winter; 25 bottles of Akane's words are really troublesome; 20 bottles of Xiaohuali; 18 bottles of Zhixia; 11 bottles of kelsey-ww; 27103260 10 bottles; 5 bottles of Danqinghui Liunian; 3 bottles of Yubai; 2 bottles of Yu Chunyu; 1 bottle of Jin, Baixiao, and Hanyu; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On Ludao, the battle between the two major factions headed by Fu Jianjun and Cai Jiaquan lasted only one night, and unexpectedly ended briefly. In the attack mixed with artillery fire and supernatural powers, the fighters on both sides fought overnight, killing each other's eyes red. In that night when the whole sky was reddened by gunfire, the saints who had been living in the pure land of Ludao saw for the first time how terrifying it was to be crushed by the strength of high-ranking saints on the battlefield. When the slightly bright sky reflected the outline of the building, a few black figures appeared on the top of the tall buildings on the side of the road in the war zone where the battle was most intense. One of the young men stretched out his slender arms condescendingly. Since then, the name of the "Emperor of Yellow Sand" in the Winter Heart Mercenary Group has spread among the residents of Ludao. In the dusty sky, the earth trembled and cracked, and huge soil spurs and sand walls rose from the ground. No matter whether it was a chariot, tank or fully armed soldiers, they could not gain a foothold in this force that shook the world. The weak fireballs and fine ice shards sent out by some saints counterattacked, all of which were annihilated in this powerful sandstorm in an instant. Dozens of large-scale weapons composed of barrels of different lengths are placed on the roof of the building, the muzzle flames are constantly flashing, stray bullets are flying, and every time a large number of tracking bullets are fired, they will bring down a large number of enemies. Thunder clouds billowed in the sky, and the appearance of Thunder God Meng Rongxuan became the last straw that completely broke Cai Jiajun's fighting spirit. With the help of the powerful Heart of Winter and the joining of Ludao's number one powerhouse, the balance of the war quickly tipped over to Fu Jianjun's side. At dawn, Cai's army was officially defeated, and the battle that lasted all night finally came to an end. "What's going on, how did those people from Winter Heart come back! That guy He Wenxing took so many demon seeds from me, is he eating shit?" Cai Jiaquan, who retreated hastily under the protection of elite guards, was in a panic. His son Cai Dehai's face darkened: "Why is Meng Rongxuan with them? Where is Qiangzi? Where are the old, weak, sick and disabled caught?" "Looking for him? I brought it back for you." A voice sounded from a high place. With a bang, Qiangzi, who had a broken leg and was barely half alive, was thrown in front of Cai Jiaquan and his son. "who!" "Be careful, protect the officer!" The saints and guards around Cai Jiaquan raised their weapons, tensely on guard, looking around for the shadow of the enemy. A black figure ran straight down from the roof along the vertical wall, cutting into the guard phalanx, the red blade left an unpredictable afterimage in the night, By the time Cai Jiaquan came to his senses, the young woman was already standing in front of him, her cold, blood-red long blade pressed against his neck mercilessly. Cai Jiaquan's face was sullen, and the muscles on his face trembled slightly uncontrollably. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of such a young woman. "I heard that you want to arrest my man. What benefits does God's love promise you?" Chu Qianxun's voice could not hear any joy or anger. Cai Jiaquan closed his eyes, he had been in a high position for many years, and he had never suffered such humiliation, but with the knife resting on his neck, he had to compromise, "A kind of medicine," he said, "In addition to the magic seeds, they also promised to provide us with a special medicine that can save lives." "You have that thing in your hand?" Chu Qianxun's expression darkened. "Not yet, the people from the Demon City only demonstrated a few samples. You may not know that the effect of this holy blood is really miraculous, and it can completely save lives in times of danger. I heard that God's love has mastered the production method. In the future, this potion will Mass production." Cai Jiaquan began to try to persuade Chu Qianxun, "The environment in the devil's capital is harsh, and there are many strong people, which is not comparable to our Ludao. They seem to be determined to win that Ye Peitian. Even if we don't make a move, they will send others. Little girl, I advise you not to Hanging on a tree, think about yourself more in the end, if you and I cooperate to hand over this man to them, we can exchange for" Before he finished speaking, a blood-red long knife pierced his mouth, stopping his words forever. *** Fu Jianjun stood in a dilapidated building, looking at the city under his feet that had been baptized by artillery fire. The dawn light slowly illuminates the figures of buildings in the distance. The small island that roared all night finally regained its tranquility. Standing behind Fu Jianjun were his subordinates who had followed him through life and death. At the moment, everyone was in high spirits, discussing this victory excitedly. Until the cold winterThe team member gave an order. The mother and son were brought up. "Tell me again, why did Qianxun cut off your finger and occupy your villa." Meng Rongxuan sat down on a chair. The young woman's eyes fluttered, she turned the corner of her clothes, and said in a low voice, "Isn't it still the same again?" Meng Rongxuan didn't raise his head, "There is only one chance. If you tell the truth, let your mother and son go. If you tell half a lie, I guarantee that there will be no place for you on Ludao from now on." The young woman's face turned red and turned pale, as if she was considering the reliability of Meng Rongxuan's words. She was not familiar with Meng Rongxuan, but she was very afraid of the legendary title of the strongest man. "Let's just say it, I did something bad, but that woman is indeed too fierce." She glanced at He Wenxing, "It was this person who gave me two packs of instant noodles and told me to come in front of you to arrange These." He Wenxing was so angry that he raised his hand to beat someone, but his raised wrist was firmly grasped by a powerful palm. The good old man Meng Rongxuan who could be easily fooled in his mind looked at him indifferently. "Old Meng, we two are close friends, you can't doubt me just because of a woman's instigation." "When I arrived at Ludao, I was already a second-level saint of Thunder and Lightning. Everyone treated me very well and was full of kindness everywhere." Meng Rongxuan despised his good friend, his palm flickered from time to time, "Especially you, you are warm and thoughtful, and I have made you my friend. No matter what you say, I rarely doubt it." "Yes, yes, Lao Meng, we are brothers, why do you believe in the woman in the heart of winter, but not me." He Wenxing was completely panicked. He wanted to pull out his wrist, but the force holding him was infinite. Not moving at all. "But you may not know that I was also weak and incompetent. At that time, there was malice everywhere around me, and there was only one person who extended a kind hand to me. Who do you think I should trust?" Meng Rongxuan let go of He Wenxing's hand, "Go away, just pretend that I have never made friends with you." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ ?Thank you to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: cherylbaby, Xuanxuan Jitian, Fresh and Elegant, Zongxiangyi, Yanjun, 25950161, Huacheng m, utter, Yiye Baiyi, and 1 audience in the world; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 30 bottles of Mimier and civet cat; 22 bottles of 24708503; 20 bottles of electrostatic gravity; 15 bottles of Huahua wants to smile; 10 bottles of Zheyan, Youxian, unlikeu; 5 bottles of Nie Ningning, love of fish and water, mayamaxx; Hu Huahua is always blooming , Bai Xiao, Sandy Tan, Mu Yu, Tangju He Neng, Jin 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the war, the residents of Ludao cautiously came out of their shelters. Their homes were devastated, but their lives had to continue. People are almost used to such turbulent and precarious days. The stable and rich life before the end is like a dream of luxury, and no one dares to desire it anymore. In the hall of the villa in the heart of winter residence, Chu Qianxun's aunt Shan Lingxiang was changing the diaper of the baby Ye Peitian brought back. This child stayed with the monster for a long time, and was raised by the monster to be white and fat, but he was not afraid of people at all. His bulging legs like lotus roots kicked around in the air, giggling. "That monster is actually quite good at taking care of children." Gao Yan and others gathered around and looked around. "Why does a monster raise our human children? Are they also sentient creatures?" Yan Xue was puzzled. "It raised the child, but it also killed and devoured the child's mother." Chu Qianxun pointed out the cruel truth, "Monsters live by eating people, and they will always be the enemy of our humans." The child was picked up by Ye Peitian from the monster and carried back all the way. Ye Peitian looked at the babbling baby, raised his eyebrows slightly, stretched out his slender fingers, and teased that white and tender face, and the little baby spat a bubble of saliva at him. "After living with monsters for so long, they are still alive and kicking." Ye Peitian's expression was a little complicated, "Why did the monsters appear on the earth?" Why did the demon seed come? This question has circled in everyone's mind, and it is destined to be unable to find the answer. Monsters have no ability to reproduce, and can only survive by taking human bodies. Human beings may become demonized when they come into contact with monsters or devour monster seeds. Demonized monsters rely on cannibalism to improve their abilities. However, the saints advanced by killing monsters and taking out the monster seeds. This is an unreasonable ecological chain. What is the purpose of such extraterrestrial beings coming to the earth? Shan Lingxiang wrapped up the baby who had changed her diaper, Gao Yan picked him up, "Ah, so soft, so cute." "Give me a hug." Yan Xue couldn't help it. "Give me a hug too." Qi Yongchun rubbed his big palm-like hands, and carefully took the little baby in his hands, his face flushed with excitement. Ruan Xiaoyue on the side stood on tiptoe and stretched out a pair of small hands. Suddenly she remembered something, lowered her eyes again, and silently put her hands down. Qi Yongchun squatted down, "Does Xiaoyue want to hug too? Give you a hug." Ruan Xiaoyue's eyes lit up, she wiped her hands vigorously on the clothes, and took the little baby. Because of the turmoil last night, a group of children who were temporarily left in the villa surrounded them. "What a cute little brother. Give me a hug." "I hug too." "You are all too young to hold children. Just let your elder sister Xiaoyue hold them for you to see." Granny Feng brought out a large bowl of cut watermelons. At this time, being able to eat something sweet is like a festival, and the children cheered and gathered around. "Xunxun, eat watermelon." Xu Xiangyang snatched two big red ones and stuffed them into the hands of Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian, "It's very sweet, this is the only one, if you don't eat it, it will be snatched away. Pei Tian You eat too." ? Freshly cut watermelon, juicy, sandy and sweet. A whole room of relatives and friends sat around to share the delicacy of this summer. Chu Qianxun was in a daze for a moment, as if she had returned to before the doomsday. For her, it was many years ago. At that time, the devil had not come, and her parents had not passed away. She, her cousin, aunt and many friends in the community, Sitting in the courtyard downstairs of the house, casually eating cheap and refreshing watermelon. "I'm going to leave." Chu Qianxun said abruptly, breaking the warm and lively atmosphere in the room. The people in the room fell silent instantly, looking at her in surprise. "Xunxun, what are you talking about? If you don't stay here, where are you going?" Shan Lingxiang hurried over and grabbed Chu Qianxun's arm. Chu Qianxun lowered her eyelashes, she regretted that she spoke so directly and spoiled everyone's interest. She adjusted her slightly complicated emotions, "There are not many high-level monsters near Ludao. IWith the degree of mutual trust between her and Ye Peitian, at this time she is sure to help Ye Peitian advance. After deliberating over and over again, Chu Qianxun finally nodded, and took out the demon seed he got from the extraditionist. ? Tonight is a full moon, and the bright moon like a silver plate hangs high in the sky, illuminating the room. Chu Qianxun clearly felt that his supernatural power was wrapped in a small light. The light was soft and gentle, and it belonged to Ye Peitian's consciousness. Fear, pain, desire, and other intertwined and mixed negative emotions are conveyed in the soul-like light. Chu Qianxun activated his own abilities, carefully comforted the slightly trembling soul, and helped him expel those emerald green threads that tried to occupy his body again and again. Looking at Ye Peitian, who was sweating and curled up on the bed in pain, Chu Qianxun finally realized Ye Peitian's mood back then. Seeing his most important person struggling on the verge of life and death, what kind of anxiety and uneasiness is in his heart as a guardian. *** This time, there were more people going to Shanghai with Chu Qianxun than she had imagined. "I'm definitely going, can you get used to it without me?" Gao Yan said, and began to worry about how to pack as much as possible. "I want to go with you. Like you said, Ludao is really peaceful here. I don't want to be left too far by you." It was Yan Xue who said this. Zhong Hongfei entrusted his younger sister to Shan Lingxiang and insisted on joining the traveling team. In the end, except Granny Feng. Qi Yongchun and Xu Xiangyang still stayed on Ludao. The rest bid farewell to their reluctant companions and embarked on a new journey. Leaving Heron Island all the way to the north, the traces of human beings are becoming less and less, and the vigorous plants cover everything crazily. Chu Qianxun and others walked in a dense forest. There were countless large and small spore-like plants growing in the forest, and flocs flying all over the sky, swaying in the fresh air of the rainforest. For some reason, people found that the dead monster's body decayed extremely quickly, but it seemed to be like fertilizer, which could promote the vigorous growth of vegetation in a large area around it. After the arrival of the demon seeds, the buildings of the human civilization era on the earth were wiped out by these rapidly growing plants. The disappearance of all industrialized pollution sources and the vigorous growth of huge plants on the earth again make the air and the environment rapidly improve. This may be the only benefit brought by the coming of the demon seed. Chu Qianxun and the others walked along the road that was almost invisible under their feet. There is an abandoned viaduct in the distance. A few people stood on the half-collapsed huge bridge. Standing at the front is a young man. His face looks clean and simple, and his clothes are plain, like a college student who has not yet left the campus. With a thin figure, he held a huge sword more than two meters high in his hand. The sword body presented a unique triangular shape, and a small and exquisite angel wing logo was engraved on the short hilt. "Thanks for God's guidance, I finally found them, Heart of Winter, Ye Peitian." The young man thanked his god devoutly. Behind him there is a man and a woman, The man was short in stature, covered in a dusty coat, curled up in the shadows. His entire face was strangely entwined with layers of iron chains, with only a little reflection of his eyes showing through the gaps. What's even more creepy is that the ends of the chains penetrated from his shoulders and disappeared into his flesh. Women are sexy and charming, especially those beautiful hands, which are as white as jade, and their movements are like orchids blooming, attracting attention. "It looks very powerful. Even Yingyu lost a hand, and only one of them died before fleeing back. We may not necessarily be their opponents. Wenhua, it seems that we can only grab that Ye Pei Just run away." The woman spoke coquettishly and timidly. "We are the people of God, and under the protection of God, we will be omnipotent." The young man named Wenhua replied calmly. On the top of the tall street lamp, a pale man with shoulder-length hair stood tall. He was facing where Chu Qianxun and the others were, with veins popping out around his eyes, and his eyes were blood red. Tu Yibai, who was walking in Chu Qianxun's team, suddenly stopped and looked towards the broken viaduct in the distance. "I've been discovered, ready to act." The man standing on the street lamp said. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Zhixia, 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: 2 for a live performance of Leopard Smile; 1 for Yuanyi, Xuanxuan Jitian, utter, and Ouch; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 37353665 40 bottles; Mu Qingyan 30 bottles; Tutu is so cute 20 bottles; Pumpkin Yijue 10 bottles; Xiao Ye, Chu Yu, Siji, Confucius said 5 bottles; 1 bottle of Qi, Ocean, Bai Xiao; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com), 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: 2 for a live performance of Leopard Smile; 1 for Yuanyi, Xuanxuan Jitian, utter, and Ouch; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 37353665 40 bottles; Mu Qingyan 30 bottles; Tutu is so cute 20 bottles; Pumpkin Yijue 10 bottles; Xiao Ye, Chu Yu, Siji, Confucius said 5 bottles; 1 bottle of Qi, Ocean, Bai Xiao; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tu Yibai, who was walking in the middle of the team, suddenly stopped, "Someone is following us," Tu Yibai looked at the broken viaduct in the distance, "The four of them are all third-tier masters." As soon as he finished speaking, a billow of thick smoke broke through the forest under the viaduct and rushed straight towards them. A young man with flying temples, holding a giant sword higher than his height, went straight to Chu Qianxun. He raised his hand and drew out his sword, white light flashed by, and a large circle of trees around him was cut apart silently and fell into a regular semicircular fan shape. ?But that fan failed to reach Chu Qianxun, An extremely short silver scimitar caught the two-meter-long giant sword with a clang, bursting out dazzling sparks. Ruan Xiaoyue single-handedly resisted the huge sword, and rushed towards the sword holder along the blade, making a harsh metal interlacing sound as the swords intersected all the way. In an instant, she had already rushed to the attacker, and the silver blade turned on the enemy's sword, and the small figure flipped into the air, and the blade in her hand wiped the throat of the attacker in a flash. A white barrier suddenly spread around the attacker, knocking Ruan Xiaoyue's body from the air. Ruan Xiaoyue rolled on the ground, half-kneeling and retreated several meters, and stopped the retreat with her fingers. She raised her head, eyes filled with naked killing intent. Few people could keep up with her speed, and the man on the opposite side was able to burst out a defensive ability in time to bounce himself away before the blade touched his neck. The boy holding the huge sword looked down at her with a look of pity, "I, Yue Wenhua, came here under the guidance of God. Hand over that heretic Ye Peitian who was polluted by the devil, and I can spare your lives." He stood on the edge of a fallen forest, and the distant view behind him was the elevated ruins, the dark night sky, and a bright moon hanging high. Ruan Xiaoyue didn't say a word, she kicked up a cloud of smoke and dust, the next moment her figure reappeared in front of Yue Wenhua's eyes, the small figure that flashed extremely quickly shuttled through the huge gap of the knife light, and the silver blade in her hand turned into thousands of The shining silver light intersected with the giant blade, and there was a dense sound of metal collisions. A pair of huge illusory eyes appeared in the air, and those blood-red eyes stared at Chu Qianxun and the others with a faint power of breathtaking, A tall, thin man with shawl and long hair on the enemy side had red eyes, and it was he who was using his mind control ability. This person is Ao Zhengqi, the most powerful spiritual saint in the God Love Group. Behind Chu Qianxun and the others, a pair of huge golden eyes rose at the same time, and the golden eyes were floating in the void, facing the pair of red eyes from a distance. Zhong Hongfei, a second-level powerhouse, activated his supernatural powers, facing the third-level powerhouse face to face, and the coercion of the opponent's level gap caused dizziness in his mind. He quietly pinned one palm behind his back and grasped the blade he was wearing. Red blood dripped continuously from his fingers, and the pain strengthened his will. Yan Xue shot. "Hee hee, it seems that none of you are good, let others try it." A sweet female voice sounded, and at the same time a slender figure leaped high into the air, The full moon like a silver plate reflects an exquisite figure curve. This person's surname is Zhuo and her name is Lisa, and she is a female third-tier flame saint. In the clear light of the cold moon, her pure white arms were gently closed in front of her chest, and suddenly her white and jade-like skin seemed to have flames burning from the inside, showing glaring cracks like magma. Chu Qianxun came out more and more, and single-handedly unsheathed a huge fireball that struck from the air. "Hee hee, it really lives up to its reputation." The female voice in the air is charming and beautiful, but Zhuo Lisha, who is performing supernatural powers, is not as delicate as her appearance. The skin around her is as hot and glaring as magma, and golden red flames spew out from her eyes. The palm of the hand condensed into a fireball with golden light flowing. The small fireball came with a strong air current, Chu Qianxun with two swords in front, took a step back, and caught a fireball that looked inconspicuous but actually contained huge energy. Chu Qianxun's temple hair danced wildly in the scorching wind, and the fireball spun on the blades of the black and red twin knives at high speed. The huge arc-shaped airflow formed by the wind pressure almost blew away everything around him, except Chu Qianxun's stability. standing body. Zhuo Lisa, who was burning all over her body, fell from the sky, her eyes were hunting for the burning flames to converge, her face began to become serious, and she raised her hand and waved seven or eightbuild. Huang Sha angrily toppled the roof of the building, pushed it to the wall, and angrily demolished the entire building. It took a while for the billowing yellow sand to calm down. A man covered in blood walked out of the dusty sky with a full face of hostility. Seeing Chu Qianxun and the stunned crowd, Ye Peitian seemed to have just recovered from his killing intent. He wiped his face and threw Yue Wenhua in his hand to the ground. "I ran away and caught this one." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: asoilove, human audience, fever, orange crane, Mavericks, Xuanxuan Jitian, cccc, utter 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Heart is messy in the wind 50 bottles; Xiaoli, 36637612 30 bottles; Sibao 20 bottles; Mu Nian 16 bottles; Ciyu, Jiujiu 10 bottles; Leather Boy 7 bottles; , 5 bottles of Yu Chunyu; 3 bottles of Weiyu Three-line Poetry, Sleep when you are full; 2 bottles of Yu Yu, Evil Witch; 1 bottle of Bai Xiao, Ocean, and Han Yu; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Near Ludao, Meng Rongxuan returned from hunting with the members of Thunder Cloud Team. When approaching the edge of the town, they saw a strange combination of hunting demons. In their eyes, the two auxiliary saints, who had no attack power, were somewhat helpless around a huge monster that was tightly entangled by plants and vines. "Hurry up, brother Xiangyang, how many vines has been broken by it, you haven't done it yet?" Qi Yongchun controlled the plants. The vines on the ground were constantly broken by the monster, but they repeatedly pulled out new branches, wrapping around the monster's body one after another. Qi Yongchun, who performed supernatural powers, didn't seem to be struggling because of repeatedly spawning plants, he even had enough energy to bloom a few small flowers that swayed in the wind on those vines. The lower half of this monster is long and has many legs, but its upper body looks like a human woman. The hard shell on its body was dissolved by Xu Xiangyang's ability, and its movements were restricted, and it basically lost its ability to attack. It showed a very anthropomorphic expression , tearfully lying on the ground and beggingly looking at the two men in front of him. "This, I'm a bit stuck on this." Xu Xiangyang held a huge machete in both hands, compared it to the monster's neck several times, and finally shouted loudly, and slashed at the soft neck. The monster suddenly opened its mouth and bit his machete. The white neck stretched and elongated like noodles, winding towards Xu Xiangyang. When Xu Xiangyang and Qi Yongchun were in a hurry, a lightning bolt as thick as an arm split from the sky, directly splitting the monster until it was scorched on the outside and tender on the inside. "You are auxiliary saints, why did you run out of the island?" Meng Rongxuan helped deal with the monster with a move, and stepped forward, "Your leader is not here, if you have anything to do, just call me." "Thank you, brother. But our auxiliary department can also hunt demons. Isn't our head Chu from the auxiliary department?" Qi Yongchun happily took out the demon seed, "Qianxun has gone out. Although we are not Combat-oriented, but I don¡¯t want to be left too far behind by them.¡± Meng Rongxuan looked to the north. The girl had just met him again, but left quickly. She seems never to stop, searching for stronger monsters, and heading towards more dangerous places. Meng Rongxuan once thought that he was already very strong, and everyone called him the number one strongman in Ludao. But ever since he met Chu Qianxun that night and fought side by side with her, he realized that the footsteps of the strong man in his heart had not stopped, and he was still running far ahead of him. power. "I don't know where Qianxun and the others are now, and what are they doing?" Xu Xiangyang and Meng Rongxuan also looked to the north, showing miss. At this moment, Chu Qianxun and his party were sitting around the campfire in the jungle full of spores to rest. Ye Peitian watched the burning flames silently, a stream of bright red blood flowed down his injured forehead, flowed over the eyelids and cheeks, staining his face red all the way, he declined Gao Yan's treatment, and carelessly wiped it with his hand Blood on the face. Chu Qianxun wet a towel, sat beside him, brushed his face, and wiped it for him. Ye Peitian's eyes moved lightly, following Chu Qianxun's every move. "Why do you look at me like this?" Chu Qianxun raised his arms, and wiped away the red blood stains bit by bit, revealing the white skin under the blood stains. "Chihiro," Ye Peitian revealed a trace of emotion between his brows and eyes, and his voice was low, "I sometimes feel that if I hadn't met you, I might not know what kind of monster I would become." He was captured under Chen Jianbai's sneak attack, but the captors did not expect his powerful recovery ability, which could quickly metabolize the tranquilizer injected into the body. When Yue Wenhua's knife hilt pierced his body, trying to cut off his arm, Ye Peitian woke up from his deep sleep. Being restricted in his movements in the laboratory, cutting off the memories of his limbs, he almost lost control like a nightmare. Regardless of the attack he received, he insisted on controlling the yellow sand that poured into the house and twisted off Yue Wenhua's limbs, seriously injuring the remaining three people. If it hadn't finally calmed down from that violent state, What Chu Qianxun and the others might see would not be the living captives, but only pieces of flesh that had been crushed by the yellow sand. "You ferocious devil, don't be complacent, you are destined to be unable to escape God's sanction on you." Yue Wenhua was bound and thrown on the ground, his limbs were dislocated, his body was in severe pain, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Peitian. Ruan Xiaoyue, who was sitting next to him and guarding him, pulled up a grass root and blocked his mouth. &nbmachine, He told himself in a loving voice that there is no way for a first-order immortal to recover from such a serious injury. But as long as he follows the teachings of the Holy Father, serves God devoutly, and listens to God's will, the gods will give him the holy medicine that can restore Wenyin to life again. Yue Wenhua thought of his elder brother in Shenai's headquarters in Shanghai, with his eyes closed tightly, unconscious, relying on various pipelines and instruments to maintain his life. "God, I am willing to sacrifice my life for you. Now that I have fallen into the hands of the devil, I am afraid that I will not survive. I beg you to redeem Wenyin so that he can be resurrected." He closed his eyes and prayed in his heart. *** "Are you still refusing to say it?" Chu Qianxun looked at Yue Wenhua who was lying on the ground covered in bruises. "His will is very firm, no matter how I let him fall into a terrifying illusion, he has not shaken his will." Zhong Hongfei shook his head, he almost admired this captured enemy, "And his level is higher than mine, although He is weak now, but my mind control over him is still not very effective." "Forget it, I wanted to find out about the current situation of God's love from him." Chu Qianxun drew out his long knife and pointed it at the people on the ground. A strong and unyielding man, even if she is an enemy, she is not willing to humiliate him too much, "But from his ramblings, it seems that he has an elder brother, who is some kind of eternal life. He is still kept in God's Love." Zhong Hongfei added a sentence. "The Immortal?" Chu Qianxun put away the long knife. Currently, only Chu Qianxun knows the meaning of the word "eternal life". Now, without Ye Peitian, Shenai is still trying to find immortals everywhere. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 32143934 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: June, 1 flammable ice; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Baby Kaora, Xuanxuan Jitian, Ciyu, Fresh and Elegant Always Xiangyi, utter, dew 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 10 bottles of Qianwan, orange pink and malachite green; 6 bottles of grape skins without spitting out grapes; 5 bottles of Little Fairy Wang, Hu Huahua always blooming, and Wang Jiangchen; 3 bottles of Four Seasons, Evil Witch; 2 bottles of ricky and Jin; hahaha , Han Yu, Feng Xiao Xiao Xi, Fish Flying, Returning to Silence, 1 bottle of Bai Xiao; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Magic City, In the newly built temple, countless believers knelt down and prayed. In the middle of the main hall, the tall statue with wings on its back lowered its brows, as if it was sympathizing with the sufferings of all beings in front of it. A female saint kneels before the robed Father. "Holy Father, our family really can't escape from the nightmare." She looked haggard and said with a sad voice, "Every night, I dream of the scene where my husband died, and he was torn alive by those demons right in front of me. Cracked My child was injured in that battle, and now he cannot sleep at night, has recurrent fevers, and keeps crying for his father." The Holy Father is a man in his thirties. He is well-dressed, has a thin face, and his hair is combed in an orderly manner. He wears a pair of old-fashioned gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, appearing stable and gentle. With a benevolent expression on his face, he stretched out his hand and touched the top of the believer kneeling in front of him, "God loves the world, so he gave us the power to fight against the devil. As long as we serve God devoutly and believe in God, God will give us the holy blood that heals everything and lead us out of this suffering." His hand stretched out from the cuff of the neat and delicate robe, and handed a small bottle to the woman in front of him, "Take this to your child, and may she recover under the blessing of God." With tears in her eyes, the female saint took the potion with both hands piously, and left with gratitude. A beautiful woman with a broken arm walked into the temple with a gloomy expression, approached the holy father named Li Chengzhou, and whispered something. Li Chengzhou said goodbye to the saints in the temple with a smile, and followed the woman into the apse. "They failed, and Yue Wenhua fell into the enemy's hands. Chen Jianbai used the space teleportation ability to escape with Zhuo Lisha and Ao Zhengqi." Fu Yingyu said with a broken arm. Li Chengzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and sighed, "Really, did you fail again?" "Ye Peitian seems to have become stronger and hurt them badly. Ao Zhengqi's bones are broken and he can't move in the short term unless" "Let him rest. The holy blood was destroyed in large quantities at the beginning, but now there is not much left. Before Ye Peitian is caught, it must not be used again." Li Chengzhou stopped Fu Yingyu's words, and the two came to a heavily guarded building behind the temple. Contrary to the solemn and majestic decoration of the temple, the building is filled with various modern scientific research instruments and medical equipment. In a sterile observation room, through the glass window, a young man can be seen with his eyes closed. His body below the waist is gone, but he is not completely dead. There are various pipelines all over his body, relying on advanced medical equipment to maintain signs of life. "How is it, Dr. Peng? Is there still no progress?" Li Chengzhou asked a researcher surnamed Peng beside him. "No progress." Dr. Peng frowned, showing a report in his hand, "The blood of ordinary immortals is ineffective against others. So far, only the flesh and blood of sample No. 5, Yue Wenyin, has shown similar effects to sample No. 1." , but the curative effect is extremely mild, and it can only treat some mild and common diseases." He picked up a small bottle on the test tube rack, looked at it, shook his head and put it down again. This bottle is exactly the same as the medicine bottle given to believers by the Holy Father in the temple just now. "According to the information left by Dr. Ma before his death, sample No. 1 was locked in a secret room with monsters, had intensive contact with monsters, was resurrected many times under the bite of monsters, and made advanced progress in the process. Perhaps It was this reason that inspired the mutation in his blood." Dr. Peng clicked on several video screens on the computer screen, and some shaking horror images appeared in the small window, monsters, humans, screams and blood stains everywhere. "We wanted to restore this process, but all failed. No immortal can survive, either completely dead or completely demonized." The smile on Li Chengzhou's face disappeared. Ever since he received the report about the holy blood in the Goose City base, he was extremely pleasantly surprised, knowing that he had obtained the magical weapon to strengthen the power of the entire sect. However, when he sent people to Goose City, No. 1 sample Ye Peitian had already fled, and the holy blood in the Goose City base was completely destroyed. Only a small amount of samples that were transported from Goose City to Modu were left in his hands. After that, he acted decisively while sending people to track down the trace of sample No. 1, and at the same time sent people to various bases to look for extremely rare immortals. It's a pity that none of the immortals who were lured or kidnapped to the magic capital can really be used. The No. 5 sample has a slightly useful effect, and the efficiency of body regeneration is still very low.?? "The rebirth is too fast. There is no way." "It can't be killed anymore. I can't use any abilities anymore." "It's over, the whole base is going to be over." The exhausted saints backed away slowly. Looking desperately at the hideous baby-like monsters, they climbed up from the ground one by one, giggling and waving many arms, and ran towards them. They have been fighting for a whole day, running out of abilities and ammunition, but the speed of destroying monsters can never catch up with the speed of splitting and rebirth of this fourth-order splitter. Seeing that the monsters are about to step over their corpses and wash the base behind them with blood . All people's hearts fell into the abyss of despair. Just at this moment, a long and dusty team came out from the lush forest in the distance. The members of the team were all very young, including women and children. "Don't come here! There are monsters here, go away!" A female saint standing on the high wall saw this scene and sounded a warning with a loudspeaker. Her ability is vision, and she was arranged to inspect the situation on the high wall. Many avatars of monsters blocked the gate of the base. They could not escape the fate of death, but she couldn't bear to let those foreign travelers be buried with them. In her clear vision, the team seemed to have heard her warning and stopped, Walking in the forefront, a tall young man raised his arms. In front of the base, the ground trembled, and several huge openings were opened in the ground, swallowing up a large number of splitters in one go. At the same time, two extremely fast figures rushed straight towards the base, stirring up billows of dust and smoke. Even the woman who uses eyesight as a superpower cannot capture the figure of the person coming. Until the two black and red sword lights split the monster that drilled out of the soil one after another, the flowing blades like silver fish rolled down the monster's head one by one. Only then did she see clearly that the rescuers who inserted into the magic circle and wiped out the monsters like melons and vegetables were just two young women. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Xuanxuan Jitian, Yuki, and Qingxiang's Xiaoyou 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: ? Ai Luan Lai 44 bottles; jdt# 32 bottles; Jin Xuan, tca, mayamaxx, Lie, [Gui], Damu 10 bottles; A Jin Shiliu, Bai Xiao 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song An is a Tier 2 saint living in Rongcheng base. Since the appearance of the terrifying high-level monster splitter, he has been fighting at the gate of the base all day, and now his legs are weak, and his limbs can hardly draw any strength. However, there are more and more monsters with baby's head and six arms in front of them, and they are coming forward in a dark way. The sole of Song An's feet was slipped by the viscous liquid, and he fell on the mutilated limb of an unknown companion, touching blood on his hands. He was desperate and wanted to escape, but there were still his elderly parents in the base behind him. As long as they retreat, everyone in the entire base will be finished. What's more, he has nowhere to retreat. In the chaos, his ankle was grabbed by the splitter, and he was lifted upside down in the air. A pair of big emotionless eyes looked at him indifferently. Song An fell into extreme fear, his mind even flashed the picture of his own tragic death, like those dead companions, his legs were torn in half by monsters, and swarms of monsters scrambled for food. A blood-red blade pierced through the monster's flesh-colored chest, appearing abruptly in his sight. The red awn turned into a streamer of light, splitting the splitter in half from bottom to top. Through the monster's torn body, the dazed Song An saw the bright eyes of a woman. The monster's body writhed on the ground, and before it could recover, it was smashed to pieces by several staggered red and black saber lights. The bright red narrow long knife stopped in front of Song An's eyes, He could clearly see a faintly shining demon seed inlaid on the handle of the knife. The demon seed spread green veins towards the blade, and the flowing green light climbed tightly along the thin green lines on the blood-red blade, showing a strange beauty of power. The woman holding the knife glanced at him indifferently, flicked off the blood from the blade, and disappeared in front of his eyes. The sudden appearance of this mercenary team quickly ended the base defense battle with terrifying strength. The yellow sand all over the sky is slowly converging, The base saints who survived the catastrophe looked at the few demon hunters walking out of the yellow sand with some dull eyes. It was a young man first. He is tall and tall, with his sleeves rolled up at the elbows, revealing his white and shapely arms. Slightly curly black hair covered the light eyebrows, like a gentle and shy big boy next door. But when he walked over, everyone, including the wounded, subconsciously took a step back. No one dared to ignore him because of his youth, the man in front of him was so powerful that it was terrifying. Just now, the yellow sand that covered the sky, the cracks in the earth that swallowed everything, and the sand tombs that easily crushed monsters were all created by that white arm. At this time, the remnants of countless monsters still stared at their round eyes, stretched five or six arms upwards, and were frozen in the yellow sand, maintaining the appearance of struggling before death. Wearing black clothes and thin armor, Chu Qian, who had two knives across his waist, found the splitter's body, picked out the monster seed, and jumped off the monster's body. She walked past Ruan Xiaoyue who was standing silently on the ground waiting for her with a smile, squeezed her expressionless face, and walked forward holding her hand. The older person in charge of the base, Song Sanqian, was pushed out by the crowd to express his gratitude to these outsiders who saved the lives of the entire base. He supported his arm injured in the battle, swallowed, a little nervous. Such a strong man has never appeared in a small base like theirs. The smiling female saint who looked in a good mood in front of her had cut down the points of many monsters with those long knives in the short battle just now. | body. Even the young and silent girl she held in her hand could shred the monster's body without hesitation at a speed too fast for anyone to catch. Under the attentive guidance of Song Sanqian and others, Chu Qianxun and his party stepped into this small base. There was a large inland center nearby¡ª¡ªRongcheng, with convenient transportation and a large population, but there was nothing dangerous to defend. After the demon seed came, all the bases near Rongcheng were collapsed and rebuilt, built and then destroyed, and in the end there was only such a small backer base left. Therefore, although it occupies a small area, it has gathered a large number of people from all over the place, making it very crowded. On both sides of the street where the sewage flows, simple shacks are messily built, and people in ragged clothes are busy gathering here.sp; There are residents walking back and forth in the yard from time to time, except for some children who will look at him curiously, adults avoid him as a prisoner far away. A little boy ran in from the courtyard door holding a piece of black and hard bun in both hands. Things that were left on the ground before the apocalypse may not be looked at by anyone, but now they are precious and rare food. He ran excitedly and shouted: "Brother, brother, look what I brought back." A stout and fat man stepped out of a small dark wing beside the courtyard gate, grabbed his collar and lifted him up. "You bastard, why run away if you don't first honor your stepfather and me when you get food? If you didn't come back early today, you two cubs wouldn't be proud of you." "Stop, let me go, I brought this back for my brother." The boy kicked his legs desperately, but he couldn't reach his stout stepfather. "What's yours? Don't think that you can talk back to me because you are also a first-class saint now. Your mother is my woman, and all your things belong to Lao Tzu." The man snatched the food from the boy's hand and pushed his small body to the ground. The cruel years, the first thing to teach these children is how to fight for what belongs to them. The boy rolled twice on the ground, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, but he got up without a word, and hit the tall man like a shell, biting his finger hard. The man's finger was bitten, and he flew into a rage. The veins in his thick arm burst out, and he threw the little boy's body on the ground with all his strength. This is a saint of the power department. His ruthlessness caused even cracks on the red bricks on the ground. He looked at his bloody fingers and still couldn't help himself, he pulled out a cane from the corner of the wall, and thoughtlessly pulled it at the boy who was curled up on the ground. A teenager rushed out from the house and protected the boy who fell on the ground. "Uncle, don't hit me. Brother is not sensible, if you want to hit you, you can hit me." The cane that was pulled down all over the sky never kept his hand because he was an ordinary person, The young man gritted his teeth and remained silent. He pressed his younger brother who was struggling under him, leaving his thin back to the murderer. The cane of the saint of strength roared down, and blood oozes from the young man's weak back after a few blows. However, the young man tensed his back and remained silent, covering the eyes of his younger brother with his hands. The reckless mob was suddenly knocked away by an invisible barrier. He staggered a few steps and looked around in confusion. Sitting on the ground not far away was a man in shackles, looking at him with a pair of cold eyes. "Damn you, a locked prisoner, how dare you" The man rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward, when he suddenly trembled, as if he saw someone standing behind Yue Wenhua, he shrank his neck, looked fearful, and retreated to the room went. The boy got up from the ground and struggled to lift his brother up with his tiny arms. "Brother, you woo woo, blame me for being useless, I can't beat that person." The boy who remained silent under the whipping of his stepfather looked at his elder brother with his back full of injuries, crying with tears all over his face. "Why are you crying, I'm fine." His brother, who was also young, hissed, barely got up, took his hand, and bowed in Yue Wenhua's direction. Yue Wenhua turned his face away without looking at them. The boy turned around, reached out and wiped the tears on his younger brother's face, "Stop crying. Be obedient." Yue Wenhua silently looked at the red floor tiles in front of him. Wenhua, be obedient. This is what my brother used to say to him most often, But why was I so awkward at that time, I didn't listen to my brother almost once. Until that moment, the cruel chewing sound of the monster rang clearly in my ears, The elder brother stretched out his bleeding hand and closed his eyes. Don't look, Wenhua, be obedient. A person rubbed his body and walked over, Yue Wenhua looked at the devil that the priest was talking about, knelt down and put two bowls of freshly cooked noodle soup into the hands of the two young boys who were supporting each other. "Eat, I'm here, he doesn't dare to do it again." The demon looked gentle, and touched the blood-covered elder brother for him to protect his younger brother. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Today is finally early, so as not to be discovered by you Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who cast [grenade]: 2 cuties; jdt# 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: Xuanxuan Jitian, The World is So Quiet, cherylbaby, 1 pumpkin is beautiful; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 46 bottles of Qijiao; 27 bottles of Gan Ertufang; 20 bottles of xmkkk; 12 bottles of Ciba sauce; 10 bottles of plum wine, Weijia, Tianyi; 8 bottles of 23603327; 5 bottles of Linggu, mayamaxx, banana and tea, ryiii; eat 4 bottles of what to make up; 2 bottles at the beginning of the morning; 1 bottle of Hu Huahua, Bai Xiao, Wang Wang, and lucky baby; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)~ Thanks to the little angels who cast [grenade]: 2 cuties; jdt# 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: Xuanxuan Jitian, The World is So Quiet, cherylbaby, 1 pumpkin is beautiful; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 46 bottles of Qijiao; 27 bottles of Gan Ertufang; 20 bottles of xmkkk; 12 bottles of Ciba sauce; 10 bottles of plum wine, Weijia, Tianyi; 8 bottles of 23603327; 5 bottles of Linggu, mayamaxx, banana and tea, ryiii; eat 4 bottles of what to make up; 2 bottles at the beginning of the morning; 1 bottle of Hu Huahua, Bai Xiao, Wang Wang, and lucky baby; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Rongcheng is located in a traffic hub, and there are a large number of people who fled from various places and passed by here. During the period of information occlusion, these people brought all kinds of news from all over the world. Song An is a sociable young man who is also a local, and he is familiar with all kinds of people. After running outside for a short time, he found out all the news Chu Qianxun wanted. From his mouth, Chu Qianxun learned that there are powerful local forces rising in the north and northwest. The sphere of influence of God's Love is mainly near the magic capital, and has not expanded rapidly to all parts of the country like in the previous life. The founder of this Rongcheng base is Song An's uncle Song Sanqian. However, because several surrounding bases were attacked by monsters one after another, survivors flocked here, and now the strength of various teams in the base far exceeds that of Song Sanqian, the local village head. Therefore, Song Sanqian is only in the name of a manager, managing the sanitation situation in the base, fighting incidents and other miscellaneous matters, without much real power. Whenever there is a major event, it must be decided by the leaders of several large groups through consultation. "So, there are quite a lot of religious groups in such a base." Chu Qianxun said. "Yes, there are about a dozen of them, big and small. They all believe in different doctrines." Song Ping was always a little restrained when facing this girl who was a little younger than himself, "The more well-known churches include God's Love, Creation, Demon God, etc., each of which has a large number of believers and a group of powerful saints." Chu Qianxun propped his chin and looked at him with a smile, "What about you, don't you believe in any sect?" "I don't really believe this." Song An rubbed his head, a little unsure of what Chu Qianxun meant, and said in a compromised tone, "Maybe I don't understand enough, I always feel that people in these churches are a little bit It's a little well, hehe, I can't say." Chu Qianxun nodded, "Are there any high-level monsters near Rongcheng? Those above level four?" Song An's eyes lit up, with a bit of uncontrollable excitement, "Yes! I don't know how many steps, 20 kilometers north from here, there is a magic cave, we call it the North Cave. There are groups of people living in it. kind of monster." "Hundreds of monsters?" "It's the kind of monster that is not big, has no eyes, and is very smart." "The blasphemer?" Chu Qianxun frowned. "Yes, so you also know that this is the name given by the beloved of God. They live in a deep cave and have captured many people. Several nearby bases are occupied by them" "Song Ping, what are you talking about?" Song Sanqian, who had just entered the room, interrupted his nephew. He glanced at Song Ping inexplicably, then turned to face Chu Qianxun with a smile on his face, "That In the Demon Cave, there are low-level blasphemers, not high in level, but there are a lot of them, hiding in the winding caves is very troublesome, so no one has cared about them." He waved his hand and asked the people who followed him to put up the various food, vegetables and fruits he brought, "We don't have any good things here, this is just a thought, you guys don't dislike it." Chu Qianxun tapped his finger on the table, and said a few words of politeness, knowing in his heart that the former village chief didn't want his group to go to the North Cave. The combat effectiveness of a single defiler is not strong. Once it becomes large, it will be particularly troublesome to deal with. They will not only divide the work and cooperate, but also concentrate on supporting a high-level leader to command the battle in a unified manner. The most abominable thing about this kind of monster is that they capture and keep humans in captivity. High-level defilers can also learn to infect ordinary humans through intensive contact, prompting humans to demonize and become their companions, and a small number of them are lucky enough to evolve into primitives. High-level saints can only become their food. At the same time, intelligent monsters like defilers are particularly vengeful, and bases that have provoked them will be repeatedly retaliated by them. The base near Rongcheng is now only here, and it may be related to this. Chu Qianxun understood that Song Sanqian was afraid that his group would provoke the blasphemer's revenge. ? Song Sanqian is a bit older, his face is full of wrinkles, he smiles like a simple and sincere rural cadre, and he speaks very sincerely, "If you want to hunt high-level monsters, there is a Lujia Village not far from us. I heard that there are fourth-level monsters haunting the village. It's just that the village is very strange. There is no one in the village tomorrow morning, but people passing by often see it. Dead people are walking around in the village. No one dares to approach there, and they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± "What kind of fourth-order monster?" Chu Qianxun became interested. "I heard that it is a bird floating in the air.Sitting on the back, or connected to it, is a delicate and delicate little boy. He is just like a human in both appearance and demeanor. If it weren't for his blue hair with fluorescent lights, it would be difficult to distinguish him from a human. come out. "Oh, why are there so many people here all of a sudden." The boy was riding on the back of a whale swimming in the air, his jewel-like hair shone brightly in the sunlight, "It's a pity that you can't be let in. There is my good friend inside. He doesn't like being disturbed by others." When he said this, his facial expression was as pure and innocent as that of a real human child, but as the words fell to the ground, his mouth cracked behind his ears, and a glaring blue light swirled at high speed in his wide open mouth. There was a sharp stabbing pain in everyone's mind, and the young Tu Yibai fainted first, the level was not high. Zhong Hongfei of the second rank was pale, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, but he tried his best not to lose consciousness. In the air behind him, he slowly opened a pair of golden eyes, facing the blue light of the Devourer from afar. Under the counterbalance of his spiritual power, Gao Yan, Yan Xue, and Ruan Xiaoyue barely recovered from the powerful spiritual attack of the monster. "Zhong Hongfei, Gao Yan, you all step back first," Chu Qianxun said. The spiritual power of monsters has always been stronger than that of humans, not to mention that the devourer who launched a mental power attack in front of him is a fourth-order monster. Zhong Hongfei of the second rank is too reluctant to resist it, and it is easy to cause serious mental damage if he is not careful. Injuries in the spiritual realm are often more difficult to heal than physical injuries. "Since you're here, you can't retreat. Come into my stomach." A low, reverberating voice came from the belly of the whale with its bones exposed. Like the boy riding on its back, the big fish suspended in the air slowly opened its wide mouth. There was a strong wind in the air, and there was a strong suction force. Countless leaves, stones, and even corpses wandering nearby all flew towards the huge mouth. The black mouth was like a bottomless pit, swallowing everything that flew towards it. Even Yan Xue and the others couldn't stand firm, and they couldn't help being sucked in the direction of the big mouth. A semi-circular sand wall rose slowly in front of everyone, firmly rooted in the ground, the strong wind could not shake those fine grains of sand, the sand wall caught Gao Yan and the others who slid forward with their unsteady footing . After the sand wall, Chu Qianxun jumped out holding a pair of knives. Without saying a word, two crescent-shaped knives, one red and one black, slashed towards the devourer who was in the body of a mermaid. The Devourer was caught off guard, shaking his body and getting stabbed twice. With a look of astonishment, he suddenly disappeared in the air, and reappeared not far away. The huge gravitational force in the air and the unbearable mental attack finally stopped. "I know your two knives. Let me think about it, it seems to be the arm of another friend of mine. He has the head of a white dog and flies a little faster than me." The monster seemed to have no reaction to the pain, only a thoughtful expression appeared on its face, "It turns out that he has been killed by humans. The demon seed on the handle of the knife should have been dug out from him. You humans are really cruel. Do you want to snatch another one after taking away one of my friends?" He turned around in the air, and the figure disappeared again, and reappeared further away. Keep flashing further and further away. "The whole village has been eaten by me, except for one Xiaolu. I had a great time with him. He is my friend. You can't take him away." Only its childish and cruel words are left in the air. Tu Yibai covered his stinging head, groped to get up, and searched intently. "I found it, a human being, alone in the depths of the village. The monster is near him." He said. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù A monster is a creature whose way of thinking is different from that of a human. ? Current grade: Chihiro: The fourth-order criticality. Ye Renfu: At the beginning of the fourth stage. Ruan Xiaoyue: In the middle stage of the third order. Yan Xue: At the beginning of the third stage. Gao Yan: At the beginning of the third stage. Zhong Hongfei: At the beginning of the second order. Tu Yibai: Late stage two. Qi Yongchun: Early third stage, Xu Xiangyang: Early second stage, Granny Feng: Middle second stage Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Zhixia, 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 3 for a live performance of a leopard smile; 1 for perper, the world is so quiet, Xuanxuan Jitian, and utter; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Qiqiqiqiqi - 60 bottles; I am the cutest 25 bottles; qaq 20 bottles; cold drinks. 11 bottles; Qilu, has been diving 10 bottles; echo bone, a cute chess piece, Kebin, shadow 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Qiqiqiqiqi - 60 bottles; I am the cutest 25 bottles; qaq 20 bottles; cold drinks. 11 bottles; Qilu, has been diving 10 bottles; echo bone, a cute chess piece, Kebin, shadow 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The entire Lujia Village is covered in luxuriant vegetation, exuding a tranquility of singing birds and fragrant flowers. The dead villagers walked back and forth under the warm autumn sun, turning a blind eye to Chu Qianxun and others who had sneaked into the village, and only focused on repeating their previous activities in a strange way. Chu Qianxun and his entourage came to the roof of a three-story residential building, and observed a bungalow not far away from a commanding height. The huge bone fish hovered over the surrounding area of ??the house, and the boy on the bone fish held his chin in one hand and looked in through the window with great interest. "Xiao Li, someone of your kind has come in, come out and play with us." Silence answered him. From the positions of Chu Qianxun and the others, several figures could be vaguely seen swaying in the dark window. "I can only see one energy body, and there is only one living person in the room." Tu Yibai said. "I'll go down to see the situation first, and you guys will hold the line for me." Chu Qianxun slid down along the outer wall. She revealed her whereabouts and went straight to the weird hut. The moving corpses on the side of the road swayed over, one or two blocked the road leading to the hut, blocking Chu Qianxun's footsteps. They couldn't speak, and they didn't attack, but their intentions were obvious, and they didn't let Chu Qianxun approach. "Hee hee, it seems that Xiao Li doesn't like to play with you, you should go back." The Devourer circled in the air, seemingly very happy. Chu Qianxun exerted all his strength, passed the corpses, and accelerated forward. The calm corpses suddenly became irritable, and started chasing Chu Qianxun with claws and teeth. The land on both sides of the road kept turning over, and one after another skeletalized skeletons crawled out, including humans, animals, and even a huge monster. The densely packed corpses chased and intercepted Chu Qianxun, Chu Qianxun was extremely fast, walking left and right, and came to the hut in an instant, stepped on the collapsed wall, and slashed at the devourer on the roof. The Devourer has a huge body, but his movements are extremely flexible. He swung his tail to avoid Chu Qianxun's attack, "Hee hee, you can't catch me." Just when he joked triumphantly, The huge monster skeleton that followed Chu Qianxun grabbed the tail of the Devourer Whale and ruthlessly threw him into the corpses on the ground. The group of corpses that were chasing Chu Qianxun seemed to explode suddenly, turned around, and all rushed towards the devourer who fell to the ground. The body of the bone fish disappeared among the countless corpses that scratched and bit him, and reappeared in mid-air not far away. However, his body was scratched several times after all, and he was no longer calm and calm at the beginning, showing a bewildered expression, Yellow sand rose from behind him. Ye Peitian appeared beside Chu Qianxun, There were two giant hands made of yellow sand in the air, one of which closed the Devourer in the palm of the hand, Yan Xue's firearm transformed into an individual bazooka, and the ammunition arrived in harmony, hitting the monster's face. A corner of Devourer's face was shattered, a shiny liquid flowed out from the cut surface, and the sapphire-like hair shattered all over the floor. He finally showed an angry expression. The body of the whale began to swell, becoming larger and larger, and the huge black shadow almost covered the sky. At the same time, the corpses on the ground began to cling to and entangle each other, layer upon layer twisted together, forming a huge corpse giant. Pounce on the huge whale in the sky. The whale's big mouth opened in mid-air, facing the corpse giant and emitting a strong suction force. Countless corpses were stripped from the giant's body and sucked into the whale's abyss-like abdomen. There are continuously ossified corpses crawling out of the ground, gathering here from all directions. Climb the giant's legs and climb continuously. "Pei Tian, ??send me up." Chu Qianxun said excitedly as he watched the battle in the sky. High pillars of rammed earth rose one after another from the ground, and Chu Qianxun's small figure borrowed strength from the top of the pillars to join the battle between two huge monsters in midair. Ye Peitian looked back at the dilapidated house behind him. Even though the battle outside the house was so fierce, there was still silence inside the dim window. But no matter what, the person hiding in the house and manipulating the corpse is on the side of humans. The corpse giant on the ground began to crumble, it was missing an arm, and its body was broken. There are no more corpses to add. ?p; After a long time, he finally stretched out his skinny hand slowly. Ye Peitian took his hand, pulled him up from the ground, led him from the dark shadows, and walked towards the sunlight outside the door. On the wall behind them, there are two photos. One of them is a family portrait, a strong father, a gentle mother, a lively and lovely little daughter and a smiling teenager. In another photo, the three teenagers put their shoulders on each other, smiling innocently and brightly. They looked at the slowly leaving back, as if showing a gratified smile. In the Rongcheng base, Song Ping moved a small stool and sat beside Yue Wenhua. "Hey, buddy, I'll help the boss watch you for a day, don't make trouble for me, I won't be able to explain later." Song Ping greeted. Yue Wenhua turned his face away and ignored him. When entering the base, Yue Wenhua once saw the brothers of God's love appearing in the base. Although this place is far away from the magic capital, and the news is not communicated with each other, he still hopes to get in touch with the brothers of the church and ask them to help him pass on the news of rescue. There is a huge question in his heart, like a stick in his throat, and he can't sleep day and night. He must return to the Holy Father as soon as possible to find out the truth. Yue Wenhua closed his eyes, only by thoroughly finding out the truth can he stop being confused and be able to believe in the Lord God more firmly and devoutly. There was a noise from the yard, and the man who lived in the room by the door led a group of people in through the door. Those who followed him were well-groomed and solemn, and most of them wore various church logos. They are the real power personnel of the entire base. The one who walked in the front happened to be a member of God's Love. Yue Wenhua's eyes lit up, and hope ignited in his heart. The man got into his room, and there was the sound of struggling and a woman's pleading. With a scream, the woman's crying stopped abruptly, and the man got out, holding a boy with his hands cut behind his back and a cloth strip stuffed in his mouth. He threw the struggling teenager in front of everyone, wiped the sweat from his brow, "That's him, this is my son." The clerics of God's Love Church lowered their eyelashes and looked at the boy on the ground, "Is it voluntary?" "It's voluntary. Although I also feel sorry for my children, for the safety of the entire base, we have to sacrifice it." He wiped away the tears that didn't exist, and put on a distressed look not very sincerely. Another clergy leader winked, and someone brought out a bag of food and placed it in front of him. The man didn't care about superficial efforts, he tore open the bag, looked at it, and smiled with satisfaction. "Merciful Lord God, please protect this young man with your love." The believer who loved God read out Yue Wenhua's familiar prayer and waved his hands. "take away." Two men stepped out of the queue and reached out to grab the desperately struggling teenager. "Stop, what are you doing!" An angry voice came from a corner of the yard. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Regarding Zhouzhuang, I really didn't remember it because I didn't play King of Kings. Just checked it out to find out. Otherwise, I would avoid it and just ride a bone butterfly, bone bird or something. Fortunately, this one is offline. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: look around 1; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 small melon seed; Thanks to the little angel who cast [Landmine]: The world is so quiet, Xuanxuan Jitian 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 96 bottles of Lin Shenwen Luming; 20 bottles of cherylbaby; 19 bottles of my name fish steak; 13 bottles of sweet water lovers; 10 bottles of Yumao animal, wooden barrel, Chuyu, Lihualuo on May 7th; changdizi, r. 5 bottles of Mo Xi and Confucius Saying; 3 bottles of Black Moon; 2 bottles of Fleeting Years for Youth, Early Morning, and Meteor ¡â Ziling; 1 bottle of Tianwen Dafahao; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Rongcheng base is overcrowded, the living environment is crowded, and many people are crowded up and down in the compound. At this moment, behind the windows and doors of the residents in the courtyard, hiding from countless pairs of peeping eyes, everyone stared intently at the struggling young man on the courtyard floor, and no one dared to make a sound. The normally noisy courtyard was unusually quiet. Therefore, Yue Wenhua's scolding sentence seemed particularly abrupt. Everyone looked at the prisoner in the corner with his hands shackled and chained to a post. "Who is it?" The leading priest asked the entourage behind him in a low voice. "It's just a prisoner, brought in by those few when they entered the city." The person behind replied. The well-dressed priest raised his eyebrows slightly, He showed a pitiful expression, stretched out his hand from the robe, touched the top of the boy who was being erected, and said loudly, "This child will go to the North Cave. His sacrifice is great and selfless, in exchange for a peaceful life for the people of the whole base. The Lord God will bless his soul and lead him to the Land of Ultimate Bliss." He smiled and nodded to the boy's stepfather, "Thanks to this father who sacrificed himself for the sake of the collective. Our three churches have also tried our best to raise some funds to support the families of these devotees." Behind the doors and windows of various households, there were slight voices of discussion. Obviously, this kind of thing has happened more than once in this base, and it is not enough to cause a bigger wave among them. Every month, the Rongcheng Base will select several "volunteers" and send them to the North Cave. Through such a dirty deal, those intelligent blasphemers in the North Cave promised not to harass the base. "It's ridiculous! I don't care about others, but the purpose of God's love is to help the world, and it is your responsibility to eliminate demons and defend the way. You are a believer of God's love. Instead of following the will of the Lord God, you sacrificed your compatriots to monsters!" Yue Wenhua squatted on the ground paved with red bricks, the shackles sank on his knees, under his thick black eyebrows were eyes burning with anger, "As a priest loved by God, how dare you do such an unethical thing here behind the back of the Holy Father!" The priest next door with the winged logo turned around, slightly surprised, "Could it be that you are also a believer whom our God loves?" He took two steps forward, "How can a sinner understand the painstaking efforts of the Holy Father. I followed the will of the Holy Father. The Holy Father taught us that the love of God is great love, and what saves is everything in this world." Thousands of souls. In this case, in order to save all beings, personal sacrifice is also necessary." "Nonsense! How could the Holy Father talk like that!" Yue Wenhua was furious, and the iron chains of the shackles rattled as he struggled. But he was a little panicked in his heart. He couldn't help but think back to those days when he was just received into the church. The merciful Holy Father received him who was on the verge of collapse, organized a large number of medical staff, used precious holy blood, maintained his brother's life, and cast a ray of light into his desperate world. "Wenhua, your brother will definitely wake up, we will not give up every brother who believes in God." The Holy Father always said this to him gently and lovingly. The Holy Father at that time was almost his pillar, his faith. Now there are cracks in this firm belief, and the seeds of doubt can't be restrained from growing in the bottom of my heart. The priest in front of him looked down at him with a look of pity. It seems to be mocking his ignorance. "I, I also think it's not good." Song An beside Yue Wenhua swallowed, and summoned up the courage to speak out what was in his heart. "We can no longer send our compatriots to monsters like this. Monsters will only become stronger and stronger. Now he wants us to send people once a month, and it may become half a month or a week in the future. At that time, we may be even more powerless reject." A girl's timid voice came from behind the window on the second floor, "I also think it's wrong, this child is too pitiful." "Let this child go, and organize people to wipe out the blasphemers in the North Cave." A door on the first floor was quietly pushed open. The buzzing discussion began to become noisy. The priest's face sank, "How the Yurong base was destroyed at the beginning, and how the Jin'an base was breached by monsters, don't everyone remember so soon?" He smiled slightly, spread his hands and paced in the courtyard, "It can destroy demonsnbsp; Yan Xue and others were furious. "So, you tied such an ordinary child directly to the blasphemer's lair?" Ye Peitian's voice was icy and cold. "There is nothing we can do about it," Song Sanqian frowned, "You don't know, those defilers live in underground lairs extending in all directions, and they are hard to destroy and impossible to defend against. Instead of being rushed into the base by them, burning, killing and looting, it's better to be with them temporarily." They have a good talk." "That is to say, they can still understand human language, and other monsters want to talk" His voice became weaker and weaker under Ye Peitian's cold eyes, and finally he couldn't continue. Chu Qianxun sneered and said, "Are you voluntarily becoming a breeding farm for monsters? The surrounding bases have been destroyed, and the defiler is smart. This is to keep you and feed them bit by bit. Uncle Song, for you Say, as long as you don't die yourself, can you live a day?" Song Sanqian's face turned pale. Chu Qianxun clearly knew in his heart that with the appearance of intelligent monsters, more and more people with ulterior motives would begin to secretly trade with monsters. They make dirty deals with monsters, often framing and sacrificing the lives of their compatriots for their own benefit. Sometimes the harm these people bring is no less than the impact of monsters on humans. A little boy hurried in from outside the courtyard gate. He was sweating and ran so fast that he almost tripped over the threshold. "Brother, where is my brother?" Every time he met a person, he hurriedly grabbed their clothes and asked in panic, hoping to hear an answer that would make him feel at ease. People avoided his eyes and slowly opened his hands, unable to bear to tell the truth. The boy stood alone in the courtyard for a moment, his arms trembling slightly. Suddenly he seemed to remember something, raised his head, and ran all the way to Ye Peitian and the others, "Big brother, did you see my brother?" The little boy had a trace of expectation on his panicked and terrified face, However, the elder brother who had helped them in shackles turned away his scarred face and did not look at him. Brother Ye, who brought them food with his own hands, also avoided his eyes. He took a step back, vaguely aware of what had happened. In the end, Song An gritted his teeth, "Feiyu, Feiqi was chosen as a sacrifice, and he will be sent to the North Cave in the morning." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 Zi Kexin; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 leather child; Thank you to the little angels who voted for [Landmine]: 6 leather children; 2 live performances with a leopard smile; Unswerving until death, 1 poisonous bone; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 66 bottles of coffins; 40 bottles of big-faced cats who don¡¯t like fish; 30 bottles of stupid groundhogs; 17 bottles of leather children; 10 bottles; 3396897 5 bottles; 2 bottles at the beginning of the morning; 1 bottle of lanlan and Wangwang; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song An and these two children are in the same compound, and he sympathizes with the pair of brothers. "Feiyu, we tried to stop it, but it didn't work." He sighed. The little boy Chen Feiyu didn't cry and make a fuss like he imagined. He had red eyes, straightened his thin back, and after a moment of silence, he silently bowed to Yue Wenhua and Song An like his brother often did, turned around and walked out. His back collar was twisted by Ye Peitian, "where you go?" The thin back trembled slightly in Ye Peitian's hands, the little boy lowered his head, and the red bricks on the ground were wet with a tear or two. "Let go of me, I'll go find my brother." His voice was very soft, but with an unconvincing determination, "Our family escaped from Jin'an Base. My own father died at the hands of the blasphemer. In the past few months, my brother has suffered a lot in order to protect me." He clenched his small fists, "Now that I am a saint, it is time for me to protect my brother." Ye Peitian turned his head to look at Chu Qianxun. Not only him, Gao Yan, Yan Xue, Zhong Hongfei all looked over. Even Ruan Xiaoyue reached out and grabbed Chu Qianxun's clothes. ?Look at what I'm doing, Chu Qianxun said in his heart, how could I run into the blasphemer's lair for a little boy I don't know, and I'm not the Virgin. *** A message quickly spread in the Rongcheng base. The new members of the powerful mercenary group are going to destroy the monsters in the North Cave and rescue the humans imprisoned in it. "Is it the North Cave? That is the lair of many defilers? If they fail, will they implicate us?" "Don't provoke the blasphemers. Back then, Jin'an base was attacked by monsters because it failed to encircle and suppress the North Cave. The whole city was bloodbathed. I escaped from Jin'an." "Please ask the priests to dissuade them. Don't let them do such impulsive things. This is related to the lives of our entire city." People talked a lot. ?Chu Qianxun led the team on the road out of the city, She was annoyed for a while, she couldn't figure out why she made such a stupid decision. Gao Yan handed her a piece of dry food, "Stuff your stomach first, and you will have to drive a long way later." Gao Yan's eyes were sparkling, with a kind of love and admiration for Chu Qianxun. Zhong Hongfei, who was walking in the queue, said sincerely, "Captain, in the troubled times, only you admire me the most. It is Zhong Hongfei's honor to be a member of the Heart of Winter." Yan Xue nodded in agreement. ? Even Tu Yibai showed an expression of admiration. Chu Qianxun became even more irritable. A large-scale defiler's lair will be led by high-level monsters, and there are countless low-level monsters. Although the battle is hard, you can get a lot of monsters by killing them. It's worth a visit. Chu Qianxun finally found a good reason for herself. "Xiaolu, don't you stay and rest?" Ye Peitian took care of the skinny Xiaolu. Xiaoli hummed lightly, but still walked slowly behind the team. He is willing to go to that monster's lair to bring back those strangers. No one knows the pain of staying with monsters better than him. Several priests in robes blocked Chu Qianxun's way. The leader is the priest whom God loves. "You brave men. Your arrival saved the Rongcheng base. I am very grateful to you. I also admire your righteous heart in wanting to eradicate monsters." A large number of onlookers soon gathered behind the priest. His voice was polite and gentle in the streets, "But please think about the safety of the entire base. If the monsters retaliate, what will happen to the lives of tens of thousands of people in the entire base?" "What does the safety of the base concern me?" Chu Qianxun interrupted him. "you¡­¡­" There were too many high-sounding words, and the priest choked on such a simple and rude answer. "I'm going to the North Cave to kill monsters, snatch the monster seeds, and fish the people trapped inside. It doesn't matter to me whether you are safe or not?" Chu Qianxun was too lazy to talk to this pretending man. For her, the strength is weakleeway. "So, are you familiar with the blasphemers here?" Chu Qianxun asked him. "Yes, we are very familiar. I don't think anyone knows this monster better than us. In order to eliminate the defilers here, we spared our lives. If you want, you can come to our camp to exchange information." Chu Qianxun led several team members and followed Wei Pu to a hidden camp. The sturdy tents and the messy living items show that this place is a camp that has been stationed for a long time. Some people in the camp are polishing their weapons and armor, some are lifting stones to exercise their physical fitness, some are slaughtering animals, and burying pots for cooking. They are very used to life in the wild. Seeing Chu Qianxun and others enter the camp, the soldiers showed surprised expressions, "I heard it's from Rongcheng?" "Those idiots in Rongcheng actually sent people to the North Cave?" "Didn't those people make a contract with the monster, relying on dedicating their companions to the monster every month to save their lives?" "" Chu Qianxun and others were led into a tent. Sitting in the small tent were seven or eight muscular men in armor and weapons. Littered in the corner were the remains of the Defiler that could be used to make armor. There are several drawings on the table, all of which are densely filled with marks. But among these people, the leader was a man with broken legs and half of his face covered with horrific scars. "Xu Haoguang, the person in charge of this corps." He extended his hand to Chu Qianxun, "I'm very happy to have another companion fighting side by side with us." Chu Qianxun shook hands with him, sat down opposite him, "We have stayed here for a long time, sacrificed many compatriots, and finally figured out some internal laws of the nest." Xu Haoguang spread out a blueprint on the desktop, and began to introduce to Chu Qianxun the experience gained from their life-and-death struggle without any concealment. "This is the entrance. The cave is very deep and the roads are intricate, and we haven't explored it yet." The pen in his hand marked somewhere on the map, with a serious expression on his face, "This location is the cave where they raised humans. They Human beings are imprisoned in the fence like pigs, and they are fed regularly. There are also a lot of guards here. They generally do not let the saints imprisoned by them die easily, but will restraintly distribute the flesh and blood of the saints in the group. .We went there, but failed to rescue those tortured compatriots.¡± When he said these words, the faces of several companions present became very ugly, apparently recalling a scene that he was extremely unwilling to recall. Xu Haoguang paused, then pointed to another point, "This is the cave where the leader of the blasphemer is located. I guess it is at least the fifth level. It is a very terrifying guy." He touched his knee-high broken legs, "My legs were destroyed by it." hands." "The fifth-level blasphemer has a special ability. As long as the human beings who are in close contact with it will not become other monsters after being demonized, basically all of them will become blasphemers. It uses this ability to create a large number of companions." "All captured ordinary people will be sent to this cave. Under its torment, the final outcome of these people is either to become a blasphemer and become a companion of monsters. Or to become a saint and become food for monsters. .¡± He gritted his back molars and made a noise of patience. Almost broke the pen in my hand. Those warriors who insisted on fighting near the North Cave were filled with deep hatred for monsters. "Are you from Jin'an? Why are you stuck in the wild? Why don't you come to Rongcheng Base to settle down?" Song An was a little puzzled and couldn't help asking. Xu Haoguang pursed his lips, the dim candlelight in the tent outlined the lines of his tense face, "You are not a resident of Jin'an. If you haven't experienced the day when monsters bloodbathed the town, you will not understand our feelings." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Tomorrow I will have a wedding, I will ask for a day off, and I will take a day off with all the veterans, I hope everyone knows Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Ling Yin, Zhen Gu, Aiming ~ Claw, Xuanxuan Jitian, a live performance of a leopard smile, and 1 plastic; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 28166322, 30 bottles of Anna by the water; I have been diving, lined up, safe and sound, 20 bottles of Aim~Claw, Lonely Soul, Tonight Breeze; Love for Little Feet, Full of He Qi Niao, Grape Girl, ( ??v?v??)? Baibaibai, eat grapes without spitting grape skins, Yaodie, nothing to do, 10 bottles of 3396897; 7 bottles of Narcissus Xingmeng; 6 bottles of An'an, Xu's Qiqi; 5 bottles of Four Seasons, mayamaxx; 3 bottles of Evil Witch; 2 bottles of Little Broken Bed; 1 bottle of JX, Hahaha, Ice Cream, Sit and Watch Yunqi, and Bai Xiao; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)7 bottles of Narcissus Xingmeng; 6 bottles of An An and Xu Shiqiqi; 5 bottles of Four Seasons and Mayamaxx; 3 bottles of Evil Witch; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The night in early autumn has brought a little bit of coolness, a drop of sweat dripped from the forehead of a man lurking in the forest, and splashed on a thin blade of grass on the ground with a patter. The moonlight cannot penetrate through the layers of branches and leaves, and the dense jungle is a blackness that is too thick to melt. Demon hunters from Rongcheng and Jin'an lurk in this darkness. The famous North Cave is not far from them. There are monsters who have a blood feud with them hidden in the black cave. Anyone who can come here from Rongcheng has the determination to fight to the death. But when the decisive battle was approaching, the fear engraved in the depths of memory still crawled on the skin of every soldier in the dark. Looking out from here, a steep mountain wall in the distance is just exposed under the silver moonlight, and there is a dark cave on the mountainside surrounded by light white mist. Looking closely, there are two or three pale, eyeless monsters squatting at the entrance of the cave. Their two small red nostrils flutter slightly, and occasionally they open a big mouth full of sharp teeth, and let out some throaty sounds of unknown meaning. sound. "Here is the entrance, and the guards at the entrance of the cave are sentinels of the Defiler. They have no vision, but are very sensitive to smell and hearing. The complex and dark underground lair is very beneficial to them." Xu Haoguang lowered his voice and explained the situation to Chu Qianxun and others beside him. Behind him, there was a huge bird with colorful coat quietly parked. This oddly shaped bird lowered its neck docilely, and its scaly head gently rubbed against Xu Haoguang's arm. It is not a creature that belongs to the earth, but a strange beast summoned by Xu Haoguang with his abilities. Xu Haoguang, whose legs were broken, is still a powerful summoning saint. He rode on the back of a summoning beast and led Chu Qianxun and others to this place. "How's the situation, Yibai?" In the dark, Xu Haoguang and others heard Chu Qianxun's inquiry. The young boy who was blind in both eyes replied, "In addition to this, there are two other hidden exits. From the entrance, about 300 meters deep into the mountainside, human saints are imprisoned. There are seven third-level monsters, one fourth-level monster, and countless low-level monsters. Go through there and continue to go deeper, there are many ordinary people imprisoned in the depths of the cave, and with them are" The boy's voice trembled slightly, surprised by the powerful energy body he felt, he swallowed his saliva and finished speaking, "It's a fifth-order blasphemer, and it has been slowly moving back and forth among those humans." "Wow, your ability is too awesome," said a young soldier who followed Xu Haoguang in surprise. He was holding a sickle-shaped long-handled weapon, and there was a long scar on his left face. Speaking lively and enthusiastic, "This is the first time I have seen a spiritual saint who can detect the situation so clearly. If such a person appeared earlier, we don't know how many comrades we would have sacrificed less." Xu Haoguang interrupted his enthusiastic words and calmly dissuaded him, "You have also seen how powerful the monster is. I have already told you everything I can tell you. I advise you to be cautious. The monster in the cave is more terrifying than you imagined." He subconsciously stroked his knee-broken legs , "There are some things that can't be achieved by relying on a moment of courage." "Don't go in, sister." "You will die in it." It was a pair of twin teenagers next to Xu Haoguang who were talking. They were very young and their accents were immature. "We've lost too many brothers and sisters." "I really don't want to see people being dragged away by monsters anymore." "Thank you, we will be more careful." A warm yellow shimmer lit up, illuminating the delicate and young face of the respondent. With a light on her hand, she pointed to a map in front of her, and began to arrange tactics, "Yan Xue, bring a group of people to guard this exit, and Hongfei lead people to guard the other side. Reluctantly. Yi Bai and Gao Yan stay here, responsible for assistance and command." ? Chu Qianxun looked up at Xu Haoguang and the soldiers behind him who came to Jin'an base, "This is the front, can I leave it to you? My friend." Xu Haoguang looked at her in silence for a while, then stretched out his hands and made a complicated gesture. His fingers lit up with a little blue light, and half of a dog-shaped head with strange patterns on its face slowly emerged from the ground. "Listen to your orders, master." A deep voice sounded from the body of the strange beast lurking underground. theIt was cut into two without a sound. "We are also here to help." The immature childish voices rang out. The young twin brothers appeared beside Chu Qianxun. Each of them lit up a golden halo with complicated patterns in the air with one hand. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, aimed the slowly rotating circle of light at the roaring fourth-order monster. The flow of time around the fourth-order monster seemed to slow down suddenly. Its movements and breathing are all slow, and even the saliva dripping from its mouth is dripping slowly. "Quick, we won't last a few seconds." The twins said in unison. "I only need a second." Chu Qianxun's legs had stepped on the shoulders of the fourth-level blasphemer again, and the red tip of the knife picked out a bright green demon seed. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 Cai Cai; ?Thanks to the little angel who voted [Mine]: a live performance of a leopard smile, utter, wet fish, a spoonful of iced watermelon, fresh and elegant is always suitable 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Huahua wants to smile 50 bottles; Jiang Shuxia 38 bottles; Jiujiusi 31 bottles; Xiaohuali, Jiayou Mibao, Still Flower Weiming, Qingshanfeng 20 bottles; dolly 19 bottles; Yuki 18 bottles; a ghost 15 bottles; Hahaha 14 bottles; 33680119 13 bottles; (?w??)!!! 12 bottles; Damu, I love to read articles, the time has not come, doll, 22022370, Chuyi x, linlin, go down to eat, Tutu is so cute, Baobao, Chuyu, changdizi, Qingyang, Jin, a4766185, mozhu87, Yunjuan Yunshu, Putong Putong's girl heart, I come to eat instant noodles, ah tired 10 bottles; Yangyang 9 bottles; Yaodie 8 bottles; What to eat, what to eat, 6 bottles of sylvia; 5 bottles of laughing haha, cold fire, 20,000 miles under the sea, blooming flowers, charming someone's nest, kitten, no way to enter the pavilion, circle qaq, timi; 3 bottles of flying eaves and walls; huanhuan , Su Yinong, Weiyu Sanxingshi, adela, wen 2 bottles; Xuanxuan Jitian, 1212, == 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song An lurks among the blades of grass in the wilderness, holding his breath and staring at a hidden cave not far away. A fierce battle was taking place inside the cave, even if he was just guarding outside, he would feel nervous and his palms were sweating a lot. The wilderness in the middle of the night was terribly silent, and the cool wind blew across his slightly sweaty skin, making him get goose bumps all over his body. This is one of the exits of Beiyao, and they are responsible for guarding here. Inside this small and inconspicuous hole, there are a large number of high-level monsters. If he is only at the second level, if he enters the cave, there is basically no hope of coming back alive. Although he was ready to die in his heart, he was able to avoid entering the terrifying lair, and was only arranged to guard the entrance of the cave. It still made him breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, he once felt in his heart that he would be treated as cannon fodder and was arranged to go into the cave first to explore the way. After all, those outsiders with high abilities all look cold and cool, powerful and arrogant to the point of daunting. "Is it really okay for us to stay here? Will they be in danger." He cautiously asked the girl not far from him. The iceberg beauty wearing goggles and holding a gun in a prone position lay motionless among the grass and trees, gently humming the word "um" from her nostrils, and dismissed Song An and the people behind him who were too nervous. The other end of the mountain suddenly lit up, and a huge golden eye slowly rose in the darkness, and then the brilliance of various abilities came and went, and occasionally a pale shadow could be seen in a flash of strong light . It was another exit from the monster's lair. The combination of human voices and the roar of the monster first broke the tranquility of the night. "There are already escaped monsters on Zhong Hongfei's side, and the battle has begun." Yan Xue's hand moved slightly, and the old rifle in her hand turned gorgeously into an exaggerated giant weapon under the surprised eyes of everyone. In order to take care of Zhong Hongfei, who is of a lower rank, she assigned all the saints with stronger fighting abilities from the Rongcheng base to Zhong Hongfei, and here she could only rely on herself as the main force. A figure appeared staggeringly at the entrance of the cave. It was a muddy, shapeless man. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky, his legs were trembling and he almost knelt down. The person following behind him hastily pushed him, "Go, go!" "A monster is chasing it out." Several survivors hurriedly dragged each other and ran down the mountain. They were imprisoned in the devil's lair for a long time, most of them were wounded and weak, and they stumbled. The dense bullets passed by their sides, hitting a Defiler who had just emerged from the hole. Yan Xue: "Pick me up." Song An rushed forward with a few people to pick up the survivors who escaped from the cave. "How's the situation inside?" "Where are the others? Are there any other survivors?" "How is the battle going? Are there any casualties?" "Where is my brother, has anyone seen my brother? His name is Chen Feiqi." The survivors were surrounded in the middle, and the compatriots who came to rescue them handed them water and food, and asked about the situation in the cave. "Unexpectedly, I would still be alive to see the moon one day," the first man who came out of the cave covered his eyes, and tears flowed down the palm of his missing half finger. "Thank you, thank you." In the cave at this moment, in the stone room where the human saints were imprisoned, with the demise of the fourth-order blasphemer, the balance of the battle has completely tipped over on the human side, and the human warriors full of hatred began to unilaterally massacre the blasphemer. The fence for raising humans was opened one by one, and the saints who had been ravaged by monsters were rescued. Xu Haoguang slid off the back of the summoned beast, his eyes were red, and he looked at the stinking cage in front of him. Several bodies tied by iron chains lay upside down in the filth flowing across the ground. He couldn't connect the bloody, inhuman body in front of him with his strong friend. In the last battle, his summoned beast took him out of the cave with his broken legs, but left many brothers here. Xu Haoguang put his hands on the ground, climbed two steps forward, pushed open the door of the cage, and helped his dying brother up. "Sorry, Wende, I'm late." "Brother IThe whole body was so uncomfortable that it was about to burn. "Weak human beings, don't struggle, become my partner, you will be free from all pain and get real joy." The seductive female voice sounded from nowhere. Chu Qianxun shook his head, "I don't," she said. A doctor in a white coat walked in front of her. The doctor smiled gently, knelt down and handed her a warm light. Chu Qianxun caught the light. The rainy night disappeared, and she was in a dense forest. A freckled girl pulled her and ran away desperately. "Run, Chihiro, keep running, we don't want to be eaten by monsters." Yes, you can't be eaten by monsters, Chu Qianxun felt a strong fear in her heart, she panted heavily and ran forward desperately. The girl who was pulling her stopped at the side of the road at some point, and turned into a huge flower-shaped monster, looking coldly at her running wildly. On the other side of the road stood her former captain, the captain and her new husband were holding hands, their faces were bloody, they both stared at Chu Qianxun who was running. On both sides of the rapidly retreating road, there were countless members of her dead team members. "Give up, you are lonely and sad, you don't even have a friend. Come to me, you will no longer be hungry, no longer lonely, and you will be eternally happy." The seductive voice sounded again. Chu Qianxun bent down and braced her legs, she couldn't run anymore. A soft hand held her, "What are you in a daze for? Run, no one will collect your body when you die." Gao Yan turned her head, cursing, holding her and running all the way. Suddenly, Chu Qianxun stood in front of a modified car, The corpses of the two companions were lying in a pool of blood under the car, their eyes were wide open, staring at her. The monster's tongue licked her neck from behind, and a sigh-like sound rang in her ears, "Ah, I haven't eaten the meat of a young woman for a long time." Chu Qianxun's body froze, and the fear of death gripped her painful heart. "Human beings, you will always be the weak, and the weak have no right to choose. Throw into my arms, and you will no longer need to be so tired, so afraid, struggling in such a hopeless life." Chu Qianxun stared blankly at the neck that had been bitten through by the monster, a large amount of blood flowed out unstoppably, and her body was icy cold. A warm embrace embraced her, The man's hair was slightly curly, and his clean eyebrows and eyes were full of indescribable tenderness. "Qianxun, even if we are weak, we can still choose our own hearts. Although I am not strong enough, I will always be by your side. I promise you." He bowed his head and kissed Chu Qianxun's cold hands lip. Chu Qianxun returned to a world of pure darkness. In the center of that world there is a ball of warm yellow light. Around the light cluster, green veins climbed up and intertwined, tightly bound the intermittent light. She firmly stretched out her hand, and the yellow light suddenly shone. The bright and dazzling light pierced through the dense green silk, illuminating the entire dark world. Chu Qianxun opened his eyes and sat up from the ground. Someone once said that those who can successfully break through on the battlefield without being demonized are geniuses. She never thought that one day, an ordinary self would be able to break through the ranks in battle. Around her, surrounded by layers of thick earthen walls, the battle outside did not know how long it lasted. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Make up a chapter about asking for leave that day Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: Cai Cai, Wang Gu Si Gu 1; ?Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: Guzi, fresh and elegant, always Xiangyi, oktober, irascible salted fish, live performance of a leopard smile, scoring: -2, Gong Xinwen baby, I wait for you to update, I who can meet but can't ask for 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: You have 76 bottles of his potato flavor; 75 bottles of green pine and fading; 62 bottles of meow love fish; 50 bottles of girl aja, three hair rings, Yanlan; 40 bottles of romantic to death, common words, oktober ;35 bottles of Ansheng; 30 bottles of left and right, moon, Ah Yan, Huahua wants to smile, meow obedient rabbit; 27 bottles of Pianpian; 23 bottles of Zhenshuangwan; , 20 bottles of Dailian who loves cute things; when you see me, please ask me to learn, look around, Zhang Qiling, I want to give you a monkey, 19 bottles of yodoll; 17 bottles of humming tunes; 15 bottles of Chengshuang with Jun; 14 bottles of Xuan; 13 bottles of Chuyi x; 11 bottles of changdizi; . You update 10 bottles; time has passed, Landi, mayamaxx, saki, city lord, hard work 9 bottles; chword 8 bottles; waiting for updates, Yuehua Liuying, Xie Suisui, 5 seasons; Forever Duoduo, Yang, Cichuan 3 bottles; Yilian Nianwenwen, 2 bottles of Buwu; Little Fairy's Pig Essence, Tianwen Dafahao, Hahaha, Charming Abubu, Xuanxuan Jitian, Hanyu, Born in Xiahua, Idlers by the Sea, Bai Xiao , ice cream, 1 bottle of xxrr fruit; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)17 bottles of Zhiqu'er; 15 bottles of Yujun Chengshuang; 14 bottles of Wangxuan; 13 bottles of Chuyi x; 11 bottles of changdizi; . You update 10 bottles; time has passed, Landi, mayamaxx, saki, city lord, hard work 9 bottles; chword 8 bottles; waiting for updates, Yuehua Liuying, Xie Suisui, 5 seasons; Forever Duoduo, Yang, Cichuan 3 bottles; Yilian Nianwenwen, 2 bottles of Buwu; Little Fairy's Pig Essence, Tianwen Dafahao, Hahaha, Charming Abubu, Xuanxuan Jitian, Hanyu, Born in Xiahua, Idlers by the Sea, Bai Xiao , ice cream, 1 bottle of xxrr fruit; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not far behind Chu Qianxun were his unconscious companions, surrounded by layers of earthen walls, thick and solid, carefully enclosing them in the middle. After digging out of the wall, Chu Qianxun discovered that the landform in the cave had undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before she fell into a coma. Those beautiful stalactites and stalagmites were almost completely destroyed, and huge and sharp stone thorns grew on the rock walls, criss-crossing in the dark cave. On these hard stone thorns, there are countless finger-wide round holes that seem to be cut out by lasers. The Defiler Queen hangs upside down on the top of the stone wall, she has lost her initial leisurely composure. Its long tail was broken in half, its abdomen was pierced by stone thorns, a big mouth was missing in the palm, and there were very few fingers that could emit green laser light. However, there was no trace of painful expression on that delicate face, The charming and beautiful voice came out of its bright red mouth, echoing in the dark cave, like the closest lover telling whispers of love in the ear. The air is filled with the unique strong smell of monsters, magnifying the fragility deep in the heart one by one. "Look at yourself, you are already injured like this, why do you still insist on it?" "You are too tired, don't treat yourself like this, take a break." It persuaded earnestly, while swimming cautiously on the rock wall, paying full attention to guarding the man not far away. In front of the layers of earthen walls, sat a man who lost his left arm and shoulder, was soaked in blood, and looked in a bad state. On the blood-covered face, there was a pair of cold eyes, staring at his enemy soberly and calmly. "Your recovery ability is really amazing, almost comparable to our monsters. With such a precious body, living in your greedy race, I am afraid it is very difficult." The tone of the monster is gentle and considerate, Ye Peitian raised his hand, and several sharp stone thorns slammed towards the Queen of the Blasphemer on the rock wall. The Defiler Queen swam to avoid it, realizing she had found the opening. "Humans are greedy and cruel creatures. They don't treat their compatriots kindly. If you stay among them with a physique like yours, it will only bring endless danger and pain to yourself and the people around you." "You came here today to save people. In the future, these people will also want your blood and your body. Is it worth sacrificing yourself to protect them?" Ye Peitian leaned against the dirt wall, under his blood-covered face, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth imperceptibly, "You seem to have insight into people's hearts, but you don't really understand human beings." "Although there is cruelty in human society, there is also tenderness." He spoke slowly, but without any hesitation, "Ihave embraced the light, so I have the courage to face the darkness." The queen was surprised, it has come into contact with countless human beings, and has never seen such a flawless human being, It couldn't figure out why a human man whose level was much lower than his own could still resist the attacks of his own mental power so resolutely in a space full of his own scent. What exactly made him such a firm willpower. It seems that he can only use the move that has caused great damage to him again. It mobilized the remaining power in its body, opened its mouth, and spit out a small black light ball. Ye Peitian supported the wall behind him, trying to stand up. A pair of warm and soft palms pressed against his shoulder. The scorching | heat at the junction of the skin melted his tightly tensed nerves all the way. "You rest and leave the rest to me." A familiar voice sounded from behind him. The black ball of light expanded rapidly and arrived in an instant. A warm yellow light penetrated Ye Peitian's body, swept away his pain and anxiety, and wrapped his whole body in a peaceful and warm yellow light ball. The warm yellow ball of light spread out firmly and slowly, stably resisting the surging light of darkness. Two huge balls of light, one yellow and one black, each occupy half the space of the cave, facing each other in a stalemate. Ruan Xiaoyue, who fell into a nightmare, opened her eyes, staring blankly at the soft light curtain covering her head. The faces of the parents appeared in the warm yellow light, smiling towards him, no longer the bloody, mutilated and terrifying appearance before they died. Xiaoli sat up from the ground, the endless darknessRescue the critically injured. "Sister Qianxun?" Ruan Xiaoyue came to her and asked her where Chu Qianxun was. "Over there." Gao Yan pouted her lips, "Don't go there, let the two of them get bored for a while." In a corner at the edge of the camp, Ye Peitian was lying on the grass with Chu Qianxun's legs on his pillow, covered with a piece of clothing. Chu Qianxun sat on the ground leaning on a tree trunk, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, said something in his mouth, and subconsciously played with Ye Peitian's hair with his fingers. "It's gone." Ruan Xiaoyue said to Gao Yan. "What's missing?" "that person." Gao Yan stopped what she was doing, trying to understand that the person Ruan Xiaoyue was referring to was Yue Wenhua. She thought for a while: "Just run away, I can't bear to kill him now, and it's a trouble to carry him every day." After dawn, The news that the North Kiln was successfully destroyed usually caused the bomb to explode in the Rongcheng base. People were overwhelmed with surprise, rushed to tell each other, and gathered at the city gate to welcome the returning warriors. The great fear brought about by the defiler's bloodbath of the town, and the sorrow of having to choose one's own companions to sacrifice to the monsters every month, once weighed heavily on everyone's hearts. In the mighty returning team, in addition to the group of people who set off from the base, there were also those Jin'an soldiers who had been fighting near the Devil's Lair, and there were also a large number of survivors who had been rescued from the Devil's Lair. The crowd cheered. Some people in the team recognized their relatives and friends who thought they had died at the hands of monsters, and cheered and stepped forward to recognize each other. Some of them blushed in embarrassment when they saw their relatives who they exchanged for food. Several priests of religious groups stood behind the windows of high-rise buildings, watching the bustling scene on the street with gloomy faces. "This is not a good time, believers will question our previous behavior of sacrificing living people." "Where did these people come from? It's really abominable to disrupt the good situation." "Everyone, take a look at the group of people who entered the city. These are all experienced fighters. The future layout of Rongcheng may start to reshuffle again." "I have conveyed the situation here to the Holy Father I teach, hoping that he can point us to the next direction." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: Score: -2 1; Thanks to the little angel who cast [mine]: 33974388, 30779747 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: It¡¯s that wenzi, tomorrow 20 bottles; runaway girl, Ah Yin, 3396897, like Qiao Qiao 10 bottles; hahaha 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sound insulation effect of the old compound is not good, and various noisy sounds can be heard from the courtyard. The kitchen knife made intensive thumping sounds when cutting on the cutting board, the children ran playfully in the courtyard, and the girls walked through the corridors, and there was a series of melodious laughter. In one family, a man was beating his wife, and his wife's short screams and suppressed cries could be heard through several walls. Ye Peitian was lying on the bed in the house, returning from the battlefield of desperate struggle, listening to such a sound full of fireworks, he had a sense of reality of the rest of his life. Xiaolu lived in the same room with him, this young man who was not used to the light, huddled in the darkest chair in the corner, gnawed on his fingers, and revealed a disturbed eye from the messy hair. Living in a silent village for a long time, getting along with those decaying corpses day and night. The once bustling life has been deeply buried by him like the village slowly buried by plants. Suddenly, the bustling noise was reflected into the decadent silence, which made his heart suddenly uneasy and slightly joyful. "I used to be locked in a room with only monsters just like yours." Ye Peitian said, "At that time, I felt that I would never be able to return to my original self, but I have come out now." The boy biting his finger turned his gaze to the head of the bed, "You can go out and walk, there are a lot of people out there, good and bad, but they allow you to slowly re-acclimate to the world." The boy rolled his eyes, shrank his toes, and did not speak. The door of the house was opened, and Gao Yan walked in with Tu Yibai, "Is Xiaoye better?" Ye Peitian, who has a strong self-healing ability, doesn't need Gao Yan's treatment very much, but this does not prevent Gao Yan from caring about her friends. "Yibai and I are going to visit the market, do you want to bring you something?" Ye Peitian glanced behind Gao Yan without any trace, and shook his head slightly disappointed. Tu Yibai, who was blind in both eyes, stopped in front of Xiaolu, "Brother Xiaolu, come with us, why do you always stay in the house." Xiaoli avoided his eyes: "Thank you, I don't really want to go." Gao Yan grabbed the hand of the boy who was huddled in the chair, and brought him up, "Come with us, what are you doing hiding in the house all day at such a young age?" Xiao Lv was dragged out of the door staggeringly, he was not without the ability to resist, maybe what he needed was someone to pull him. The room returned to silence, and Ye Peitian closed his eyes. His spirit was weak, but he couldn't really fall into the sleep he longed for. In his left shoulder, the bones and muscles grew outward little by little, causing severe pain. The viscera pierced by the monster writhed in his body, and the new blood was rushing desperately through the blood vessels around him. The recovery speed that was different from ordinary people saved his life, but at the same time required him to endure great pain. He was enduring silently, and yearning for someone in intense pain, missing the warm embrace brought by that person. At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door. Ye Peitian opened his eyes, and there was already a smiling person sitting by the edge of the bed. "Did you miss me?" With a smug smirk, Chu Qianxun took out a bag from his pocket, and poured out a pile of green demon seeds on the edge of Ye Peitian's bed. "Look, there are so many demon species. A trip to the North Cave has yielded a lot. Do you want to eat anything? I asked Gao Yan to buy hot pot ingredients, and I will cook them for you tonight." Chu Qianxun stretched out his fingers and counted the bright green gemstones of different sizes, "Xu Haoguang is quite interesting. They helped us collect all the monsters that belonged to us on the battlefield but were too late to harvest. He invited me over just now, and they all took the initiative Leave it to us." Ye Peitian hummed lightly, As long as Chu Qianxun stayed by his side and said something casually, the pain of swelling and cracking all over his body would be relieved a lot. If she can kiss me now, let alone make hot pot, even if she wants to make a full Han banquet, I am willing to get up and make it for her. ? Chu Qianxun missed his Manchu Banquet, She only cared about talking to Ye Peitian on the bed about the changes in the base in the past two days, Although Xu Haoguang has disabled legs, he showed strong organizational skills as soon as he entered the base. Of course, if he doesn't have the ability to lead, he can't lead a group of people around Beiyao without fear of death when the entire Jin'an base is destroyed.;" Another friend of mine was demonized during the battle with that monster. His right hand turned into a broad and sharp black blade, and his left hand was bright red and sharp, just like the two knives you have The shape is exactly the same." He didn't speak a word, and the expression of falling on the two swords was indescribably silent. ? Chu Qianxun and Gao Yan glanced at each other, In this dark time, almost everyone hides a sad past behind them. Whether they can come out and whether they are willing to come out depends on themselves after all. "Although I have done something wrong, there is still something I can do now." The boy raised his head and took a step forward, his decadent and emaciated body slowly came out from the shadows, shrouded in bright sunlight, "Captain, Sister Gao Yan, I want to stay here. Stay here to protect my hometown and the people in my hometown." When leaving the Rongcheng base, Chu Qianxun invited a foundry master to remove the demon-seeds from the double knives, and replaced them with the fifth-order demon-seeds obtained from the North Cave. When the demon-seeds were replaced, there was a faint sigh in the air. , bright green lines crawled out from the inlay on the handle of the red knife, winding and entangled on the red knife body, Chu Qianxun swung the long knife, and a thin green light shot out from the blade, leaving a trace on the hard ground. A finger-wide deep hole. Chu Qianxun left the demon seed removed from the blade and the demon seed obtained from the Devourer in Lujia Village to the young man in front of him. "You stay here well, and we will come to see you when we come back." The three teenagers who put their shoulders on each other in the photo at that time were together again in another form. The boy looked at the slightly shiny green gemstone in his hand, and kept that thank you in his heart. The magic capital at this time. Inside the temple where the God's Love Group is located. The Holy Father, who was praying in front of the statue, turned around, showing a joyful smile, "Wenhua, that's great, you're back safely?" At the entrance of the temple stood Yue Wenhua in a mess. Holy Father Li Chengzhou expressed his gratitude to the statue on the altar and walked down from the altar. He greeted his devout believer with a loving face. He grabbed Yue Wenhua's bruised shoulders, "Wenhua, we are organizing our people to prepare for the rescue. You came back unexpectedly. To be able to escape from the hands of the devil and return to us safely must be thanks to the blessing of the Lord God." .¡± The saint who had always obeyed him and never disobeyed any of his demands lowered his head in silence, without saying a word. "What's wrong, my child, did something happen to you?" The Holy Father's voice was as gentle as ever. "Can I have a look at my brother?" Yue Wenhua lowered his eyes, "What's wrong with you?" Li Chengzhou lifted his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and looked down at his disciples, "You just came back, you are injured all over, you should receive treatment first. Wenyin's condition is very stable, you don't need to be careful. " "Holy Father, I just want to see my brother." The holy father raised his slender brows, and his smile remained unchanged under the gold-rimmed glasses, "Of course, if you want to see him." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This article is first published in Jinjiang Literature City, please like readers to support the genuine version. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Chapter 105 has nothing, just let it pass Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who cast [mine]: Xiaoyu, 30779747 1 piece; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 19 bottles of secret; 10 bottles of silent language, Luoshuiyao, dog king's husky, city master, [expensive]; 5 bottles of mayamaxx, Zhuoyan, Yuhui, come and go calmly; 3 bottles of white fern; chasing sheep roll 2 Bottle; Sweet Wen Dafa Hao, Hahaha, Idlers by the Sea, Weiyu Three-line Poetry, Four Seasons, Xuanxuan Jitian, Xiao Yihan, Orange 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The corridor of the temple has a high dome, dark and long, with a row of thick and towering stone pillars on the right side, and stone statues of gods on the left side. The statue had wings on its back, lowered its eyebrows, and looked pitifully at the mortals passing by. The sunlight at the corner passed through the tall pillars and entered the long corridor, as if it had lost its unique enthusiasm and became dim. ? Yue Wenhua followed behind Li Chengzhou, The footsteps of the two echoed in the empty corridor one after the other. Walking in front, Yue Wenhua was very familiar with the back. He has walked behind this person countless times like this, with full of reverence and gratitude, he magnified this figure infinitely, even willing to dedicate his blood and life to this person at any time. This used to be the god in my mind. Yue Wenhua couldn't believe that the man he admired so much was a vicious devil. "Wenhua?" Li Chengzhou called him. Yue Wenhua woke up with a start and responded in a low voice. Li Chengzhou slowed down his pace: "Wenhua, you came back from Rongcheng, right? I received news from Rongcheng that those heretics seem to be staying there, and they have done a lot of lively things." "Yes, Holy Father, I'm just about to report this matter to you. I have seen with my own eyes that there are priests I teach in Rongcheng who do not abide by the teachings and make deals with monsters in private. They even encourage the residents in the base to use living people every month. Sacrifice in exchange for peace." ? Yue Wenhua considered his sentence for a while, looked up at Li Chengzhou with his last hope, "I was imprisoned at the time, and I couldn't stop them. Holy Father, you must punish their evil deeds." The sunlight outside the corridor slanted on Li Chengzhou's side face, When Yue Wenhua saw him smiling, Li Chengzhou's eyes were narrow and beautiful, hidden behind delicate lenses, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. ?For some reason, Yue Wenhua felt a cold war in his heart, and got goosebumps all over his back. "Wenhua, you are still too young. You can't just look at some things on the surface." Li Chengzhou pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. The lenses reflected light and shadow, blurring his expression, "God's love for the world is Great love. Nowadays, monsters are rampant in the world, in order to save more creatures, sometimes we have to make some sacrifices." "You can understand, Wenhua?" The Holy Father's smile was as warm and warm as ever. Yue Wenhua clenched his hands behind his back. He stared at the patterns on the floor tiles, and heard himself make a calm voice, "So that's it, I understand." Li Chengzhou stretched out his hand and stroked his hair, "My good boy, if you are so loyal, you will be favored by the Lord God forever." They came to the heavily guarded building. Passing through a series of solid defensive gates, he entered a building that was completely different from the style of the church and filled with various modern instruments. Yue Wenhua followed behind Li Chengzhou, his eyes swept across those familiar scenes, and his heart felt chills one after another. Excessively tight defenses outside the door, large scientific research equipment all over the building, and researchers in white coats shuttled back and forth. There is also a restricted area with eye-catching signs painted on it, and no one is strictly allowed to enter. This will never be the ordinary medical research institute and relief center that Li Chengzhou said. Why has I never become suspicious even though I have been here so many times. Their footsteps stopped in front of a huge glass window. Yue Wenhua raised his eyes and looked at the person lying in the sterile room through the glass window. Across a thin piece of transparent glass, his elder brother was lying in a very advanced treatment cabin, with his eyes closed and his expression calm, as if he had just fallen into an ordinary sleep¡ªif it wasn't for the half of his body below the waist It disappeared completely, and various pipes were still connected to its body. Yue Wenhua remembered what the woman said, Do you know what your so-called holy blood is made of? My elder brother was sold by others, and he is still counting the money for them. At this moment, the terrifying enemy was standing beside him, his eyes glanced from the tail of his long and narrow eyes, as if he was observing his reaction. Yue Wenhua turned around as usual, lowered his head and bowed to him. Li Chengzhou looked at him for a while, then suddenly said: "Wenhua, I think we have a common goal. I have always hoped to let the world know the love of God, only if all people believe in God, believe in God, and gather together in God. around, together resist monsters. Only then can we trulyIgnorant, and no one can really understand me. " He raised his glasses, the smile on the corner of his mouth was unspeakably weird, "Although what I have done seems cruel, my heart has never been shaken. Doctor, this world is already over. If there is one person who can finally save this world, that person is only me." In an open space not far from the laboratory, two people still in shock stood in a circle of blood surrounded by iron chains. Chen Jianbai bent over, panting, "HuaHua Zi, did you hear me? What did the Holy Father just say? So the Holy Blood is" Yue Wenhua clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with tears, he gritted his teeth and endured, not letting those weak tears fall on the ground. *** In Qingdun Town, which is less than a hundred kilometers away from the magic city, the originally beautiful Jiangnan water town is in a mess. It was as if a huge mass of coals had just rolled over all the way, burning everything along the way and turning them into ashes. Those charred pitch-black buildings are still collapsing from time to time, and green smoke is steaming in the world of ashes. Several heavily armed men appeared on the top of a building that was burnt to nothing but the frame, as if they were completely unafraid of the scorching heat after the fire. They looked at the flames of the battlefield in the distance. "Someone is picking that fifth-level blunt walker?" "It's really courageous. I don't know if it's our Qingdun or someone from Modu." "This team is good, especially the two-knife warrior in close combat, who is very powerful. It seems that this monster will be taken first by someone today." "I'm not mistaken, am I? A woman's knife master is more slippery than mine. Her red knife, which can pick out fifth-level monsters, has even been inlaid. It's simply enviable." In the center of Qingdun Town, far away from them, there is a huge burning monster entrenched at this moment. The skin of the fifth-level blunt walker is like a red-hot stone, with orange-red lines cracked, and hot lava flowing inside, The place it passed was a sea of ??flames, and all the buildings and plants were burned to ashes. The red-hot yellow sand all over the sky surrounds it, and the huge body of the blunt walker rushes left and right in it, but he can't escape the control of the yellow sand. Fierce gunshots continued to ring out, and the bullets' dense trajectory crossed the dusty battlefield, continuously shooting into the monster's huge body. The powerful fifth-level blunt walker uttered a sky-shattering roar, and his huge body burned up, turning into a scorching fiery man, and strode forward with big strides. A small figure was holding black and red double knives, and quickly retreated from the sky filled with flames. "Everyone pay attention to the final berserk stage." The man spoke methodically. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who cast [Grenade]: one year of Waking of Insects, 2 pieces; ?Thanks to the little angel who voted [Landmine]: one year of Waking of Insects, a human audience, a live performance of a leopard smile, orange, and utter; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 33 bottles of Mimier; 30 bottles of Ningqing, mio; the sun is so high, Xiao Ye, see the moon again, a year of Waking of Insects, 3396897, lead to, Heguan 10 bottles; grey~ 9 bottles; fun Ah Fang, a spoonful 5 bottles of Ice Watermelon, Yungeer Ahe, 36426568, Yiting, Quanquan qaq; 3 bottles of Evil Witch; 1 bottle of Dumb Sneezing, Snow, Hahaha, Falling Flowers, Xuanxuan Festival, Idlers by the Sea, Good Blue Smile ; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The scorching flames on the chapped skin of the fifth-level blunt walker suddenly dimmed, and it let out a long mournful cry, and crashed to the ground amidst the yellow sand all over the sky and the dense ballistic trajectory. A figure covered in green smoke flew out from the thick smoke billowing from the ground, the green light in her hand flashed, and a hearty laugh came out of her mouth. "Damn, she really succeeded. With so many people staring at her, I didn't expect that it was a girl who got the fifth-order demon seed in the end." The man wearing a blindfold on the roof in the distance couldn't help but speak. Most of these warriors living in Qingdun Town know that there is a fifth-tier monster in the town, and several strong teams have tried to encircle and suppress it. He even lost one eye because of this, but so far no one has succeeded. "So what, no matter if it's a girl or a big man, if someone can kill, this is his strength." A middle-aged man with a beard next to the one-eyed man sneered, "Who killed the monster, the demon seed To whom, do you want to break the rules set by the boss?" "Oh, you stinky old soldier, I just made a complaint and you got angry?" "Stop arguing, people have already discovered us." A woman with extremely short short hair and hideous scars intertwined all over her face said coldly. Where the blunt walker fell to the ground, a huge golden eye rose from the smoke and dust in the sky, and looked over from afar. The other party did not launch an attack rashly, but the meaning was obvious. They had already found someone here and issued a warning. "Interesting, I'll go say hello." The one-eyed young man laughed and ran down the vertical wall from the roof. He unabashedly ran straight to Chu Qianxun and the others, stopped after a certain safe distance, and raised his hand to say hello. "Hi, let's get acquainted. My name is Peng Zi, and I'm from Qingdun Base. Are you from outside? There's no way I don't know a strong team like yours in Qingdun and even the Demon City." He clasped his hands together. , "We all saw the battle just now, it was really amazing, I admire it." Although Peng Zi was blind in one eye, he was still a funny and talkative man. After a few words, the two sides were no longer so guarded. After exchanging a little information with each other, he put away his weapon and shook hands with Chu Qianxun. shake hands. "Welcome to Qingdun. Although our base is small, it is full of strong people who are dedicated to hunting demons. On the contrary, it is much more comfortable than a large base like Demon City. You will like it here." Looking at the back of Chu Qianxun and his party going away, The woman with the scar on her face said, "Did you find out? What is it about?" "It is said that they are from the northern border. It doesn't look like it. I guess they don't want to tell the truth." Huge man with beards: "I heard from those kiln sisters that the God's Love Group in Shanghai is looking for trouble with a mercenary group recently, maybe" Peng Zi interrupted disdainfully: "Don't worry about the birds that God loves. I'm annoyed by those religions that talk about gods and gods. On the surface, they are sanctimonious, but they are more dirty than anyone else in private, but so many people are brainwashed by them." "Boss hates those hypocrites just like you, so he has been staying in Qingdun and is too lazy to go back to Shanghai." *** It has been less than a year since the magic clock came down, and the traces of human prosperity in the past have been gradually erased from the ground. In order to miss that comfortable and prosperous era, people call that beautiful period the Golden Age. Along the way to the densely populated inland areas, the buildings of the emerging bases along the way have gradually begun to deviate from the style of the golden age. The Qingdun base in front of us is a typical example of base construction in the new era. The small base is located on the steep slope of the mountain, and the outer wall of the towering wall is patched with layers of waste that can be used to build the wall, including the iron sheet of the bus, the gate of the factory, and even the abandoned refrigerator. Outside the wall stood the sharp limbs disassembled from the bodies of countless monsters. Here is close to the once densely populated metropolis, and there are a large number of monsters around it, which is equivalent to setting it at the forefront of the battlefield. In the early days, this place was just a gathering place for the temporary rest of the demon hunters who were too late to rush back to the base. As several powerful saints lingered here for a long time, it gradually developed into a small base with strong defenses, providing a safe shelter for the saints who hunted demons back and forth. But also because of the location where there are many monsters, this place is obviously under the impact of monsters from time to time. The vicinity of the gate was blackened by the smoke and fire of the battle, and the city walls were stained with blood.p; "Xiaodan? How did you get here?" Chu Qianxun frowned, "Aren't you in Goose City? Where is your Peng Haoyu?" Gan Xiaodan opened his mouth wide at the beginning, so surprised that he immediately became excited and rushed towards Chu Qianxun excitedly. Tang Juan reached out to stop her: "What are you doing? If you have something to say, stand up and say it. This is my important guest." Gan Xiaodan flinched and had to stop. She recognized the man in front of her as the boss of Qingdun. What she originally wanted to say to Chu Qianxun in private, she had no choice but to stand up and say it in front of so many people. But if she didn't say it, she was afraid that she would miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to hug her classmate's lap. "Qianxun, I've had a hard time these days." Gan Xiaodan choked up and spoke, her tears stained her makeup, and there were two black tear stains on her face, "Peng Haoyu is not a man at all. After the research institute in Goose City was destroyed, most of the staff who loved God were moved to Shanghai. I followed Peng Haoyu all the way to come here. He also promised to bring me to live a good life Unexpectedly, within a few days after arriving in the devil, he had a new love, and he kicked me." She twisted the corner of her clothes and looked at the classmate in front of her. She should be the same person as herself. At this time, she was wearing armor and holding a sword, and she was full of vigor. She was a strong man envied by everyone in the apocalypse. world. Thinking of her inhuman life these days, she felt a bit of genuine sadness in her heart. "There are too many women in Shanghai, I can't survive at all, so I have to come to Qingdun to make ends meet." She stretched out her hand to Chu Qianxun, "Qianxun, I really regret that I didn't listen to you back then, Really, give me another chance and help me." The roommate who lived in the same dormitory as her and was always gentle, considerate and talkative, did not catch her hand as expected. Just looked at her indifferently for a moment, then left without saying a word surrounded by a group of people. In the end, Gao Yan in the team thought twice, and before leaving, she put two pieces of first-order demon seeds on the ground beside her. Gan Xiaodan squatted on the ground, quickly picked up the magic seed, and held it tightly in his hand. Two first-order demon seeds are the food of ordinary people for more than half a month. She turned her head to look at the group of people who had gone away, but her heart was filled with strong humiliation and resentment. She spent a lot of effort, even at the expense of her body, to please one or two vulgar men. She often needs to give up her dignity and try her best to be attached, and barely get a little help from a man. But that roommate who was clearly similar to him was able to be hugged and surrounded by a group of people. Her lover is both gentle and handsome, and all her friends look forward to her. She, Chu Qianxun, didn't even need to move her lips, Tang Juan, the strongest person in the base, stood up for her. Gan Xiaodan squatted on the ground, opened his eyes wide, holding his head unwillingly, Why, why is fate so unfair, giving Chu Qianxun such a good fortune, but giving himself such a difficult fate. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Shun Xin, Wet Fish, Happy Little Slut, Still Unnamed Flowers, 1 live show with a leopard smile; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Scoring: -2 99 bottles; Static Gravity 80 bottles; Shun Xin, Young Master¡¯s Squid, Carrie 20 bottles; Pompon 15 bottles; Witch Book 12 bottles; Row row row, lemon is sweet, 10 bottles of Linggu; 9 bottles of Xiangedi; 7 bottles of cherry; 5 bottles of happy little dirty woman, Qingyang, how, fire, orange pink and malachite green; Shangshan, xiiiiii 2 bottles; 1 bottle of Idlers by the Sea, Ah Li, Xuanxuan Jitian, Persimmon Junxi, and Four Seasons; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is only a hundred kilometers away from Qingdun to Shanghai. This area was originally a densely populated area, but after the apocalypse, it became a dangerous area with many monsters. The Qingdun base can be regarded as a fortress among monsters. Life here is tough and the environment is dangerous, but the soldiers who stay here and fight against monsters every day often have a large number of monsters and monsters, and everyone has plenty of money. Seeing this huge business opportunity, merchants came here continuously at the risk of taking care of the monsters along the way, bought Qingdun's demon body and shipped it back to the magic city for sale, and brought supplies, food and beautiful women from the magic city by the way. For the entertainment and enjoyment of these warriors who lick blood on the blade, earn a lot of demon seeds from their pockets. Over time, a fixed business route has been formed between Qingdun and Modu. Walking on this commercial road, you can see groups of merchants driving horse-drawn carriages to and fro. The merchants form a team and hire powerful mercenaries to protect them along the way to prevent encountering monsters or robbers along the way. robber. Lao Fan is an ordinary person without fighting ability. He has already run back and forth several times on the road between Qingdun and Modu. In his fifties, he lost a left ear, and his left leg was broken. Relying on a prosthetic limb, he limped in the middle of the team. It was during a shipment, he accidentally hired a group of mercenaries who did not deserve the name. When the powerful monsters came, the mercenary group was helpless, leaving ordinary people like them to flee first. Lao Fan survived by luck, but he has become more cautious since then. If he does not hire really powerful mercenaries, he will definitely not leave the base. Right now, his heart is very stable. With the escort of that one, what else do they have to worry about. "This trip is really lucky," his partner leaned over, "It just so happens that Brother Juan is going back to Shanghai, and he is willing to take our order. With such luck, this trip will be safe." "As expected of Brother Juan, look at their different appearances, tsk tsk." "Let's entertain more attentively, the fees they charge are quite generous." The two businessmen looked at the guards walking in front of and behind the caravan, and congratulated themselves for their luck. Those warriors with strong auras look completely different from those improvised mercenary teams when they look at their costumes. They wore uniform uniforms and armors, carried weapons boxes of different shapes on their backs, wore goggles to shield their faces from wind and sand, and collectively wore black face scarves. All of them looked murderous and imposing. "Brother Juan, we're going to Shanghai to do some private business. I'm too embarrassed to have to escort you personally." Chu Qianxun, who was walking at the front of the line, slightly tore off the veil on his face, and thanked Tang Juan beside him. "Is that a private matter for you?" Tang Juan sneered, "Although I haven't been to the devil's capital much, I can still hear the news there. Their holy father, Li Chengzhou, has been secretly looking for the immortal. We are trying our best to find a dual-power master with the yellow sand power and the undead power." He turned his face to look at Chu Qianxun, with a rare calmness on his cynical face, "Others may not be able to guess the inside story, but when I was seriously injured and dying, it was Xiaoye who gave me a bowl of something to drink. Most of the wounds healed overnight. The curative effect is almost exactly the same as the high-level holy blood that God's love has been holding in his hand. I just need to inquire about the situation of you in Goose City, and there is nothing else that I can't guess. ?¡± Chu Qianxun touched his nose, For her, this matter is a private matter between her and Ye Peitian. The enemy is not only powerful but also numerous, and she does not want to drag all her friends into the water together. Originally, she planned to sneak into the magic city alone with Ye Peitian, and check the situation first. When she said her thoughts, Tu Yibai objected first, "I have to go in such a situation. When you sneak in, I will guard the periphery and can provide you with information about the enemy at any time." Tu Yibai's proposal moved Chu Qianxun's heart, and she had no time to refuse, Yan Xue has already said: "I have to go too, I am responsible for protecting Yi Bai, and by the way, I will support you on the periphery." It was indeed very unsafe for Tu Yibai, who had no offensive ability, to stand alone outside, so Yan Xue was joined by Chu Qianxun. "Spiritual abilities often don't give full play to their advantages when dealing with monsters. They are only more effective when dealing with people. Usually, I don't use much effort. It's hard to justify not letting me go at this time."bsp; Tang Juan stopped talking and walked forward in silence. Looking at his slumped back, Yan Xue suddenly remembered the scene when the end just came. At that time, they had just regained their lives from the brink of death, guarding the bonfire in shock, and sitting around the devastated playground after the battle. Any sound in the dark night made these survivors terrified. The two big boys played the guitar and bass, and sang without anyone else. The singing at that time was so vast and clear, floating in the night, soothing the sad and desperate hearts of countless people. "As long as we brothers are together, there is nothing to be afraid of." At that time, Tang Juan's flamboyant and confident voice seemed to be still ringing in Yan Xue's mind. Tang Juan, who was walking in front of the team, suddenly hummed a song. When Chu Qianxun heard the melody, she remembered the sea monster she had killed on the beach. That beautiful and innocent monster only wanted to listen to this song before it died. Chu Qianxun's hands subconsciously stroked the double knives worn at his waist. This pair of weapons that accompanied him through countless battles was taken from the hands of a monster. The monster originally lived alone in the deep mountains, and built a wooden house with a swing by the spring water, and lived a life without contention with the world. In the previous life, to Chu Qianxun, monsters were just powerful and terrifying human-eating creatures. Because of her own weakness, she only had time to see the terrifying side of this creature. They are ferocious and brutal and feed on human beings. They are a race that is completely opposed to human beings. But from Chu Qianxun's current perspective, she also saw different faces of this natural enemy of mankind. Sometimes Chu Qianxun can't help but start to think about why such a simple and cruel creature with both wisdom and its own emotions descended on the earth. *** At the gate of Qingdun Base, Gan Xiaodan stood in the dark shadow of the gatehouse and looked at the caravan going far away, It turns out that they dared to throw themselves into the trap and go to the magic capital, She gritted her teeth, finally made up her mind, and walked to another caravan that was ready to go. In front of the leading man, he took out two first-order demon seeds. "Please take me to Shanghai, this is the fee." The man grinned his teeth, looked Gan Xiaodan up and down maliciously, slowly reached out to take the demon seed in her hand, and pinched her face, "Okay, follow up." Gan Xiaodan doesn't care about men's attitudes towards her. In fact, she has long been used to these men's explicit eyes. For her, such eyes are better than those who don't care. Such a situation will mean that she is not even eligible for exchange. nothing. Living near the magic capital, she knew that God's Love could no longer produce the real holy blood, so she must be anxious to catch Ye Peitian again. As long as she tells the people of Shenai Group about Ye Peitian's appearance near the magic capital, she will definitely get many benefits like last time. Chihiro, it's not my fault. Who told you to be so cruel, you obviously saw me working so hard, but you didn't think of any kindness as a classmate, she thought through gritted teeth. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Miyoyo, 1 scar; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: a live performance of Leopard Smile, Xinglan, and Miyoyo; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of Private Shuxi; 20 bottles of Xiao Gu on the Mountain; 10 bottles of Zheyan; 5 bottles of Xiaoyuanzi Kuaiguai; 1 bottle of Xuanxuan Jitian, r. Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The city walls of the Modu Base soar into the sky, stretching so wide that you can barely see the edge at a glance. The wall made up of various wastes like Yibiqingdun here is a bit shabby. Standing at the foot of the city wall and looking up, Gan Xiaodan couldn't help but be impressed by this magnificent building. The densely packed cannon muzzles protruding from the top of the wall can make the residents living in it feel full of security. There is a wide chasm in front of the city gate of Wengcheng, and a suspension bridge is set up on the chasm, passing through various crowds and horse teams. Neatly dressed priests come in and out there, preaching teachings, which looks lively and prosperous. Gan Xiaodan, who had been in a quagmire-like dilapidated place like Qingdun for several months, almost shed tears looking at the bustling streets of Shanghai. It is safe and stable here. As long as there are monsters, you can buy whatever you want. High-level monsters will never come to the city easily. There is no need for large monsters to appear and attack the city wall like Qingdun at every turn, living in the terrifying shadow of being destroyed by monsters every day. This is where she should live, she must let herself stay here, and never want to go back to that shabby green mound and hang out with those filthy mercenaries to make a living. It's best to find out where Chihiro and the others are first, and then ask for more information, so that you can have more bargaining chips. Gan Xiaodan walked out from the shadow of the city gate while thinking in his heart. There was a street full of people in front of her, and she felt dizzy under the glare of the sun. "Xiaodan." Suddenly a voice behind her called her name. Gan Xiaodan was startled by the familiar voice, and turned his head a little stiffly. In front of a brick wall facing the sun, there stood a man with his back against the wall, his hands crossed in front of his chest, and his legs bent against the wall. He had obviously stood there for a while. "Qian, Qianxun." Gan Xiaodan, who had a ghost in her heart, panicked for a moment. She rolled her eyes and quickly made up a sentence, "I just happened to come to Shanghai. What a coincidence, you also came to Shanghai?" It's okay, I haven't done anything yet, Chihiro can't find it. Gan Xiaodan tried her best to comfort her fearful heart. She hugged the rag tightly in her arms, and squinted at Chu Qianxun with her neck shrunk. Standing in the sun, Chu Qianxun looked carefree and unrestrained, with fair skin and high spirits, almost the same as when she was a student. The years of rampant monsters seemed to have left no trace on her body, and even made her a little more confident and flamboyant Charm. She was wearing armor made of a high-level demon body, with a huge sword box hiding weapons on her back, military goggles on her forehead, combat boots under her feet, and a dagger on her leg. Gan Xiaodan couldn't get this set of outfits in exchange for a whole year's worth of meals. Gan Xiaodan looked down at his tattered cloth shoes with exposed toes, endured the pain in his heart and begged in a low voice, "Chihiro, I beg you, just watch the love between our classmates and give me a hand, I really can't live anymore." She knew that the classmates standing in front of her were looking at her, and looked at her from head to toe with a superior attitude and compassion. Gan Xiaodan curled up his toes in the hole in the shoe, his fingers were tightly intertwined, and dug into the moldy old package. In front of those men, even if it was just for a piece of food, she could give up her dignity, kneel on the ground easily, and beg bitterly. But in front of this former classmate and friend of hers, she somehow couldn't put down her face like that. "Let's go, you come with me." Fortunately, it didn't take long for Chu Qianxun to say this. Gan Xiaodan hugged the package in his arms tightly, and walked quickly behind Chu Qianxun. She lowered her head all the way, looking docile and humble, but her face covered by her long hair was twisted uncontrollably. Chu Qianxun led Gan Xiaodan to a hidden compound in the base. There are quite a few people in the courtyard. This is obviously the residence of a mercenary regiment, and everyone is wearing uniform uniforms. Gan Xiaodan followed behind Chu Qianxun, rolling her eyes back and forth all the way, quietly looking at all the details around her, a little scared and a little excited in her heart. Chu Qianxun led her into the house and brought her a bowl of hot food. Gan Xiaodan accepted it gratefully. This is a bowl of freshly cooked noodles. The noodles are smooth, the soup is rich, vegetables are spread on the surface, and there is even a little minced meat! Gan Xiaodan almost shed tears after eating, God knows how long she has not eaten meat. &nbs"The man's voice was cold and calm. Gan Xiaodan trembled all over, and she suddenly realized that this friend of hers might not be as tolerant of herself as she imagined. In this world where human lives are worthless, without that tolerance, it may mean that she must die. "Chihiro, I, I just lost my mind for a while, give me another chance." The roommate sitting on the top of the wall looked down at her, there was no anger in her eyes, but a complicated and unclear emotion, "Xiaodan, I actually understand you very well. You are like another me. When I saw you, I had to remind myself to always keep my heart. Don't get completely lost step by step because of temporary wavering." There was a little sadness in her eyes, "I have given you a chance, I wish you hadn't appeared here tonight." "No, you won't, isn't it Chihiro? We are friends after all." Gan Xiaodan knew what Chu Qianxun's words meant, she desperately shook her head and stepped back step by step, turning her head and wanting to run, a girl suddenly appeared in the dark and deep alley like a ghost blocking the way, the little girl didn't look up, just Concentrate on playing with an inconspicuous short knife in his hand. *** Chu Qianxun took Ruan Xiaoyue's hand and walked slowly on the way back to the residence. "Sister Chihiro, are you unhappy?" "" "For such a person, you have spent a lot of energy, and even troubled Brother Juan to send someone to watch her in Qingdun. It's her who wants to die, who is to blame?" It was rare for Xiaoyue to talk so much, Chu Qianxun knew that the child was trying to comfort herself, so she reached out and rubbed her head. Returning to the residence, Gao Yan, who was guarding the door, opened the door for them. Gao Yan looked behind Chu Qianxun and Ruan Xiaoyue who were empty, her eyes turned red. During the journey, she and Gan Xiaodan, who also had no supernatural powers, got very close. But at this moment, she didn't mention anything. Instead, she took Chu Qianxun's hand, gritted her teeth and said, "Don't think too much, when Yue Wenhua's news comes back, we will smash this culprit's lair to pieces in one fell swoop, and let out a sigh of relief." Bad breath." *** In the depths of the Shenai Group, in a well-guarded secret room with walls made of steel plates. The bodies of Chen Jianbai and Yue Wenhua appeared under a table, "Don't move around, Wenhua, there are too many cameras here, if we move one more step, the alarm will go off." Chen Jianbai held Yue Wenhua tightly, preventing him from taking a step out of the iron ring under his feet. In the middle of this secret room full of various anti-theft settings, there are only a few sealed reagent bottles. What is frightening is that a pale arm is quietly stored in a sealed box on the table. "This is the source of the holy blood? It's too scary." Chen Jianbai shook, "What do you want to do? We can't move here. This is the most confidential area, and I don't know how many people are guarding it." "It's okay, Lao Bai, you just need to help me find the location of all the samples and data. I will make this evil thing no longer exist." After exiting the secret room without incident, Chen Jianbai was greatly relieved. He saw what happened to his brothers, and he was angry in his heart, and he was willing to take the risk to find out the situation for them. But he knew that the strength of one or two people alone would not be able to shake the huge organization they belonged to. Still find a chance to leave here and go to a smaller base to stay, out of sight and out of sight. Chen Jianbai sighed while thinking. "Brother Chen, where have you been? I've been looking for you for a long time." A gentle and sweet voice sounded. Outside his room door, stood a beautiful and feminine woman. Her long curly hair was loosely braided and hung on her chest. With a sweet smile, she added a charming and charming look. It is a pity that one of her arms was amputated at the wrist, with a pitiful incompleteness. "Fu, Ms. Fu. What do you want from me?" Chen Jianbai stammered. He was short and ugly and had hardly spoken to such a goddess-level church member. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 2 Miyoyo; 1 erasus-, Spicy Crispy Chicken; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 23 bottles of Coffin; 20 bottles of Abai; 10 bottles of Calm, Yejiu, Naizi; 5 bottles of Evil Witch; 2 bottles of Lin; 1 bottle of Wanyi Rongfeng, 21922758, hahaha; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com).hlnovel.com Chapter 112 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Actually, there's nothing wrong with it," Fu Yingyu reached out and brushed her hair on the side of her ear, with a shy look unique to girls, "Before the Holy Father ordered me to go and arrest that heretic, I failed." "That Ye Peitian was really fierce. I just had a face-to-face meeting with him, and his arm was cut off by him, and I fled back in embarrassment." She lifted her arm with a broken wrist wrapped in bandages, looking A little pitiful, "I heard that you and Wenhua are back these days, so I wanted to ask Wenhua about the situation, who knows that he seems to be very indifferent to me." The innocent and shy girl reached out and touched her face, lowered her eyes, "I don't know if I did something wrong to make him unhappy." "Where, he is not dissatisfied with you." Chen Jianbai hastily explained. "Oh?" Fu Yingyu raised her eyelashes. "Ah, no, I mean he's not dissatisfied, maybe he's just in a bad mood recently." Chen Jianbai realized that he had missed something, and quickly went back to make up for it. Fortunately, the goddess who spoke to him was very simple and didn't care about the loopholes in his sentences. But because of his words, he patted his chest with relief, and even moved closer to his side. "As long as you don't hate me, Brother Chen, you know, I came to Shanghai relatively late, and the Holy Father didn't even know a few friends here, and I just got acquainted with you and Wenhua. Now I I'm still crippled, and I'm afraid that you will despise me." She stretched out her soft little hand, and kindly supported Chen Jianbai, who was handicapped in legs and feet, and walked side by side with him. Chen Jianbai's arm was supported by that soft palm, and his heart seemed to be lifted into the air, floating up. ?He looks a bit old, but in fact he is only about thirty years old. Because of his inferiority complex, he has almost never been in close contact with a woman, let alone such a beautiful woman as Fu Yingyu. He tried his best to straighten his back so that he could look taller, so that he could walk with this beautiful woman without looking so ugly, and stammered out the words in his mouth, "Why, how come, no one will dislike you , you are so beautiful and gentle. Wenhua is just hiding something in his heart recently, and he is not in a good mood." Holding an epee, Yue Wenhua stood in the hall of the temple. A large number of believers are gathered here. Believers bowed their heads in prayer, and the sound of pious prayers echoed on the high dome, forming an immersive atmosphere. The huge statue of the god has golden wings on its back, and looks down at the believers prostrating at its feet in pity. Yue Wenhua looked over the heads of those bustling people, and looked at the man standing at the foot of the statue. The man was dressed in a decent robe, his hair was combed neatly, a pair of old-fashioned gold-rimmed glasses were on the bridge of his nose, and he had a convincing smile on his face. He almost merged with the statue on the altar and became the heart of many believers. gods. Even if you risk your life, take off the mask of hypocrisy on your face, and let everyone see clearly the crimes you have committed. Yue Wenhua clenched the hilt of the sword tightly, and the veins on the arm holding the sword burst out. Fu Yingyu came in and whispered a few words in Li Chengzhou's ear. Li Chengzhou frowned slightly, and soon recovered his gentle expression. He recruited Yue Wenhua to his side, and said casually as usual: "A small matter happened in the back hall, and I need to go back to deal with it. Wenhua, you will accompany me." Fu Yingyu stuck her head out from Li Chengzhou's side, and nodded to him with a full smile. Yue Wenhua did not doubt that he was there, and followed him to the apse. In the long corridor, one after another of the strong fighting saints came out silently from behind the huge pillars, slowly surrounding Yue Wenhua in the middle. Yue Wenhua stopped in his tracks, lowered his face, and raised the epee in his hand. Li Chengzhou and Fu Yingyu turned around and looked at Yue Wenhua surrounded by dozens of strong men, "Oh, are you going to resist?" Fu Yingyu swayed her waist, with a blue medical wristband twirling on her finger, which was worn by Brother Yue Wenhua's wrist. "Does your brother live or die?" Yue Wenhua clenched his teeth, his knuckles clenched on the hilt of the sword turned white from excessive force, he stared at the wristband rotating in Fu Yingyu's hand, and finally dropped his hand, giving up resistance. Two saints stepped forward from behind, kicked him to the ground, and locked him with a special chain. *** In the laboratory, the huge glass?A huge white butterfly hangs in the center of the intertwined white silk, It should be said to be a monster with half a human body, but slowly spreading a pair of wet butterfly wings on its back. "Is this demonized?" "It seems to have failed again." "It's really regrettable." Li Chengzhou and others indifferently watched everything that happened in the sterile room through the glass. Yue Wenhua, who fell in a pool of blood, struggled to get up, and crawled towards the transparent glass window little by little. Inside the window, the half-demonized man opened his eyes, stretched out his mucus-stained hand, and stuck his brother's bloody face through the transparent glass. He said slowly, "Wenhua, it's all my brother's fault, don't cry." Yue Wenhua pressed against the cold glass, closed his eyes, thick blood flowed down his forehead, flowed over his eyelids and slid across his cheeks, like two bright red tears of blood. A huge roar suddenly exploded in the silent night sky, and the floor of the building shook violently. Red flames lit up outside the pitch-black window, and several huge pillars of fire rose into the sky, burning several of the most important buildings in the Church of God's Love. Li Chengzhou lowered his face: "What's going on!" The floor they were standing on shook again, and the yellow sand in the sky was densely hitting the glass of the window. Through the sand and dust in the dark sky, a golden eye totem can be seen rising in the night sky. The golden light suddenly appeared, and all the heads in the room felt as if they were being stabbed by needles. "It's Ye Peitian, Ye Peitian and Chu Qianxun are here, it must be him." Fu Yingyu looked nervously at the yellow sand outside the window, and screamed, "Hold the window, that woman broke in from the window last time." here." "Doctor, Yingyu will follow me to the secret room, and the others will stay here." Li Chengzhou quickly ordered the saints who were guarding the room. His voice did not fall, All the window glass in the laboratory burst open in an instant, and a black figure broke into the room along with the flying glass shards. "Stop her!" Li Chengzhou yelled, turned around and retreated out of the house. No one can stop Chu Qianxun of the fifth level, the black and red two-color sword light instantly harvested several lives in the dark night. ? Chu Qianxun helped up Yue Wenhua, who was covered in blood. "Savesave my brother, please. Help him." Yue Wenhua tightened Chu Qianxun's lapel, Chu Qianxun glanced at the man who was almost completely demonized, smashed the glass of the sterile room with a knife, stepped in, and stretched out his hand to light up a circle of bright yellow light. The sphere of light expanded rapidly, completely covering the huge "butterfly" hanging indoors. "You haven't been completely demonized yet, cheer up, there's still time." Chu Qianxun stared at the face that had begun to show colorful scales. "I can't take it anymore. Please help me take care of Wenhua." The face made intermittent voices, the round eyes were dull and lifeless, and there was no trace of human expression on the indifferent face. Yue Wenyin's appearance suddenly overlapped with Jiang Xiaojie's appearance when he was demonized. Chu Qianxun shot a dazzling yellow light from his hand, and shouted, "Hold me! Think about your brother, he After suffering and suffering for you, if you can't come back, no one will care about him." The mask-like face finally fluctuated, switching between dull and sad expressions from time to time. The stretched butterfly wings stagnated, "II can't take it anymore, I can't take it anymore." Yue Wenyin's eyes were filled with tears. "You can do it, believe in yourself, and I will help you." *** In a secret room, Fu Yingyu hastily put the few medicines in the room into a portable sealed box. The four walls of the secret room are covered with countless electronic screens. On a bright screen in front of her, a shadow was reflected, and Fu Yingyu's hand to pack the medicine suddenly stopped. She turned around slowly, and at some point behind her stood a tall man. "Ye Peitian." The long-legged, handsome man raised an arm. The secret room began to shake, and cracks appeared on the solid floor. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: mdzz 2; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 in the little flower; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: 2 live performances of a leopard smile; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 84 bottles of mdzz; 10 bottles of Nini the night cat, Huahua wants to smile, a husky who wants to attract the attention of his wife, the city lord, the king general, the dog king, tangtang, carrie, and Yuan Xiaogegege; 9 bottles of Mibao at home; four seasons , 5 bottles of Chen Xiaolu; 3 bottles of Love of Fish and Water, Prosperity, trance; 1 bottle of Xuanxuan Jitian, Idle People by the Sea, xxrr Fruit, Wangwang, and Kebin; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Angel: 1 in Xiaohua; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: 2 live performances of a leopard smile; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 84 bottles of mdzz; 10 bottles of Nini the night cat, Huahua wants to smile, a husky who wants to attract the attention of his wife, the city lord, the king general, the dog king, tangtang, carrie, and Yuan Xiaogegege; 9 bottles of Mibao at home; four seasons , 5 bottles of Chen Xiaolu; 3 bottles of Love of Fish and Water, Prosperity, trance; 1 bottle of Xuanxuan Jitian, Idle People by the Sea, xxrr Fruit, Wangwang, and Kebin; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Long time no see, you are not the same as before." Facing Ye Peitian, Fu Yingyu didn't look scared, a pair of white wings slowly spread behind her. "Is it because of that woman? When you fell in love with that woman, you thought you were a human again?" She raised a transparent airtight box at her hand, "When you cut off this hand, you were so pitiful I cried, you were so cute at that time, and I will never forget it.¡± Huge cracks appeared one by one on the tiles on the ground, extending straight to Fu Yingyu's feet. "Oh, you are so fierce now." Fu Yingyu flew into the air, The door of the room was closed at some point, and only some thin sand leaked from the cracked bricks, exposing the huge iron block underneath. "In this room, you can't do anything about me." Fu Yingyu giggled, "The warehouse where your blood is stored is sealed on all sides, and there are thick iron blocks buried on the walls and under the floor. Your sand is not It's easy to get in." The screens on the wall behind her lit up one by one, and each screen projected images from the same scene. On the operating table that was photographed from various angles, a young man was imprisoned. The man was blindfolded, gagged, unable to move, and could only be slaughtered by the demons around him. The pain, humiliation, and various pictures he has experienced are naked|naked on the screens on the wall at this moment. "Hee hee, why don't you let Chu Qianxun come in and take a look. Think about your powerful lover, what kind of expression will she show if she sees such a scene?" Fu Yingyu was very excited, she was eager to see Ye Peitian Showing humiliation and uneasiness like before, "It's really interesting, she will definitely think you are disgusting, a weak and pitiful, miserable prisoner at the mercy of others, is she worthy of a woman like her? Are you afraid? Dare to let her see Well?" However, she was quickly disappointed, Ye Peitian was never as inferior and frightened as she imagined. "I'm not who I used to be." Ye Peitian raised his arm, and a thin wisp of yellow sand gathered in the air, "As long as I don't feel inferior or deny myself, I am worthy of her. We are compatible with each other, even if she sees my past suffering, It will only give me comfort and help. A person like you whose mind has been completely twisted will not understand." Fu Yingyu's face turned cold, she hovered in mid-air, a circle of metallic luster flowed on her wings, all the feathers stood up, the jets came out, hit the wall, and shot towards Ye Peitian from all directions . Ye Peitian transported the only layer of thin yellow sand, "Ha, just a little bit of sand, let's see how you can block my flying feathers." Fu Yingyu's triumphant laughter echoed in the small space. However, those yellow sands did not appear in front of Ye Peitian at all. The scurrying feather thorns easily crossed and penetrated Ye Peitian's body. Ye Peitian's face was bleeding, and there was ice in his eyes that would never melt for thousands of years. He didn't protect himself at all, but twisted the only yellow sand together, strangled Fu Yingyu's wings, Amidst Fu Yingyu's sharp cry of pain, those white wings were broken by the yellow sand. She fell from the sky and rolled to the ground, The red sand soaked in blood tightened Fu Yingyu's neck, hoisting her up in the air again, Fu Yingyu's face was congested with blood, she tightly held the shackles around her neck, her feet kicked desperately, and there was a gurgling sound in her throat. A screen in the middle of the wall in front of Ye Peitian suddenly switched interfaces, A man with gold-rimmed glasses appeared inside. "Wait a minute, Ye Peitian." Li Chengzhou on the screen said. The masseter muscles of Ye Peitian's jaw moved, and his fingers slowly bent inward. Fu Yingyu's face turned purple, and she rolled her eyes. "Ye Peitian, calm down, take a look at this first, if you don't stop, these pictures will appear on the big screen in the most central street of the magic city in the next moment." Countless pictures appeared on the screen, The researchers extracted various raw materials from Ye Peitian's body to make medicine. The seriously injured and dying person drank a tube of potion and slowly opened his eyes amidst the cheers of his relatives. The wounded, who was bleeding profusely, received the holy blood from the clergyman, and the bleeding stopped instantly. A seriously wounded person with a severed limb ate a piece of sticky ointment, and the severed limb began to slowly re-grow the limb. Ye Peitian gritted his teeth, his whole body was filled with murderous aura, but his fingers trembled slightly. &nb?The location of the temple swarmed away, It was only then that people discovered that the temple of God's love had burned at some point, the huge idol was bathed in flames, and the splashing sparks announced the collapse of their beliefs. The voices of everyone's reply came from Tu Yibai who was monitoring the situation in the audience, "The drug storehouse burned down." "The reference room was successfully burned down." "The original sample was successfully destroyed." "Yibai, the video has been played smoothly." "How is that possible! What is that! Turn it off, turn it off immediately!" Li Chengzhou in the monitoring room looked at the screen in disbelief, and pushed the guards behind him hysterically. A strand of unruly hair fell down, his eyelids were wide open, his face was distorted, and he had completely lost his appearance on the altar. Several personal guards exchanged glances with each other, but did not move. "The Holy Father has been broadcast to the square, and too many people have seen it, so let's think about what to do next." Dr. Peng advised. "Yue Wenhua, it's Yue Wenhua! He and Chen Jianbai stole the video." Li Chengzhou inserted his fingers into his hair, his eyeballs protruded, and he was a little crazy, "I always thought he was a fool controlled by me, Unexpectedly, he would be able to do this with outsiders, haha, I would be defeated by such a fool." Seeing earth-shaking movements in the research institute, ? Countless saints of the combat department who are loved by God rushed towards the research institute, The people who rushed into the room raised their weapons angrily, but one after another was stunned. In front of their eyes, a huge butterfly-shaped monster that was almost completely demonized was suspended in mid-air. A female saint stood in front of the monster, she stretched out an arm, and held a transparent warm yellow light ball in the palm of her hand, which wrapped the whole monster in it. The shiny scales on the monster's face gradually receded, and the wet wings behind it slowly shrank, and the white ribbons hanging from the ceiling and walls drooped and fell down one by one. The almost completely demonized monster is slowly turning back into a human form. "What? What's going on?" The person rushing in behind was blocked by the person in front, and shouted dissatisfied. "Wait a minute, don't squeeze, look there." Ruan Xiaoyue guarded Chu Qianxun, but the saints who fought with her were shocked by this miraculous scene, and slowly stopped their movements. "This, is this a miracle?" "My God, can monsters be restored?" "Is there really such a thing, so you don't have to worry about becoming a monster?" Yue Wenyin's demonic posture finally faded away. He opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to Yue Wenhua. Finally, the arms of the two brothers were no longer blocked by the glass, and they held each other tightly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Today opened "Let go of that devil and let me come" This book has no plot, it is only about falling in love, and it is the story of the blackened Xiaoye and Qianxun in the parallel world. It is a casual work, follow the trend and follow the new, if you are interested, please take a look. The text is as follows: Legend has it that the blood of Ye Peitian, the human demon, has the miraculous effect of resurrecting the flesh and bones of the dead. Facing countless greedy people swarming under the banner of justice, Ye Peitian was covered in blood and laughed wildly, burying the offenders in a piece of yellow sand. After the gunpowder smoke cleared, the lifeless Great Demon King let his dilapidated body soak in a pool of blood. But he saw a woman stepping over a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood in the dark night, approaching him cautiously. It seems that his prestige is not strong enough, even such a low-level saint dares to take advantage of his weakness to come to take his own flesh and blood, Ye Peitian's eyes were dead, waiting for that person to crush his body like others, plundering His flesh and blood. The woman bent down and put the warm coat on his body. Ye Peitian, who has never been warm in his life: What do you want, take it. Just one more moment, and I'll make you die a very ugly death. However, Chu Qianxun hugged the big devil into the sea without hesitation: "Okay, I got it, I'll take you away now." Even if the whole world spurns you, I will hold your hand. If everyone is afraid of you, then let me love you. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who cast [grenade]: Stella2008 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 3 from Twenty Thousand Miles Under the Sea; 2 from A Xiaowei; 1 from xmkkk, live show Leopard Smile, Mi Yoyo, Xiaohuali, Mei, Yizanghu, Doubao is not Baozi; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 40 bottles of Qinxin¡¤Fenzuan; 30 bottles of light rain and cool; 29 bottles of shallow samples; 20 bottles of sweet and sour pork ribs; 19 bottles of bald little monk; 11 bottles of wvt; Light under the Shadow, Poplar, Liuliu Qiqi, Hwaseong m, annie087 10 bottles; Handsome Xiao Gongju 9 bottles; No Hands 6 bottles; mayamaxx, pompon 5 bottles; Lin, Feifei 2 bottles; Yang, Xiemo Female, Bai Xiao, Charming Abubu, Twenty Thousand Miles Under the Sea, Xuanxuan Worshiping the Heaven, Weiyu Three-line Poetry, Idlers by the Sea, Big Banner, Don¡¯t Say Goodbye, Ah Li, Hu Huahua is always blooming 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)3 for Wanli; 2 for Ah Xiaowei; 1 for xmkkk, a live performance of Leopard Smile, Miyoyo, Xiaohuali, mei, Yizanghu, Doubao is not Baozi; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 40 bottles of Qinxin¡¤Fenzuan; 30 bottles of light rain and cool; 29 bottles of shallow samples; 20 bottles of sweet and sour pork ribs; 19 bottles of bald little monk; 11 bottles of wvt; Light under the Shadow, Poplar, Liuliu Qiqi, Hwaseong m, annie087 10 bottles; Handsome Xiao Gongju 9 bottles; No Hands 6 bottles; mayamaxx, pompon 5 bottles; Lin, Feifei 2 bottles; Yang, Xiemo Female, Bai Xiao, Charming Abubu, Twenty Thousand Miles Under the Sea, Xuanxuan Worshiping the Heaven, Weiyu Three-line Poetry, Idlers by the Sea, Big Banner, Don¡¯t Say Goodbye, Ah Li, Hu Huahua is always blooming 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Peitian, covered in blood, appeared in the laboratory. He separated the crowd, took Yue Wenyin and brother out alone, and poured a can of unknown substance into each of them. "This is what I once left here. I will give it to your brother." He said something inexplicable, Yue Wenhua bit his lips tightly, resisting the bloody smell rolling in his throat, and lowered his head. He saw his brother's mutilated lower body began to grow slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. And his body, which was almost on the verge of death, was reinfused with vigorous vitality. It turns out that it is the real holy blood. For this thing, the person in front of him and his elder brother suffered unimaginable torture. "Thanks." He said a word softly, and at the same time engraved it deeply into his heart. Chu Qianxun stood on the roof of the building, looking at the blazing flames under his feet. The scorching flames seemed to be able to devour everything in the night, and the huge idol began to slowly collapse in the flames. God's love is an extremely huge enemy in Chu Qianxun's inherent impression. Perhaps she did not expect that less than a year after the arrival of the demon seeds, the God's Love Group without a large number of holy blood support was more fragile than she imagined. When she came to Shanghai, what she brought with her was the courage to break the boat and the determination to fight alone. With the help and hard work of countless comrades-in-arms, they really succeeded in destroying this criminal group that was doing evil things in the name of God. Believers who lost their gods surrounded the church in a daze. The forbidden area in this building that was never open to the public was pried open by furious people. When a saint who was imprisoned as a test object was released from the cage, he accused the crime of God's love in the crowd. The idols built in the hearts of believers also began to truly collapse. Amid people's angry condemnation, countless gods loved the former believers and took off the symbol of angel wings on their hands. Ye Peitian appeared in front of Chu Qianxun. He was covered in blood, but his smile was exceptionally clean and bright. He walked towards Chu Qianxun, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, embracing his true love in his arms amidst the firelight all over the sky. He bid farewell to the past in a hug, and looked forward to tomorrow with a hug. The morning sun rises from the horizon, the rays of light wash away everything in the night, and a new day comes again. There was no great chaos in the capital city that lost the Shenai Group. Tang Juan from Qingdun temporarily took over the security here. Many saints who belonged to the love of God either left this place, or joined this mercenary union that has been fighting on the frontline of the demon hunt. Along with the collapse of the idol, forgetful human beings seem to have quickly forgotten everything about yesterday. The streets and alleys of Shanghai have returned to their former prosperity. Gao Yan and others were walking on the busy streets of Shanghai, "I didn't expect it to go so smoothly." "It's a pity that Li Chengzhou, the so-called holy father, ran away. The next time I see him again, I must kill this bastard." Yan Xue was very concerned about letting Li Chengzhou, the culprit, run away. "In any case, we have won a big victory and it is worth celebrating." "Our enemies are monsters, and there is nothing to be happy about a great victory among humans." "Where's Qianxun? Where did Qianxun go, is she with Xiaoye?" "No, Xiaoye helped Tang Juan clean up the mess left by Shen'ai. Don't mention Chu Qianxun, she won't let herself relax for a day. She has already gone out of the city to hunt demons with a knife." In a temporary gathering point for demon hunters not far from the base of Modu, The team that just returned from hunting demons in the wild gathered here to adjust and rest, and exchange information brought by each other by the way. Several men inevitably chatted about the major events that happened in the magic city recently. "Whether God loves God or not, I was not used to their hypocritical stinky faces, but it was because they were so powerful that I didn't bother to argue with them." "Haha, old Wu, you can brag vigorously. Back then, I didn't know who praised the stinky feet of God's love every day." "Actually, if you want me to say, it doesn't matter what god loves or the mercenary union. Whoever can make me eat enough and earn money with demon seeds, I will support him. According to me, the current Qingdun union is not as good as it used to be when it shouted slogans every day. It's better to have God's Love who doesn't do anything, at least they focus on organizing everyone to hunt.??I vote for the overlord or the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 Cai Cai; Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 orange cat cat cat cat cat; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: Big-faced cats who don¡¯t like fish, Dailian who loves cute things, Miyoyo, Xuanxuan Jitian, Dianmeng, Fox Demon Nightclub, Live performance of a leopard smile, Shi Yuxi 1 deer; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Qianshan Wanshuiqianshan 49 bottles; Liu Sheng, Si Yan, Cheng Zhishu 20 bottles; Runaway Girl, Qingyan œc›h 19 bottles; tomtomh 18 bottles; , Yuxiu 10 bottles; dumb sneezing 6 bottles; chirp, big fish escape, mayamaxx, a person who doesn't often read WeChat, Shiyu Xilu, whispering Minghai 5 bottles; Shangshan, Lin, ideal 30 days 2 Bottle; Baixiao, milk, ah glass, lucky baby, mcr, starbase, orange, 30049714 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the glacier monster was miniaturized, it ran very fast, and the team chasing him was quickly pulled away. Most of the Saints are left far behind. However, there are also a very small number of strong people who are relentlessly chasing after them. The demon seeds of the fourth-tier monsters are very precious, and they are the ones that the top three-tier saints urgently need to upgrade their ranks. A black figure pushed out the crowd at an incredible speed, catching up with the monster all the way, the knife flashed in her hand, and chopped the monster to the ground with one blow. Among the icy slags splashing all over the sky, only the figure could be seen holding the monster on his shoulders, kicking up snowflakes all the way, and quickly ran away without a trace. The team in the frontmost wave had to stop after chasing for a while. A short and fat man scolded: "Damn, you really are stealing monsters." "This operation is very coquettish, and it's the first time I've seen a person running with a monster on his back." The man standing beside him was tall and thin. "What should we do now? We fought hard for a long time, but someone single-handedly cut off our beards under our noses. I can't bear this loss." The speaker was a sassy and capable woman with short haircut. "Tell everyone to search together, I don't believe he can escape." The short and fat man spat on the ground, "If I catch someone, I need him to look good." *** Chu Qianxun knocked the seriously injured glacier monster unconscious with a single knife, resisted him and ran for several miles, escaped the pursuers, found an inconspicuous cave, and threw the ice man on his shoulder into it . The glacier fallen man got up from the ground, and looked at Chu Qianxun with his sharp, expressionless face. The facial features piled with ice and snow began to change, the frost faded from the face, and a familiar face of Chu Qianxun slowly appeared. "Sister Qianxun. Don't kill me." The fallen man put Jiang Xiaojie's face in his face and begged for mercy with the same voice as Jiang Xiaojie. "I miss you very much, Miss Chihiro. Where have you all been? Didn't we agree to go to Ludao together?" Regardless of his tone, tone, or demeanor, he was exactly the same as Jiang Xiaojie in Chu Qianxun's memory. "I ran to the vicinity of Ludao, but I haven't seen you all this time. I didn't expect to meet you here." He spoke sentence by sentence, and Chu Qianxun listened to each sentence. The long knife at the waist was slowly drawn out, and it was placed between the eyebrows of that face. "Sister Qianxun, are you really going to kill me? I am Jiang Xiaojie." "Jiang Xiaojie" looks clean and simple, with the intimacy and admiration of reunion after a long absence. The long knife in Chu Qianxun's hand suddenly moved forward, piercing his skin, and there was a sound of ice shattering. Several cracks appeared between Jiang Xiaojie's eyebrows, and the cracks were still transparent ice and snow. "Don't pretend, you and I are very clear, you are not that person, you are not even a human being, but a completely different creature from us." Chu Qianxun's face was expressionless, and his voice was very weak. "Jiang Xiaojie"'s face was split between his brows, and sheets of frost rolled up from his neck one after another, covering his human face. A moment later, the ice cubes on the top of his head fell off one by one again, and the crack between his brows pierced by Chu Qianxun had recovered, and he was still a perfect face without any blemishes. At this time, his entire head and the upper half of his body have completely taken on the form of a human being, but below his waist and abdomen is his lower body made of ice and snow. "I was seriously injured. In such weather, I couldn't maintain a huge frosty shape. This is the most labor-saving form for me." He seemed indifferent to the harm Chu Qianxun inflicted. But he no longer imitated Jiang Xiaojie's expression when he spoke, instead showing the expressionless, joyless, and sad expression common to demons. "You, can you take human form so early?" Facing Jiang Xiaojie's demonized body, Chu Qianxun felt mixed feelings. What surprised her was that imitating the human form was a feature that would only appear on high-level monsters many years later. The fallen man in front of him is only a fourth-order monster. Not only can he transform into a human form, but he can also imitate human expressions and movements vividly. He has even begun to learn how to understand human psychology. The monster said: "Speaking of which, maybe I still need to thank you. When I was born, messy memories and various information from the fresh world flooded in instantly.My friend, he is sick, please don't disturb him. " "Friend?" The short-haired woman stared at her almond-shaped eyes, "Is there anything my friend can't see, isn't it a monster? I still want to take a look today." Just when the battle was almost on the verge of breaking out, the blanket moved, and a clean foot protruded from the edge of the blanket. That foot is fair and beautiful, obviously it cannot belong to the body of a monster. The three people at the entrance of the cave looked at each other, and finally retreated from the cave. "Skinny man, why were you dragging me just now? I just wanted to see what she was hiding." After walking out of the cave, the short-haired woman complained dissatisfied. "How can an ordinary woman dare to stay alone in the wilderness. That woman is not simple. Since the monster is not there, why should we cause trouble?" "It's true, if she caught the monster, I'm afraid it would have been dismembered by now, and she would have covered her beard and tail under the blanket." Outside the wilderness, the battles of hunting monsters never end, Chu Qianxun had already returned to the capital city, and she walked on the road full of people in a panic. She did an unbelievably stupid thing today. The ruthless and fast knife she was always proud of was completely blunt today. In the end, she failed to cut open the chest of the fallen man who was seriously injured and get his demon seed. This is the Modu base, which can almost be regarded as one of the large bases with the most survivors in the country. But even here, the life of most human beings is very bad, the sewage flows across the street, and the vendors on both sides are in a mess. Here, dragons and snakes mingle, fighting, stealing and robbing, and selling others or your own body are nothing special. In the dark alley came the screams of women and the obscene laughter of a group of men, while the people coming and going on the street outside passed the alley entrance indifferently. This fact is happening so much that most people are used to it and are used to it. Chu Qianxun lowered his head, put his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly with the flow of people. In my ears were the sound of clothes being torn and the woman's muffled cries for help as her mouth and nose were covered. Chu Qianxun suddenly stomped his feet, rushed into the damp and dark alley, and kicked the man who was about to commit murder. "Damn it, where did it come from" Before the man could finish cursing, he was pushed to the ground. The fists rained down on his body, and by the time the man's companion reacted, Chu Qianxun had already smashed blood all over the ground as if venting. "I'm going to see if my knife is blunt today." The Asura-like woman stood up slowly, and drew out a blood-red long knife. The men who were bullying the weak by the crowd involuntarily took two steps back under her murderous eyes. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I seem to have said that after being completely demonized, it is already another kind of creature, and there is no such thing as recovery. Jiang Xiaojie can only appear in the form of a monster, The newly serialized "Let That Devil Let Me Come" is purely my entertainment work. In that book, the living characters will not be written to death, and those who have died will not come back to life. Jiang Xiaojie from another world will appear there Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: two Yao 1; Thanks to the little angel who voted [Landmine]: a live performance of Leopard Smile, Xuanxuan Worshiping the Heaven, Nuanyang Qingxin, Lanzibaa; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 50 bottles of irritable salted fish; 20 bottles of fish; 10 bottles of King Kong Barbie, Second Miss, Danqinghui Liunian, Ziluo Enchanting, and Changting Wanmu; Chen Xiaolu, 30049714, mayamaxx, 5 bottles of Four Seasons; , Xiaowa, Weiyu's three-line poem, and a bottle of chasing scrolls; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A group of men were lying on the ground in a gloomy alley, crying and howling, unable to get up. The girl who was less than twenty years old looked down at her fist, which was damaged due to excessive force, and looked like she hadn't fully enjoyed herself yet. "Don't, don't, little aunt, don't hit me." A big bald head who fell on the ground begged for mercy. This woman looked petite, but her fists were really hard, hard and fast, and they had no room for a backhand. In an instant, all of them were|dried to the ground. He had two broken ribs and a shattered leg bone. He couldn't run even if he wanted to, so he had to think of a way to beg for mercy. In this day and age, it is easy to kill, and it is not difficult to be killed. "We didn't do anything to her, this bitch was meant to be sold." He pointed at the woman in the corner, "Look, she also steals, she's a thief." The woman in his mouth who didn't do anything to her, her clothes were torn to pieces, she huddled in the wet corner with her head down, her body was bruised and purple, holding a small piece of bread tightly in her hand. The woman is not very young, but her skin is tight and her figure is plump, her brows are slightly frowned, and she has the unique charm of a mature woman. Chu Qianxun recognized this person, This will be a famous woman in the future. It should be said that she is the woman behind a famous man. A few years later, the northern border centered on Winterfell was in the hands of the powerful water saint Han Youming. This boss is tough and has a violent personality, and he uses power politics to manage the base. Anyone who opposed him, or who didn't follow the rules, would end up miserable. Bloody heads hung on the gates of the East City almost every day. But this tyrant-like man is the ideal lover in the hearts of countless women. Although he is cruel and bloodthirsty, he is very dedicated emotionally, and obeys every word of care for his only wife. The lady is a weak and ordinary person without any supernatural powers, her appearance is not particularly outstanding, and she is not young. She is like a dodder flower clinging to a huge towering tree. However, that towering tree is willing to protect her and let her live a wanton and happy life, In that cruel era, there were many women who wanted to rely on men to live, but most of them failed to end well. The one-in-a-kind lucky one like her is even more enviable. Chu Qianxun was also jealous of her. When living in the northern border, Chu Qianxun accidentally violated the local rules, and she had to pay an unbearable price for this under the strict laws and regulations of the northern border. At that time, the lady happened to pass by. She was wearing a beautiful coat and a soft fur over her shoulders. She looked at Chu Qianxun with a look of pity, "Little girl, everyone, let's forget about a little thing." Just because of her casual remark, the stern and selfless executive immediately ordered Chu Qianxun and a group of women who were about to be punished to be released. Chu Qianxun, who was crushed in the mud at that time, raised her head, feeling grateful and jealous to this pampered wife Mu Jia who lived at the top of the entire northern border. Such a dodder-like woman can live a relaxed life without paying any price at all. Jealousy caused Chu Qianxun's mentality to distort for a time. At that time, she even doubted the principles she had always adhered to. In front of him, Mu Jia got up from the ground in embarrassment, She pulled the broken clothes to cover her body as much as possible, and thanked Chu Qianxun awkwardly. "Take off your coat and give it to her. Get out." Chu Qianxun said to the "bald head". When walking out of the dark alley, Chu Qianxun was followed by a woman in a man's coat. When Chu Qianxun turned his head, the woman stopped in her tracks. Her legs were bare, and her upper body was covered with a large coat. Her slender fingers carefully stretched out from the skirt, pinning the coat that obviously belonged to a man. There was a large bruise on the corner of her mouth, and her body was full of scars. This appearance may be more likely to arouse a man's desire to commit crimes than not wearing a coat. Chu Qianxun did a good job to the end and sent her all the way home. Mu Jia lives in a chaotic area where people live at the bottom of the entire magic city. Arriving in front of a hut barely built with bamboo poles and rags, Mu Jia thanked Chu Qianxun a little embarrassedly, "You, do you want to go in and sit down?" She just said it politely. In her heart, the brightly armored benefactor in front of her should not enter.It's gone. Chu Qianxun looked at Ye Peitian, the man squatted in front of her, lowered his head, He held Chu Qianxun's ankle in his hands, cleaned it carefully, and carefully dried it with the softest towel. Chu Qianxun was still fine, and his ears were reddened first. Chu Qianxun thought that she was very strong, so strong that she didn't need other people's comfort and healing. At this moment, she realized that she was wrong. When she was sad, it was an infinitely beautiful thing to have such a person gently comfort her. Only those who have been gentle can know real strength. Only those who have embraced the light can not be afraid of the dark. Chu Qianxun bit her lip and bent down to look at her man, "Today is so cute, what reward do you want?" When Gao Yan and Yan Xue came back, a bucket of water was poured in front of the sofa, and the wet water marks stretched up the stairs on the second floor "Who did the good thing? They didn't clean up the spilled water." Yan Xue said. Gao Yan glanced upstairs, and smiled angrily, "Who else is there among us?" Early morning, Ye Peitian woke up from the bed, the seat beside him was empty, and the scent lingered on the bed sheet. He buried his face in the pillow, the smell of her remained on it, The person who made him sink was standing in front of the window, she faced the window and looked into the distance, the morning light outlined her refreshing figure. She turned her face away, sweeping away the rare decadence yesterday, smiling with the same vigorous confidence as before, "Let's go to the northern border to see, Pei Tian. There are more powerful monsters and higher-level monsters there." "I want to be stronger and see a wider world." Against the light, she stretched out her hand. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù For some reason, the new article "Let go of that devil and let me come" is no longer the doomsday background, but changed to a story that happened on another planet in a parallel world, and the other background remains unchanged. This doomsday novel, because the tone is a little bit so, will end a little faster, and I will try to finish the main story as completely as possible. The general environment is like this, as long as everyone knows it, it will not be discussed in the comment area, thank you for your support Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Mine]: Jinglin 3; Live performance of a leopard smile, Tutu is so cute, Miyoyo, Luyezhimeow, Xuanxuan Jitian, 26912242 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 31 bottles of 30049714; 30 bottles of Sky is Very Blue; 20 bottles of Shen Jue, Echo Bone; 11 bottles of Wuyuejie; 9 bottles; Meow II, 5 bottles of 18573533; 3 bottles of Xiaoyue Weiban, Tutu So Cute; 2 bottles of Yushuiqing, Feifei; Cold drink. 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This year's winter came earlier. Going north from Modu, the weather gets colder and colder. If it is said that in the warm season, human beings who suddenly entered the wasteland era can barely survive with the gift of nature, but in such a cold winter, survival will become more and more harsh. When Chu Qianxun and his party left the magic capital, Tang Juan took them far away with someone. "If you have anything to say, let me know. Don't forget that there is still my friend here." Tang Juan said. "Try to come back before it snows. It's too cold in the north. You must pass here on the way back. I'll wait for you." Yue Wenyin sat in a wheelchair and whispered to his younger brother Yue Wenhua. With the help of Ye Peitian, and the fact that he is an immortal with strong recovery ability, his mutilated body is slowly but continuously recovering, and he can already move around in a wheelchair. Yue Wenhua joined Chu Qianxun's team, and kept his brother who had recovered his mobility by Tang Juan's side. They left the magic capital and headed north all the way, and the style and appearance of the places they went were quite different from the base in the south. It is rare to see a huge, neat and majestic large base here. Most of the bases showed a war-torn dilapidated state, and monsters attacked human gathering points constantly. Here, ordinary-dressed humans are very rare, and almost all pedestrians walking on the road, whether they are saints or not, are wearing armor and various weapons. Get ready to fight anytime, anywhere. In the southern region, human beings used to gather in groups and hide behind high-walled and thick pools. Some strong people went out to hunt demons to protect ordinary people in the base to engage in production. To some extent, human beings are forming a kind of prey that treats monsters as a kind of prey that they go out to hunt when necessary. However, here in the Northeast, where the population is becoming less and less, huge or weird bodies of monsters frequently appear on top of the dilapidated city walls. And the humans here have also developed the habit of fighting with the whole people at any time. In Goose City, Ludao, and Magic City, those large and small bases with different styles, although the people in the bases live in hardship, they don't have to worry about the attacks of monsters and can sleep peacefully. Powerful monsters rarely take the initiative to attack the base, as long as they stay under the protection of the tall city walls, even if they can't eat enough, at least they don't have to worry about becoming food in the mouth of monsters. However, the residents of the northern border have forgotten what comfort is, and fighting and death have become their daily habits. Whether eating or sleeping. As soon as the monster appeared, all the residents in the city would immediately draw their swords to fight. Not fighting would mean death for them. The Winter City base was dilapidated and dilapidated, most of the blood-stained walls collapsed, Half a month ago, a huge monster appeared on the wall and brutally killed the city owner and his team. Breaking through the city wall, satisfying his appetite willfully, he walked away. So far, it seems that the sadness of that day still remains here. The people walking around looked gloomy and acted in a hurry, and most of the goods sold at the street stalls were mainly raw materials of various weapons and armor. "This place is incomparable to the devil city. Look at those people." Gao Yan followed Chu Qianxun, whispering, The pedestrians with fierce eyes, the wounded everywhere on the side of the road, and the gloomy atmosphere made Gao Yan a little nervous. "Let's find a place to stay first, there doesn't seem to be any hotels that provide accommodation here." "Maybe we should ask those people if there is any trade union organization, and inquire about the situation of the monsters." Chu Qianxun's teammates walked forward while looking at the environment in the city, chatting with each other. They have just entered the city and are walking in the busiest market here. There are various commodities for sale on the ground on both sides of the street. The dusty warriors stopped in twos and threes to choose and replace their necessities. A young woman stood not far in front of them, looking at several recreational products with great interest. Her facial features are bright and attractive, her skin is soft and fair, revealing an innocence and simplicity that is not familiar with the world, and her long black and thick curly hair hangs gracefully. Wearing a beautiful lace dress in the winter, with a thin fur coat on the shoulders, and the bare white jade feet underneath stepping on the streets full of sewage, it looks out of place here. Many soldiers who walked by couldn't help but be attracted by her beautiful face, and couldn't help but look back frequently. Chu Qianxun suddenly grabbed Gao Yan and the others, stopping their progress, and her hands were even slightly unsteady. theIt collapsed under the attack, and then closed again. The yellow sand in the air condensed into a thick yellow long dragon, which circled the monster's huge body and spun straight up, locking her movements tightly. The monster raised its delicate eyebrows, rolled its eyes, and glanced at the man who could control his actions with yellow sand. "Oh, I want to let you go, can't I?" She stretched out her hand to gently cover her small lips, like a yawning woman, and a small bubble spit out from her mouth. One after another, the bubbles reflected the colorful brilliance, slowly expanded and enlarged, and floated gently in the air. The skirt that shines like a jellyfish, the long hair that wanders like seaweed, the beautiful appearance, and the colorful bubbles, everything looks beautiful and romantic. Those bubbles are chasing people away, as long as human beings who can't escape are touched by a little bit of the edge, they will be wrapped in those colorful bubbles that seem to collapse when they touch it, and they will lose consciousness instantly. The human bubbles were captured, floated into the air, brought the sleeping prey curled up inside, and gathered around the monster. Chu Qianxun stopped attacking, and the monster was surrounded by humans who had lost the ability to resist. When she goes down with the knife, she will kill several people first. The monster giggled, with countless trophies she had caught floating around her body, and walked away. The boy with two knives tried to chase after him, but a girl stopped him, shook her head, "No, fifth-order fallen, we are not opponents." "What's going on, the monster can turn into a human form? I didn't realize it at all." Gao Yan and others were very surprised when they witnessed the battle. But the warriors here in Winterfell were not as surprised as they were. They had obviously seen or heard of monsters that could change into human forms, and silently began to collect the corpses of their companions and pick up the litter on the ground. The man who cast the golden rune ability jumped down from the roof, walked up to Chu Qianxun, and stretched out his hand, "Where are you from?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Landmine]: a live performance of a leopard smile, 1 orange cat cat cat cat; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Natsume¡¯s Sansan 54 bottles; Grape Girl, (??v?v??)? Baibaibai 20 bottles; Ah Plutonium 19 bottles; Xiaomei Cuscuta 18 bottles; , 10 bottles of Xiao Gu on the Mountain; 8 bottles of Wanqi Liujing; 5 bottles of Evil Witch, Pippi Pig who loves to drink ad calcium; 4 bottles of We Just, Long Time No See; 1 bottle of monsters in Yayuanli, Xiaowa, Hehe, Kebin, and Ahli; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chu Qianxun was about to reply to the man. "Yes, it's you!" A surprised voice sounded from the crowd, A girl with short hair cut to the ears separated from the crowd and ran out. In the battle just now, the girl used the space-type ability to tear the space and cut off the monster's long hair, and supported Chu Qianxun and the boy who used the dagger many times in close combat with the monster. At this moment, she was flushed and stood in front of Chu Qianxun excitedly, "You, do you remember me?" ? Chu Qianxun couldn't react for a while, but Gao Yan thought of it first, "You are the twin sisters in Hulu Town, you should be the younger sister?" "Yes, yes. I am younger sister Jiao Yuzhu." Jiao Yuzhu was very excited, "When you left the base, I had a high fever and was advancing. I couldn't see you off either. I never expected to see you here today." .¡± Chu Qianxun remembered that more than half a year ago, on an island called Huludao, she helped a pair of twin sisters a little. At that time, the elder sister of the two developed a high fever because of the advanced stage. At that time, the demon seed had just arrived, and people were not familiar with the characteristics of the advanced stage when becoming a saint. This younger sister almost agreed to a group of men in exchange for some antipyretics for her sister. Disgusting request. It was Chu Qianxun who couldn't see it, and came to help. Now this timid younger sister has transformed into a heroic warrior. "So it's you." Chu Qianxun laughed, "Where's your sister?" "My sister was injured in the battle not long ago, and she is still recuperating at home. She often talks about you. When she knows that you are here, she must be happier than me." With the introduction of the twin sisters, Chu Qianxun and his party quickly became acquainted with the main combatants of Winter City. The saint with golden runes is named Ji Fan, and the boy with the speed of a pair of short knives is named Zhen Haoran. They are all third-tier saints. "I was near you at the time, and I saw it very clearly, and you shot without hesitation." Ji Fan asked the question in his heart, "I really want to know how you identify monsters." "Although monsters can be very similar to humans in appearance, they are very different from humans in terms of behavior and actions. In particular, they have a kind of aura fluctuation that is unique to monsters. As long as you get in touch with them more, you will slowly It's also easy to tell." The soldiers of Winter City looked at each other in awe, the fifth-order monsters are the highest-level monsters that have appeared so far, and the number is very rare. They only heard about the fifth-order degenerates who can completely change into human form. And these warriors from afar have obviously experienced many battles and can quickly distinguish the characteristics of monsters. In the North, the strong are more respected than anything else. The strong strength of Chu Qianxun and his party made them immediately respected by Ji Fan and others. "This monster has killed many people in our Winter City. She is very persistent in our Winter City, and she will come back sooner or later. We must take the initiative. Are you interested in joining?" Ji Fan looked at Chu Qianxun with anticipation. Winter City was breached by monsters half a month ago, and now it is at the end of its strength, and there are very few people in the city who can fight. A team of masters like Chu Qianxun was like a strong support that fell from the sky to him. "We have already sent people to a nearby base and invited experts to come to help, especially brother Wen Tongji from the Xuyang base not far from here. If we can invite him, plus you, we will be sure to take down this fallen one. " Chu Qianxun interrupted him. "There is no need to invite others. I want the demon seed of this monster, and I will be responsible for taking it down. If you are willing to assist, the demon body can be allocated by you." The young and energetic Zhen Haoran was a little dissatisfied, "You are too arrogant, you are a fifth-order degenerate. Half a month ago, the life of our city lord was entrusted to her." He twirled a fancy knife flower with one hand, and he played a good knife with speed. The silver-white knife shadow spread out along the front of him, and more than ten afterimages of the knife surface appeared in front of everyone almost at the same time. , won a burst of applause. The woman sitting opposite him | The head of the mercenary group just smiled, and reached out to pat a young girl beside her. The girl took a look at Zhen Haoran, then slowly pulled out an inconspicuous black knife, flipped her hand, and displayed a black knife that was more complicated than Zhen Haoran's silver knife. Zhen Haoran's face became more serious, they don't judge opponents by age and gender, strength or weaknessThe only indicator is fighting skills, he has to admit that the girl who is younger than him in front of him is very likely to have the speed and fighting ability not to lose to him. "Okay, let's try. Our Winter City warriors will fully assist. If you take down the monster, the monster seed will belong to you, and we will take the monster body." Ji Fan made a decision. The elder sister of the twins, Jiao Yuling, heard that Chu Qianxun and others had arrived, so she insisted on joining the hunt out of the city despite her injuries. On the way to the monster station, she introduced the origin of this fallen man to Chu Qianxun. "Chu Danhong, Sister Chu was originally the most powerful woman in our Winter City." Jiao Yuling talked about the past. Chu Danhong was originally the partner of Lu Yushan, the city lord of Winter City. Both of them are powerful and strong. They supported each other on the battlefield, and their love gradually grew. Regrettably, although the two are in love with each other, they are both very strong in nature. Although they love each other, they also compete with each other, and they are unwilling to lose too much to their partners in terms of strength. After Lu Yushan's fourth level, Chu Danhong has not been able to upgrade for a long time. In order not to lose to her lover, she took risks and turned into a fallen person by accident. Her demonization dealt a great blow to Lu Yushan. The always decisive city lord finally hesitated and failed to cut off the head of his close lover in time. Half a month ago, the fifth-level degenerates returned to Winter City, broke into the city, killed the owner of Winter City Lu Yushan without hesitation, and bloodbathed Winter City. "Here we are, right there." Jiao Yuling stopped. In front of their eyes was a building made of shells mixed with stones. This building was so large that it could almost be regarded as a castle. The crowd sneaked in quietly, The interior of the castle is dark and empty, silent. The cautious footsteps of a group of people echoed softly in the tall dome. It's hard to imagine that in such a quiet castle, there lives a beautiful lady in a lace skirt and a fur waistcoat, but a monster that eats people for a living. The huge stone pillars and arc-shaped doors in the castle are inlaid with the shells of countless sea creatures. Turning into the empty hall, everyone was horrified to find that the upper half of a human body that had been made into a specimen was inlaid on the wall. "City Lord Lu." The eyes of the Winterfell warrior's eyes were red. "Oh, it's really rare to have guests." On the high steps, by the window sat the owner of the castle. She came down the steps like a true hostess, The lower half of the body turned into a translucent jellyfish, floating in the air and turning around, She touched the face of the dead man on the wall, and said with a smile, "How is it, do you like this place? Our family Alu likes it very much. Since you are here, don't leave. I will carefully make specimens of you." , stay in my home forever.¡± While she was talking, she spit out transparent bubbles from her mouth, and the invincible bubbles were blocked by transparent barriers. Yue Wenhua propped up an arc-shaped barrier to protect all non-combat personnel. Dense bubbles swirl around the barrier, but they can't penetrate half of it. The fallen man's curly long hair grows like seaweed, and it moves around like a living thing on the floor of the hall. At the same time, the walls of the castle began to shake, and the gravel and gravel fell down, gathering and forming in the air, like a white dragon circling the hall. Huge golden eyes rise from within the barrier, At that moment, the fallen man seemed to recall something from the past, and turned his head to stare at the man embedded on the wall. Taking advantage of the moment when she was distracted, a black figure came out of the crowd, holding black and red double knives, and faced the fifth-level fallen in the sand rain falling from the sky. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [mines]: 32143934 2; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: Come to review the journey 20 bottles; Maria 15 bottles; dny, the monsters in Yayuanli, Jiayou Mibao 10 bottles; unlikeu 5 bottles; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The monster is suspended in the tall hall of the castle. The woman holding a pair of knives stepped on the wall of the castle, her temples flying. With one kick, the two sabers turned into phantoms, and countless bright green short lights shot out from the shadows of the sabers. Those gleaming green lights, in the strange beauty, reveal a huge murderous intent. As long as it gets a little bit, no matter whether it is the wall or the hard floor, it will be pierced through countless finger-wide round holes without sound. Numerous transparent holes appeared on the monster's body in an instant. She showed a slightly surprised expression, drifted back, and the giant dragon made of yellow sand wrapped around her waist, entangled her who was trying to escape. Drag from the air. The hair that was as soft as seaweed all over the room suddenly became hard, like black steel bars attacking Chu Qianxun in the midair from all directions, The crescent-shaped black knife light and the thin red knife shadow kept flashing in the interlaced steel dense forest, and there were frequent clanging sounds when metal collided. Densely intertwined black shadows and colorful bubbles almost completely filled the entire space, and Chu Qianxun's moving figure had almost nowhere to dodge, A transparent barrier stood in front of Chu Qianxun, accurately blocking the stabbing attack towards her. ? On the ground, Yue Wenhua stared at the battlefield, clenched the hilt in his hand, and displayed his defensive ability, Several small transparent barriers blocked those overwhelming attacks for Chu Qianxun. Chu Qianxun's figure stepped out from behind the barrier, seized the short opportunity, and chopped off the monster's arm with a single blow. "This cooperation is really true." Zhen Haoran looked at the battle in mid-air. He is a third-order speed saint, a melee fighter, and has always been very confident in his speed and attack. Young and vigorous, daring to fight, this is the first time he has seen a real master duel, and he finds that he can hardly intervene in this battle. He, Ruan Xiaoyue, Gao Yan and others were responsible for taking advantage of the chaos to find the person who was captured by the monster with bubbles and returned to the castle. Fortunately, because they arrived in time, most of them were imprisoned in a dark room and fell into a peaceful sleep. The space above the monster is distorted, and the rectangular gravitational field keeps smashing down, interrupting the monster's actions and bending the monster's back. There are several gaps that tear the space apart, breaking off the long hairs of the monsters that cannot be cut off. The twin sisters stood side by side, stretched out their hands together, and used their abilities to participate in the battle. The saint named Ji Fan stood upright with one palm in front of his chest, concentrating on casting supernatural powers. Several square golden runes revolved around the monster, but when those golden runes hit the monster, the monster looked so beautiful. His appearance will be distorted for an instant, and a trace of burning smoke will even be emitted from his body. This was a hearty battle, the balance of victory was tilting towards them, and the soldiers of Winterfell had confidence in victory faintly in their hearts. Although the East City is not big, under the protection of their former companions and predecessors, it is the only home for everyone to survive in the apocalypse. But soon the prosperity and excitement dissipated with the appearance of this monster, and the cruel winter came to this small pure land. In front of them, the mighty Fallen appeared at the top of the city, and the blood of their friends, seniors, and countless Winterfell warriors was frozen on the city walls of Winterfell. For them, killing this monster is a goal they want to achieve even to the death, and it is something they have never believed in. The monster's body was constantly mutilated in the intensive attacks, and quickly recovered. But judging from its state, the powerful recovery speed of the monster can no longer keep up with the damage speed of the body. But she doesn't seem to express pain with expressions like humans, and the more intense the battle, the more dull her facial expression becomes. The ceiling of the castle collapsed, and the incomplete monster broke through the roof and rushed into the air. Several figures quickly chased after him. Outside the castle, dense ballistic trajectories lit up, and countless bullets pierced through the dense forest, hitting the monster's body accurately. Beat the monsters floating in the air to stutter. There was a circle of soft light around the monster, with a pearl-like luster. This light looked soft and harmless, and quickly spread to all directions. It passed through everyone's body, and everyone seemed to hear a soft sound in their hearts. Sigh, that voice was soft and gentle, as if a gentle hand had touched people's hearts, and the fighting spirit in everyone's hearts disappeared in an instant. The pearly luster spread out wave after wave, Yan Xue's bullets stopped, her heart was quiet and soft?A jellyfish-like skirt, but her upper body is very close to that of a human female, when her seaweed-like hair is spread out. Showing a face that everyone is very familiar with. In that battle, countless experienced and strong men in the city missed the best time to exterminate the monsters because of slight hesitation. This monster with powerful overall control ability quickly turned the tide of the battle. Ji Fan watched helplessly as the city lord's body was pierced by a long black thorn that shot out suddenly from the ground. The monster smiled unscrupulously, stained with blood, and walked away carrying the dead Lu Yushan. After that, this face that he admired has become the nightmare of all the people in Winter City. No one knew when the terrifying body of the monster would suddenly appear on the city wall. The little Winter City, which lost its city lord, could no longer resist the attack of the fifth-order monsters. In a short period of time, the saints in the city were injured and died, and most of the rest also fled elsewhere. Almost only a few of them were left. At this moment, the huge monster body finally crashed to the ground, falling into the ruined castle. The woman with the double knives rushed into the castle, and after a while her figure appeared on the top of the broken wall, stepping on the broken stone bricks, under the reflection of the setting sun, that figure stepped on the broken wall. The stone bricks of the broken wall, facing the light of the setting sun, looked at the green gemstone in his hand. The fortress of the castle is constantly collapsing. Some of the fortresses are imprisoned by air bubbles. The saints who are still alive have been rescued and are slowly waking up from a coma. Ji Fan turned his face away, and the twin sister, Jiao Yuzhu, buried her head in her sister's arms and cried bitterly. All the former warriors of Winterfell looked at the collapsing fortress in silence, and buried in the fortress were the bodies of the castellan and his wife they admired. After all, the couple was buried together forever in this way. Chu Qianxun was carried back by Ye Peitian. She pulled Ye Peitian's back and gestured to Gao Yan beside her, indicating that she was fine. She was covered in blood, hanging on Ye Peitian's back, looking listless. "Is it seriously injured?" Yan Xue was a little worried when she saw Chu Qianxun's dazzling red body. "She's fine, she's a little tired after fighting all night." Ye Peitian spoke. Yan Xue said: "If you want us to carry Qianxun, you will be injured too." "I'm fine," Ye Peitian supported the person on his back, and there was even a little smile on the corner of his mouth, "I'm fine like this." "My foot was injured, and my shoulder was also injured. It hurts a lot." Chu Qianxun slumped on Ye Peitian's back, and complained in his ear all the way, "Give me the special medicine when I get back." "Got it." Ye Peitian walked slowly in the line. The sky gradually dimmed, and the night passed. After the sky turned white, the guards guarding the top of Winter City saw a group of figures slowly returning from a distance. "It's them, they came back alive." "Those who were captured by the monsters also came back together." "Great, the monster has finally been defeated, can we finally return to our original life?" People cheered. The first ray of dawn in the morning stained the damaged and incomplete city walls covered by frost. Even people living in such a severe winter city also have the opportunity to get the light of hope. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Long time no see everyone. Although not many readers have read this book, it is really a book I wrote with great interest. Reluctantly, in the process of writing, I suddenly realized that bloody violence cannot be written (killing monsters does not allow blood to bleed), the tone is too dark and the plot cannot be written, and jundui, weapons, and religion cannot be written casually. It made me really a little bit stuck. By now, the whole subject matter may not be suitable. But I still try my best to write out what I want to express, and finish it within two days. As long as everyone sees it, don't discuss it in the comment area. Discussions can't change anything. I hope that one day in the future all aspects will be rectified, and when I am allowed to write on this subject, I will have the opportunity to write another book with ease. Because I didn¡¯t enjoy writing it, the parallel world blackened Xiaoye vs Chihiro¡¯s story "Let go of that villain and let me come" was changed to an interstellar overhead background. Originally, I only planned to write a short story. Now I try to make that book longer to make up for my heart Pity. Favorite little cuties can move Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Landmine]: Xuanxuan sacrificed to heaven, performed a leopard smile live, and did not hold hands 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 30 bottles of beauty with dry bones; 20 bottles of sunflower seeds eaten by flowers; 10 bottles of happy, night nine, one and two, cool July; 5 bottles of mayamaxx, fire cool and cold; 4 bottles of poetry fed to dogs; 1 bottle of Feng, Dahao Paper, Milk, Lucky Baby, Congealing Star; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com);Thanks to the little angel who cast [Landmine]: Xuanxuan offering sacrifices to heaven, performing a leopard smile live, and not holding hands 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 30 bottles of beauty with dry bones; 20 bottles of sunflower seeds eaten by flowers; 10 bottles of happy, night nine, one and two, cool July; 5 bottles of mayamaxx, fire cool and cold; 4 bottles of poetry fed to dogs; 1 bottle of Feng, Dahao Paper, Milk, Lucky Baby, Congealing Star; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The folk customs in the northern border are tough, the saints have a strong sense of fighting, and there are many capable people. Even the little Winter City, which has been attacked by monsters several times, still guards such masters as Ji Fan, Zhen Haoran, and the twin sisters. The most powerful fortress in the entire Northern Territory is Xuyang City not far from Winter City. There are countless top human teams in the city, and the city lord Wen Tongji is a saint with powerful plant-type abilities, and is revered as the number one master in the northern border. In the majestic City Lord's Mansion, in front of Wen Tongji sat a clergyman wearing old-fashioned gold-rimmed glasses and robes. Li Chengzhou, the Holy Father who was once worshiped by thousands of people in the God Love Group, now has a gloomy complexion and disheveled hair, no longer the calm demeanor of the past. He sat in a dark corner and stood behind a few entourages: "Tongji, you have personally experienced the magic of the Holy Blood. If you hadn't enjoyed God's gift, you might not have achieved what you are today. glory." It can be seen from Li Chengzhou's tone that he has a very good relationship with Wen Tongji, the lord of Xuyang City. Wen Tongji and Li Chengzhou are about the same age, unlike Li Chengzhou's frail style, he has the tough aura of a man from the north. He sat on the wide seat with a big horse, resting his chin with one hand, as if he didn't care about Li Chengzhou's words, "Cheng Zhou, we don't need to say these foolish words between the two of us. You and I grew up together. If others don't know, don't I know you? You lead them to kneel down to that false existence, which is nothing more than It's just a way to rule people's hearts." "Isn't the immortal a kind of distortion of life? Haven't you ever imagined why there are such immortals?" Li Cheng stood up from the shadows on Monday. His cheeks were sunken, his face was gray, his expression was sinister, and he was no longer calm and calm, "The devil seed is the curse of the devil on us humans. The eternal life is the way out for us humans to be freed from this catastrophe given by God." Wen Tongji comforted him: "Ye Peitian's blood does have a magical effect. I was seriously injured at the time. You gave me a tube of his blood that saved me. Who is that woman you are talking about? That mercenary group What is your name?" "Chu Qianxun, she is the leader of Winter Heart and Ye Peitian's lover. Although the mercenary group is small in number, its strength is really good." Li Chengzhou thought of the church that was destroyed overnight in the hands of the heart of winter, and his voice became high-pitched, "The fate of mankind has come to such a period. Ye Peitian has such a special physique of immortality, which is a crucial factor that allows all mankind to win in battle, but because of that woman's stubborn and ridiculous feelings, it cannot be used well. , They are simply the sinners of all mankind. Sinners!" Wen Tongji interrupted him with a wave of his hand, "Since you opened your mouth, I'll just help you catch this man. It's just a few stragglers, so what if the rank is higher?" Li Chengzhou pushed his glasses, he was a little discouraged, knowing that his friend could not actually understand his true thoughts. So I stopped trying to communicate, but followed the mentality of this former friend of mine, and began to use my best language skills to confuse, "Tongji, as long as you master the Holy Blood, people's hearts, land, and power will all be at your fingertips. And our divine love, we just want to cling to your feet and help you on the way to the top. " Wen Chengji rolled his eyes. He sat in his current position and became the lord of a city, with countless brothers and city residents who respected him. From an ordinary life in the golden age to now becoming a strong man who responds to everyone, after experiencing this taste of attention, power is even more fatal to him. He remembered that God's love relied on the holy blood to rapidly expand its power. , couldn't help but really moved. "Success! Brother, I will definitely catch that man for you. You don't have to travel around so hard in the future, and you can stay with me and do your research with peace of mind. It's enough to preach and preach to you." He laughed and stood up He patted Li Chengzhou on the shoulder, "I'll take my men and horses with me. I'm going to Winter City." After Wen Tongji walked away, Dr. Peng, who was behind Li Chengzhou, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Holy Father." "Stupid." Li Chengzhou looked at the back of Wen Tongji Zhangyang going away, and sneered, "At this time, all they think about is their own selfish desires. They don't even realize that we humans are no longer the original humans. Our souls have been corrupted by demon seeds, and our bodies have been invaded by monsters. We face There are only two paths with no choice??Using the powers of the whole body to build a wall of protection and safety for the people of a city. Chu Qianxun stood up, jumped onto the wall, and came to Ye Peitian's side. "Take a break, someone is coming.". Ye Peitian turned his head, sweat flowing from his face all the way to his neck, dripping in the afterglow of the setting sun. "Maybe some passing mercenary groups." Ye Peitian said with a smile, but he stopped the ability cautiously. His physical energy is consumed a lot, if the enemy comes at this time, it will be very bad for him. Chu Qianxun raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and held his hand. Others climbed up to the top of the city one after another. Jiao Yuzhu glanced at it from a distance, and said, "It should be Wen Tongji from Xuyang City who brought their people over. When we were in the most difficult time, Ji Fan once The last time I sent someone to ask for help, they didn't reply for a long time. I didn't expect to come here in person at this time, and I don't know what plan I had in mind." Not long after, the team in the distance slowly approached. Each and every burly and burly man, wearing heavy armor and holding exaggerated and eye-catching weapons, rode in the team on a muscular horse. The leader was a A well-built middle-aged man. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who cast [mine]: r. Mo Xi, Grumpy Salted Fish, 32143934, oktober 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 66 bottles of grapefruit; 64 bottles of hugging bear; 45 bottles of mio; 44 bottles of Wu Liangling; Guang 1998, Ah Pu, 32153523, Zhang Qiling, I want to give birth to a monkey for you, Ah Chu, 17, Wubeiyi, Gong Xinwen, you are too slow to update, refrain from brushing books, Erjiang, delicious, delicious, delicious, Lin Xiaoba , Tong Mobai, Geli Ruofei 10 bottles; Huahua 9 bottles; Prosperous Huo Huo Tang trance 7 bottles; Wang Wang 6 bottles; Douding Xiong, Yijuechuhui, mayamaxx, Piemiss, Tujun, Yuan, Wei 5 bottles of Yu Sanxing Poetry; 4 bottles of r. Moxi; 2 bottles of Feifei; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the city gate, Ji Fan led Zhen Haoran and others to greet him, "Little Ji," Wen Tongji sat on a tall horse without dismounting, looking at Ji Fan with the arrogance of a superior, "I heard that you took care of that fallen man yourself? I received your request for help." , I managed to organize so many people, it seems that I came too late." Ji Fan faintly felt that something was wrong with the momentum of the team from Xu Yang. When their Winter City was attacked by monsters, the city lord sacrificed, causing countless casualties. He had sent people to the surrounding towns for help many times, especially the famous Xu Yang. The city lord Wen Tongji. But all he got was a perfunctory response that repeatedly disappointed him. At this time, the monster was gone, and the fortress began to be rebuilt, but this person came here with great fanfare, not knowing what he was planning to do. ?But Ji Fan is kind-hearted by nature, not serious about power, and has no intention of controlling Winter City. He considered it in his heart and made a decision. Even if Wen Tongji came here to pick up a bargain and hold Winter City in his own hands, he had no objection. Today's Winter City is devastated and dilapidated, and what it needs is a strong leader. This city that has suffered catastrophe cannot withstand another war. In other words, even if they wanted to take Winterfell by force, they had no room to resist, so they might as well give in. After all, what came was his own kind, not a man-eating monster. "City Lord Wen came all the way, it's been hard work. Go to the city and take a rest?" Ji Fan decided to pay attention, bowed his head as humbly as possible, and spoke in a low-key manner. Wen Tongji fiddled with the whip in his hand for a moment, looking at Ji Fan from the back of the horse. He liked to look at people from a height, and looked at those people who bowed their heads in fear of his strength. Several people were obviously scared out of their wits by the monster. Wen Tongji sneered: "Don't be nervous, I still don't like your little place. I'm here to find someone." His face paled, he squinted his eyes and turned to Ye Peitian who was standing on the top of the wall, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, Immediately behind him, five people flashed out in a row. There are men and women, and the light of the supernatural power of both hands flashes continuously, rushing towards the city wall at an extremely fast speed. A silver chain appeared on the top of the city, and it was locked around Ye Peitian. A long scarlet whip, a long orange metal needle, a man with black wings, and a huge summoned beast emerging from the ground. All kinds of abilities rushed towards Ye Peitian aggressively. It seemed that he wanted to take down Ye Peitian in an instant when he was caught off guard. However, these abilities were blocked by a transparent defensive barrier, and the transparent shield deformed in the air, showing light and shadow slightly, and bounced a bit. Silently block all kinds of sneak attack abilities from the barrier. Holding a big sword, Yue Wenhua stood in front of Ye Peitian, propping up his unique protective barrier. "Brother Ye, take a break and let me meet these despicable people first." Yue Wenhua gritted his teeth, he knew most deeply what kind of dirty ideas all those who wanted to capture Ye Peitian were fighting. A huge silver-white sword energy extended from the shield, criss-crossing on the city wall, colliding with various abilities that came from the surprise attack. "City Master Wen, what are you doing?" Ji Fan was furious. He had already treated the city with the utmost courtesy and was ready to make the biggest concession. Unexpectedly, the other party attacked without saying a word, and the target of the attack was Ye Peitian who had just helped the Winter City to escape the siege. . Wen Tongji slammed his horsewhip heavily on the ground, leaving a deep long mark, "It's none of your business, get away, I'm looking for that man from the south." Zhen Haoran stood out from the crowd, and a pair of silver short blades turned in his hands, "Arrest people if you want? Let's see if we agree!" "You?" Wen Tongji raised his brows, "You are just a few third-tier saints, and you want to fight us? Do you really don't want this dilapidated city?" Ji Fan reached out to stop the furious companion behind him, and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart: "Master Wen, please don't do this. Brother Ye is the benefactor who saved our entire Winter City, and everyone in our entire Winter City will not Watching you take him away." "I still need to go through your will to do things? Hmph, I'm beyond my control." Sturdy trees emerged from the ground, and in an instant the empty city gate almost turned into a dense forest. Sharp wooden thorns protruded from the trees and stuck to the ground. The Saints of Winter City outside the city were forced to retreat in an instant. In the northern border, few people dare to fight against the mighty Xu Yang army.?We live near here. You just got here? Come, come, come to my house and take a rest. This girl Qianqian misses you very much and often talks about it. "Feng Junlei rubbed his hands excitedly, and while leading Chu Qianxun and others to their residence, he talked about the situation after the separation. After seeing the conspiracy of Fu Yingyu and others, they escaped from Goose City when they were not prepared. They planned to find Chu Qianxun and others along the way, but there were many monsters along the way, unpredictable people, and Feng Junlei, who had no supernatural powers, led the young Feng Qianqian really suffered a lot. After several twists and turns, the father and daughter went farther and farther, and finally settled in this important town in the north of the ice and snow. "Girl Qianqian has been thinking about you all the time. This year, she has been thinking about going to the Ludao Island you mentioned at the beginning to find you. It's just that the span from north to south is too big, and the weather has turned cold again, so I didn't agree with her." Go. Thinking that the snow will melt and the weather will be warmer in the coming year, we will go south to Ludao to find you.¡± "Fortunately, I didn't go. I met Xiaojie a few days ago. I didn't expect to meet you again this time." Feng Junlei led the way, talking happily. Chu Qianxun and his party stopped in unison, "What's wrong?" Feng Junlei turned his head in surprise. "Brother Feng, what did you say, say it again, who did you meet?" "Xiaojie, Jiang Xiaojie. What's wrong with you?" Feng Junlei asked puzzled. "He's still at my house." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: 1 piece of sweet and sour pork ribs; Thanks to the little angels who voted for [Line mines]: 2 live performances with a leopard smile; ; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: celiaji2016, Wood Eleven 66 bottles; Chuyi x 20 bottles; Neiyachuan Hualian 12 bottles; cherylbaby, urmyicon, little fairy of the Wang family, always diving, Qingyue Yixiao, Xingzi 10 bottles; 18202619 6 bottles; violent salted fish, orange , Quanquan qaq, 5 bottles of Feifei; 4 bottles of No. 45 Ueno Station; 3 bottles of chasing sheep rolls, Shangshan, and Chi; 2 bottles of ah, lucky baby, Wanyi Rongfeng, Xiao Wa 1 bottle; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Yan and the others glanced at each other, seeing the panic and worry in each other's eyes, Chu Qianxun ran towards the courtyard pointed by Feng Junlei. It was a courtyard unique to the North, surrounded by low bungalows and a flat open space in the middle. There were stone tables, chairs and a big tree with no leaves in the courtyard. The roof was piled with white snow, and several children were running back and forth in the yard and frolicking. Chu Qianxun violently pushed open the courtyard door, and saw Feng Qianqian's small figure at a glance. She was wearing a thick padded jacket, a blue plush hat on her head, and her little face was flushed from the cold. A boy stood beside her. That young man was different from the dirty children in the whole yard. He had a clear face, neat clothes, and a slight laziness in his expression. Snowflakes fell and condensed into a lifelike snowman. The children cheered and applauded. Following the sound of Chu Qianxun knocking open the courtyard door, they looked up. The boy's face was calm and expressionless, and a small icicle was twirling in his white palm. Everyone was stunned. That was Jiang Xiaojie's face and Jiang Xiaojie's body, which looked exactly like Jiang Xiaojie. At the beginning, I heard the tragedy of the fallen man in Winterfell breaking the city. They also once laughed at the saints in Winter City for being too weak-hearted and being soft-hearted in front of the monsters, which gave the monsters an opportunity to kill the city lord and damage the city. Now, the moment they see Jiang Xiaojie, they can understand the mood of those people at that time. Who can kill a dead friend when they suddenly meet each other. "Sister Qianxun! Brother Peitian!" Feng Qianqian was overjoyed when she saw the crowd suddenly. She cheered and wanted to hold Jiang Xiaojie's hand and run towards Chu Qianxun together. She didn't pull. Jiang Xiaojie still stood there with a smile on his face. "Qianqian, come here." Chu Qianxun stretched out his hand forward. "What's the matter, Sister Qianxun?" Feng Qianqian looked at Chu Qianxun in puzzlement, and then looked back at Jiang Xiaojie. Although she was young, she was able to detect the subtleties between the two. "Come here quickly," Gao Yan said anxiously, "Do you know what is standing beside you?" "Meet you again, sister Chihiro." Jiang Xiaojie sat down on the edge of a stone table in the yard leisurely. The flawless white fingers twirled, and the snowflakes swirled and fell in the air, finishing the last bit of the snowman's hat. It seems that he is not at all nervous about the tense situation in front of him. Compared with the last time we met, this monster can now be completely transformed into a human form, and it is no longer a half-demon and half-human appearance. Chu Qianxun drew out the double knives on his waistband. "Jiang Xiaojie" still kept his crooked smile, which was like a mask worn on his face, and even began to become translucent like ice cubes. "I didn't do anything, why are you so nervous. Chat with me like last time. Maybe I can spare these people's lives." The temperature in the air dropped sharply with his voice, as if entering the coldest winter in an instant, and the snowflakes in the Northland danced in the air, covering everything on the ground. "Brother Xiaojie, what's wrong with you?" Feng Qianqian's words trembled. As a saint, she finally discovered something wrong with Jiang Xiaojie. He started to move his steps away from Jiang Xiaojie's side. He leaned towards his father and Chu Qianxun. As soon as Ye Peitian raised his hand, countless sharp yellow sand protruded from the ground, surrounding "Jiang Xiaojie", those sharp thorns almost reached his eyes, but after all, no one stabbed him. There are many people in the yard, and many children. Many of these people are just ordinary people. If a battle breaks out here, there will be a lot of casualties, Ye Peitian frowned tightly. For a while, the people in the yard didn't know what happened, and looked at the people who appeared outside the door with some wariness, but they didn't respond to the monster standing among them. This clean and beautiful boy has been living in this yard for several days. He is handsome, gentle and polite, except that he is a little cold and mature. No one noticed that he was any different from human beings. At this moment, he smiled softly, looking at the sharp soil thorn approaching in front of his eyes, he smiled softly, "Brother Pei Tian, ??long time no see, you are still as annoying as before." Clusters of huge icicles suddenly appeared under his feet, surrounding himp; "What's the matter, who hasn't come into contact with monsters now, get in touch with them as soon as possible and become a saint, that's the real good thing to be able to live." People talked about it in a hurry. Chu Qianxun felt something was wrong in his heart. As a monster, even a fallen person who has fallen from a human saint halfway into a demon is still very different from a human being. They don't have emotions similar to human beings, and imitating human expressions and movements will feel extremely uncoordinated. Until the end of the decade, those high-level fallen people, no matter how much their appearance can be changed to resemble humans, their words and deeds are inevitably very different from humans. Coupled with the unique fluctuations of monsters, very few monsters can really blend in human society without being discovered. The glacier fallen who was born less than a year ago can change into a human form freely. Why on earth can he live in the crowd for several days without being discovered? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thanks to the little angels who voted for me to overlord or irrigate nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: 111 5; mayamaxx 2; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: I am illiterate and I am proud 65 bottles; 32 bottles of magical iridescence; 30 bottles of why bother to be human; 20 bottles of rice; 15 bottles of love between fish and water; 10 bottles of Yiting; Bottle; 1 bottle of Muchi, milk, starbase, night care, hahaha, Xiaowa, Sanqi; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! While everyone was talking, there was a low roar in the distance. The sound spread across the ground, causing the dust on the walls to rustle down. Chu Qianxun looked down from the window on the second floor where they were, and immediately there were many soldiers in armor with weapons in the nearby residences. In the entire fortress, many black figures moved quickly on the low roofs, running towards the direction of the sound. "You guys take a break, Qianxun and I will go out and have a look." Ye Peitian got up and said, the two nodded at each other, and jumped out of the window. The terrain outside the city wall of Puluo Fortress is flat, and it is a vast ice field. At this time, a huge monster appeared on the snowy ice field. The monster's body is huge, almost higher than the towering city wall. Its body is like a huge reindeer, crawling forward on all fours, with the back hooves of a beast, but with a pair of huge human-handed forelimbs, blue Walking in the snow with palms propped up, the short black nails stand out against the white snow. Thick and long white mane is scattered on the back of its head. Under the slender tubular mane, there is a huge humanoid face. The cold and expressionless face walks through the wind and snow, and the unwavering eyes see through the sky. The wind and snow looked to the soldiers on the top of the city. There is also a pair of arms about the size of a normal human on the chest. Compared with its huge body, the skin of this pair is pale, the nails are short and dark, and the arms crossed motionlessly on the chest seem to be just some kind of scaring. decorations. The wind and snow were getting bigger and bigger, hitting Chu Qianxun's head and face intertwined. Chu Qianxun remained unmoved, and stood at the head of the city with his hands behind his back, looking at the monster in the vast white snow from a distance. She sighed in her heart, it turned out that high-level monsters like the Obliterator had already appeared so early. After this monster goes berserk, the pair of extra arms on its chest that look extremely disproportionate to its huge size will be its main attack method, because its method of culling humans is extremely cruel, and the humans who die in its hands often With no bones left, he was dubbed the Annihilator. Ye Peitian stood side by side with her on the city wall to watch the battle. He raised his hand, and a low wall made of sand appeared beside Chu Qianxun, shielding her from the oncoming wind and snow. A tacitly coordinated fighting team has already launched a fierce battle with this monster outside the city. There are many saints standing or squatting on the city wall, and there are many saints watching the battle. Apparently in the Puluo Fortress, some customary rules have been formed. Although it was a rare fifth-order monster that appeared, there was already a team to make a move, and the others followed the rules, and there was no intention of snatching the monster. It's just that many people cast wary eyes on the two strangers, Chu Qianxun and Ye Peitian. Such a pattern is very close to Chu Qianxun's habit in her previous life. For all large and stable bases, at least on the bright side, humans have gradually developed an orderly pattern when fighting monsters, unlike the chaotic and disordered ones in the early days, where they robbed each other and had great internal friction. Of course, she believes that this fragile rule will collapse at any time if faced with a demon seed that is readily available in the desolate and inhabited wilderness. "It seems that the Haifeng team can win this time, and there is no chance for us to make a move." "Humph, what luck, the fifth-order monster was automatically sent to the gate of the city, and they were one step ahead." "Don't stand and talk without back pain. This is a fifth-level monster. It hasn't gone berserk yet. Except for Ke Hongliang of Gale, why don't you try another melee saint? I don't think anyone can resist it." The battle in the snow outside the city wall became fierce, and the teams involved in the battle cooperated very tacitly. Ke Hongliang, a melee fighter with strong defensive performance, was wearing armor, holding a sword in one hand and a heavy shield in the other. Lead to a position away from your companion. Several control saints stood away from the monster, and the brilliance of various abilities shone alternately, constantly hitting the monster's body. The monster's huge body was pulled by various metal chains and flashing arcs, and it was moving slowly and with difficulty. The long-range attacking fighters are distributed in different directions on the battlefield so that they can quickly evacuate when the monster approaches, This is obviously a battle-tested team. They cooperate with each other tacitly and are already very familiar with the battle against monsters. The control-type saints with poor physique and the auxiliary-type saints stood together, and several defense-type saints were arranged in front of them to be responsible for guarding them. Near the northernmost stronghold of human beings, there are many powerful monsters, and the number of strong people gathered here is also gradually increasing. They are similar to Chu Qianxun, wanting to seek their own in this most dangerous place.?? " "Correct what the defendant said, he threw a germinated peanut! There is a picture to prove it! The defendant's behavior is an extremely bad and non-survival killing" Su Muyi was silent for a while, then said cautiously: "With all due respect, you don't have a brain problem." Then she went to jail. The first day of Sumuyi prison trip. The head of the prison hooked her chin, and said with a smirk, "So young? You're not underage, right? Tell me, little sister, what did you do here?" Su Muyi (cigarette in the vicissitudes of life): "I'm afraid you won't believe me, but I tortured and killed a peanut." Hematoxylin/Gaolu A story about a wolf dog and a lion king (the heroine). Su Susu, the heroine will always be thankful to the little angels who voted for me to be the overlord or irrigate the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: 25 oranges; cccc, 1 sweet and sour pork ribs; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: Xuancheng, 2 live performances with a leopard smile; mayamaxx, Ah Qi is very cold, and 1 Qingye; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 3396897, 10 bottles of a little dragon pig, 10 bottles of Zhuzhu; 5 bottles of Quanquan qaq; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the snowy ice field, a thinly dressed boy walked, He paced forward in the blizzard and snow, but he seemed to be walking leisurely in a garden with warm spring breeze. A chic log cabin appeared in front of it. The log cabin was exquisitely built, with fences, escalators, windows and a small chimney. The roof is covered with thick white snow, but there are warm lights in the windows. It is a strange thing that there is such a human building with lights standing alone in the barren and inhabited snowfield. Jiang Xiaojie walked into the courtyard, and the door of the house opened automatically. Sitting at the wooden table in the house is a young woman wearing a lace skirt. She closed the book in her hand and raised her soft eyebrows. "It's rare to have a guest, come in, my compatriots." The fireplace is lit in the house, and the warm radiance of the fire reflects the exquisite furniture in the house. There is a carpet on the wooden floor, there are ink and pens on the small round table, and there is also a beautiful vase with dried flowers. There is a large collection of books on the bookcase, occasionally dotted with a few exquisite decorations. "You're laughing, I'm just interested in their life and want to experience it." The young and beautiful lady asked Jiang Xiaojie to sit down across the table, showing a gentle and polite smile, "Do you need food? There are live ones in the cellar grain reserves." Jiang Xiaojie shook his head, and sat down at the table. These seemingly gentle but bloody words made him realize that this was his real fellow, even though she treated herself more like a human than a human. Jiang Xiaojie once wandered alone in the wilderness for a long time, and found countless compatriots of his own. Those compatriots were either ignorant or cold, and almost none of them could communicate with him normally. This may be the first compatriot he meets who can really communicate with each other. They talked for a long time. The young woman in front of her has been a demon for a long time, and she is a sixth-order degenerate. "Why are you so interested in that Chu Qianxun? You took the initiative to provoke them over and over again. She is very powerful, her level is not lower than you and me, and she has powerful companions to assist you. If you are not careful, you will die in their hands. The demon seed was taken by them and inlaid on her sword handle." The woman asked with a smile. "That sister is different to me." "We are demons, and we are completely different creatures from humans. Can you still be disturbed by the memory of this human body?" "Isn't it? The time we came to this world is so short, but their memory contains a long life. Although it seems ridiculous and vulgar, there are many things that interest me." Jiang Xiaojie said all the time Thoughts lingering in my mind, "You are really special. Your way of thinking is very close to that of human beings. Can I ask why?" "When I just woke up, I only felt that the world was chaotic and complicated, and a large number of complicated memories rushed to me. My mind was in chaos. At that time, she enveloped me with a yellow light, and I was chaotic and disorderly. My brain became clear in an instant. Although I was still weak at that time, I was not like most of my fellows, who had a period of muddleheaded new life." "Oh, do you have consciousness as soon as you wake up?" The tone of the sixth-level monster was a little surprised, but it didn't seem to take it seriously, "As far as I know, no matter what stage we wake up, the birth In the beginning, you were all ignorant and ignorant, acting only on instinct. Maybe at that time you also retained a part of the will of the human age. That¡¯s why you became so different.¡± "Is it different? I know very well that I am not a human being, and I don't have the kind of emotion they call. But I do seem to be different from us demons. So I am particularly concerned about that human prayer." "Prayer?" "That elder sister's ability is able to stabilize the human mind, so that human beings will not be demonized when they advance. But when her ability works on me, it seems to be able to help me." "It turns out that human beings still have such abilities. This really makes me yearn for it." "I have always been very confused, confused about what is the purpose of our existence? Why did our mother star exile us to the earth? We cannot reproduce ourselves, we can only live in human bodies. If all human beings are eliminated, it actually means that our perish, but if it is the same as it is now, our race will be extinct sooner or later in the hands of seemingly weak humans. Humans are cunning, wise, and good at cooperating. Among them are not only prayers that can make them steadily advance, but even have the ability to recover Powerful immortals. Could it be that the purpose of our descending from the parent star is toThe leader of the regiment with a strong environment has a wealth of information channels at hand. Not long ago, someone discovered a powerful sixth-order monster in the depths of this ice field In the wooden house deep in the ice field, the woman sitting at the table and flipping through the books stopped her movements. She closed the book and stood up slowly. "You can leave, my guest." She said, "There are humans coming, many and powerful. Or my end is here." "Since you know how powerful the enemy is, why don't you leave together?" Jiang Xiaojie was puzzled. "We have discussed why the demon species came to this planet. You haven't told me your last thoughts? My dear compatriots?" Jiang Xiaojie found that she still couldn't understand the companion in front of her. When the enemy was approaching and wanted to kill her, she was interested in discussing the birth of the race with herself. "The birth and extinction of any race is a process of reincarnation. Maybe this is the mother planet that sent us here to destroy this world." Jiang Xiaojie said perfunctorily. He knew that the crisis was approaching and they should not continue to discuss this kind of topic at this time. "I don't think so. I think our arrival is not for destruction, but just for a kind of continuation." "Continuation? This may be a kind of evolution for human beings, but it is undoubtedly a kind of destruction. Human beings will never call evolution into another species a continuation." "We, who are too powerful, are different from the creatures here. Our reproduction is a difficult process. Why did the mother star let us come to the earth? Perhaps, this is a way for us to reproduce." The woman walked outside the house, dragging the beautiful lace on the smooth ice, her body gradually grew bigger and turned into a huge monster floating in the air, "Get out of here, my compatriots, and remember that death is not the end of us." Her deep and beautiful voice came from mid-air. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It can only be roughly written, everyone can make do with it. Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who voted [Bazooka]: 1 rust; Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: 29 oranges; Thanks to the little angel who cast [Landmine]: The audience in the world, a live performance of a leopard smile, by her, Hu Huahua is always blooming 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 26 bottles of Natsume¡¯s Sansan; 20 bottles of Ai Luan Lai; 10 bottles of Alu, Natsume, and Lazy Pig; 1 bottle of Vanilla Ice Cream and Bai Xiao; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the ice as smooth as a mirror. A decayed and pale huge monster with a body composed of silvery white bones, with a large number of blurred white streamers hanging around the body, slowly falling down under the back of the cold moon on the ice field. "Humans, you are here. I seem to smell the strong man." A deep and pleasant female voice came from the silver-white skeletal skull. There are only two black holes in the eye sockets on the strange and long skull, "Let me see Let's see if there is a life among you that can lead me home." On the vast ice field, the soldiers of the northern border spread out all the way. In addition to the members of the heart of winter, Wen Tongji, the lord of Xuyang City, Su Wenguang of the Gale Army, Ji Fan of the Winter City team, and the major teams of Puluo City all brought their own elite troops. , come to help out. So far, no one has challenged a sixth-order monster. This monster floating in the air made all the humans present clearly understand the powerful power of the monster. Su Wenguang, who is good at strategy and tactics, is responsible for coordinating and commanding the battle. Tu Yibai's ability conveys the dynamics on the battlefield according to his luck. In the ears of the captains of the teams from all walks of life, the combat coordination instructions conveyed by Tu Yibai rang. Tu Yibai's eyes glowed with white light, and all the details of the entire battlefield clearly appeared in his sight. "Captain Su, it seems a bit overwhelming, the monster's attack ability is too strong." "Let Hong Liang go back and ask Wen Tongji to replace him." Su Wenguang frowned, staring at the fierce battle. In the cold air, the monsters with countless white ribbon-like tentacles moved slowly in the night, looking strangely weak and beautiful. But no matter how powerful a defensive fighter is, they can't survive a few rounds under those soft tentacles. He could only keep replacing the manpower so that the soldiers on the front line could come back for treatment, The only thing that can continue to stand in front of the monster is the slender figure holding the black and red double knives. This battle almost overturned Su Wenguang's inherent impression of women's weakness. The woman who was fighting against the terrifying monster was not only because of her rank and power, but also because of her aura of being useless in battle and fearless of life and death. The yellow sand that closely followed her could always cooperate with every attack of hers just right, and almost blocked most of the attacks that attacked her like a phantom. In the yellow sand, red light and black light, the tacit cooperation between the two, the trust of life and death, almost made all the onlookers gasp in amazement. "City Lord, the attack is too fierce, the brothers really can't stand it." The saints at the Xuyang base retreated from the battlefield covered in blood. "Damn it, if you can't stand it, you have to stand it. It's not even as good as a woman. She's just an auxiliary saint." Wen Tongji kicked the man away, rolled up his sleeves, "I'll do it myself." After going through this battle, he clearly realized that the woman in front of him must be a strong person walking at the top of human beings. After making friends with such a high-level prayer, from now on, his steps will be higher. The road will no longer be as scary as crossing the gates of ghosts. This middle-aged man with a very utilitarian mind showed his utmost sincerity in the face of huge interests. "Xiaobai, look at the situation. I'll go myself too." Su Wenguang patted Tu Yibai on the shoulder, and went onto the battlefield with his gun in hand. There are not many people who can fight, and the monsters have entered the final berserk stage. No matter how you look at it, he can't let Chu Qianxun lose. This may be the most united battle of the top saints in the northern border after the demon seed came. After all the hard-fought struggles of all the people, the huge monster finally fell from the sky with a bang. Standing on the huge skeleton of the monster, Chu Qianxun pointed the tip of the knife at the joints of the silver-white cervical vertebrae under the moonlight, and cut open the joints there, exposing the green demon seed. She was covered in blood and sweat, slightly agitated. Sixth-order monster, now she has been able to stand at such a height in less than a year, and her heart is full of excitement and pride. "Is the sister Xiaojie is talking about, is that you?" A gentle female voice came from the hollow skeleton. Chu Qianxun was stunned: "What did you say?" The monster's eye sockets with only two black holes turned to Chu Qianxun: "That child is weak and lonely, please don't bully him too much." Chu Qianxun frowned tightly. In the past, in her eyes, monsters were bloodthirsty and brutal. They only knew about killing and had no emotion. She will never communicate with monsters. However, after being reborn this way, standing on the side of human beingsHe added: "Wait a minute, do me a favor, change this place and separate it a bit, otherwise I won't be able to color it." A plate of paint mixed with milky white and cherry red fell on it, splashing a little bright red all over the tabletop and the ground. The spring is just right outside the window, and the spring is hazy inside the house. When Chu Qianxun woke up, the absurd atmosphere from last night no longer remained in the room. Ye Peitian got up early and cleaned up the mess on the table and in the room. The room is clean and tidy, and there is even a peach blossom blooming beautifully in the vase on the table. The peach blossoms are shining brightly, dotted in the warm sunlight penetrating through the window, and gently swaying in the breeze. Chu Qianxun shook his head for a moment, and couldn't react to Jin Xi He Xi. She raised her eyes and looked around. Through the window, she saw the bright blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and the refreshing morning light broke in through the window. Ye Peitian brought breakfast into the room on a tray and placed it on the bedside cabinet. The breakfast is exquisitely cooked, with tender fried eggs in the shape of a heart, two cups of milk on the side, crispy toast slices, and even a small plate of strawberries that should not appear in this season , oozing with water drops, it is red and lovely. "What is this for?" Chu Qianxun got up and sat cross-legged on the bed. Ye Peitian sat down next to the edge of the bed and looked at her seriously for a long while. His fair skin was slightly red in the morning light, and his slightly curly hair covered his forehead softly and lightly. Eyebrows are clean and beautiful. There is spring in his eyes, there is autumn water, sparkling, revealing an infinite desire to say something. This man is really good-looking, no matter how many times he looks at him, he is still so good-looking. Chu Qianxun's heart beat inexplicably. In such a bad time, she was even more grateful that she was able to meet such a person. A person who can support each other and move forward hand in hand. No matter how long the road in the future can go. They are willing to hold each other's hand. Under her encouraging eyes, Ye Peitian finally took out a box that had been clutching hot in his pocket. Open the lid of the box, and there is a pair of smooth platinum rings lying quietly inside. "Chihiro. I" He blushed, hesitated to speak, and did not finish speaking three or four times. Chu Qianxun took the pair of rings, fixed them on each other's hands, tied them into each other's hearts, "Yes, I will, I can, I can do anything." She stretched her hand around his neck and kissed the man's shy lips, ? 2019.8.3 (full text) Due to the limitation of the subject matter, many contents cannot be written, so this article will be written here for the time being. ? Readers who like it can switch to another book "Let go of that villain and let me come" (completed) The story of Xiaoye vs Chihiro in the parallel world is mainly based on the emotional line of cookies, and appropriately completes the incomplete content in "The Demon Seed". ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Finished flowering. Ask for a rating after the end, and the veterans who subscribe to the full text will give a five-star praise as much as possible. In the mobile app, go back to the cover of the book, the lower right corner is a little bit higher, and there are two words of rating, thank you for all the veterans who have supported you all the way, really I really don't want it to end so soon. In order to express as much as possible what I wanted to write, I stayed up for several nights in a row. It can only be said that within the scope of the current allowed writing, I tried my best to write everything I could. In order to prove that I am an author with a correct attitude and a heart for the motherland, my new serialized article "Let me let go of that villain" participated in the Science and Technology Rejuvenation of the Country Essay Contest. Give me some water. ?Thanks to the veterans for their company all the way, the rivers and lakes are long, and we will meet again by fate Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~ Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: cccc 1; Thanks to the little angels who voted [Line mines]: mayamaxx, live performance of a leopard smile, big white, rabbittwo 1; Thanks to the little angels who irrigate [nutrient solution]: 100 bottles of mayoca; 50 bottles of assassin; 5 bottles of chubby; 1 bottle of unhappy too, hahaha; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 You can search for "Demon Seed of Doom" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Extra episode Chu Qianxun and others walked through a deserted neighborhood. The purpose of their going deep here this time is to search for some daily necessities left over from the golden age. This place used to be a bustling coastal metropolis, with a wide variety of shops lining the streets. Today, the dilapidated billboards and neon lights hang in the air, occasionally being blown by the wind and echoing in the silent streets, recalling the hustle and bustle that once existed here. The gorgeous floor tiles on the pavement are topped up by the vigorous weeds, and the towering building exterior walls are covered by green vines. Ye Peitian walked carefully on the knee-high street with weeds, and saw Chu Qianxun lift up a green vine hanging from the side of the street, and slipped into a shop that could no longer be seen from its original appearance. In the distance of high-rise buildings, a huge monster with a height of tens of meters walked through it. Its handsome and strange face moved slowly in the gaps between the skyscrapers. It looked dull, with a hunched back, drooping limbs, and made a low and meaningless sound. It's still too dangerous here, you should leave as soon as possible. Ye Peitian stood guard outside the door where Chu Qianxun was. Chihiro, Gao Yan and Yan Xue muttered quietly, saying that they wanted to enter this abandoned city and search for some necessities of life, but they didn't tell him what they were looking for. He vaguely felt that maybe they wanted to find some daily necessities for the girls, so he didn't have the nerve to ask, Even though they rummaged through the shops, they and Zhong Hongfei and others stood guard outside the street, but they collected a lot of medicines and food that hadn't expired, and everyone filled more than half of their backpacks. "Pei Tian, ??come in." Chu Qianxun called him from inside the house. Ye Peitian looked at the monsters that were gradually moving away, lifted up the vines covering the intersection, and buried his head in the shop. ?Because the facade was covered by thick plants, the inside was dark and dull. Ye Peitian just entered from the bright outside, only to feel the darkness in front of his eyes, and he couldn't see his fingers. "Pei Tian, ??come here." Chihiro's voice came from deep in the darkness. Ye Peitian adjusted to the light, and found that Qianxun was standing in front of a counter with a stack of large and small boxes vaguely piled up on the counter. Chu Qianxun was looking through them one by one with great interest. What. Hearing him coming in, Chu Qianxun turned around. There was a sly light in her eyes, watching Ye Peitian bit her lower lip lightly. Ye Peitian had a bad premonition in his heart. He was too familiar with Qianxun's expression. Whenever Qianxun showed such an expression, he would always play tricks, bullying him until he was ashamed and unable to extricate himself. Everything in the darkness gradually became clear. This is a shop selling "family planning supplies". There are a variety of indescribable commodities on the counter. Ye Peitian's face turned red, and he wanted to run away, but for some reason, his feet seemed to be glued to the ground, and he couldn't move. Chu Qianxun stretched out his hand and pulled him over, "There are too many, and I can't take them with me. What do you like?" The melodious sound came from the ambiguous dark space, penetrated into his ears carefully, invaded his heart all the way, hooked back and forth in the softest place, and ignited the flames in his whole body. "This one seems good, let me try it tonight?" The man's warm breath was blowing in his ears, and he was still talking excessive words, completely ignoring his body and mind, which was so hot that he had nowhere to hide. "Chihiro, where are you? I found 'bread', do you want some for you?" Gao Yan's voice sounded on the street outside the house. The two figures in the room who were entangled in a deep kiss separated for a moment. "Don't, don't do this. Let's go let's go out." The man said in a low voice with unsteady breath. An arm pushed him down again, "Leave them alone. Focus." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù This chapter was missed before, so I will add a special episode. Leave a message to make up red envelopes for you. Weibo guides the way, a little picture. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com